affirm_v nor_o more_o nor_o less_o yet_o you_o own_o and_o justify_v yourselves_o as_o owner_n and_o deny_v and_o judge_v we_o as_o denier_n as_o of_o of_o the_o scripture_n you_o challenge_v we_o to_o dispute_v it_o against_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o meet_v you_o before_o hundred_o to_o that_o end_n you_o confess_v with_o we_o as_o christopher_n fowler_n do_v at_o read_v t.d._n at_o sandwich_n and_o i.o._n do_v in_o his_o declartion_n or_o latin_a divinity_n disputation_n contentae_fw-la that_o you_o mean_v not_o the_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v the_o letter_n or_o text_n itself_o you_o talk_v for_o not_o the_o write_n but_o the_o holy_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v hold_v forth_o testify_v to_o therein_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o we_o say_v its_o a_o light_n a_o rule_n deny_v the_o letter_n only_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o truth_n when_o you_o tell_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n when_o we_o tell_v it_o as_o a_o lie_n you_o venture_v upon_o the_o open_a stage_n against_o we_o a_o vile_a person_n in_o our_o tenet_n about_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o be_v there_o you_o verify_v the_o very_a selfsame_a truth_n we_o vindicate_v against_o you_o and_o say_v with_o we_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v which_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o scripture_n quae_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la sormal_o consider_v be_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o rule_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n only_o the_o matter_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n testify_v to_o be_v the_o word_n rule_n light_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v only_o yet_o when_o you_o go_v away_o though_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o you_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n yet_o we_o must_v give_v you_o leave_v or_o else_o you_o will_v steal_v it_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o colour_n and_o boast_v and_o brag_v and_o vapour_n as_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o victory_n till_o by_o vent_v your_o lie_n so_o fast_o to_o manifest_v the_o qua._n folly_n you_o fling_v out_o your_o own_o folly_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n t.d._n but_o quoth_v t.d._n p._n 30.1_o pamph._n all_o this_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v the_o simple_a as_o if_o you_o deny_v only_o this_o way_n of_o write_v to_o have_v always_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o conveyance_n and_o you_o magnify_v the_o spirit_n that_o with_o more_o security_n you_o may_v throw_v down_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v out_o plain_o that_o you_o call_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o your_o conscience_n blind_a and_o corrupt_a as_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v and_o you_o be_v no_o further_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v it_o rep._n as_o for_o thy_o lie_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n that_o light_a stuff_n like_o the_o chaff_n the_o wind_n will_v drive_v away_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o conscience_n be_v blind_a and_o corrupt_a you_o or_o we_o and_o as_o to_o thy_o slight_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n which_o work_n i.o._n be_v not_o behind_o thou_o in_o flout_v at_o what_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o by_o the_o light_n therein_o from_o it_o to_o man_n as_o figment_n fannaticism_n enthusiasm_n and_o such_o like_a dirty_a denomination_n i_o need_v refer_v no_o further_o than_o too_o i.o._n who_o magnification_n of_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n otherwhiles_o may_v well_o serve_v to_o the_o contradiction_n and_o confutation_n of_o himself_o and_o thou_o too_o and_o stop_v both_o thy_o mouth_n and_o his_o own_o too_o who_o â—ayes_v pag._n 42._o â—3_n 44,45_o of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o the_o instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o self-judgement_n god_n have_v place_v and_o indeleable_o plant_v therein_o it_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n by_o substantial_a witness_n that_o what_o his_o conscience_n speak_v it_o speak_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_o and_o indispensable_o due_a to_o he_o it_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o discover_v its_o author_n in_o whole_a name_n it_o speak_v and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n so_o that_o he_o and_o thou_o too_o may_v with_o shame_n enough_o reflect_v upon_o your_o ignorant_a vilification_n of_o it_o as_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o letter_n we_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o bind_v to_o that_o not_o so_o far_o only_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a as_o thou_o belieâ—t_v we_o but_o in_o a_o cross_n to_o our_o own_o will_n that_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n we_o can_v disobey_v the_o letter_n but_o fulfil_v it_o while_o yourselves_o who_o prate_v of_o your_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o walk_v at_o large_a after_o your_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n in_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o flesh_n and_o through_o your_o boundless_a boast_n of_o that_o you_o as_o boundless_o break_v do_v dishonour_n both_o god_n and_o yourselves_o as_o for_o our_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a we_o deny_v all_o deceiver_n and_o deceit_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n nor_o gospel_n then_o what_o paul_n deliver_v than_o which_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v or_o broach_v another_o whether_o it_o be_v we_o who_o be_v hate_v as_o devil_n or_o you_o who_o be_v honour_v as_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n by_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o darkness_n of_o hell_n i_o say_v with_o paul_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o those_o be_v now_o mark_v and_o manifest_v plain_o enough_o who_o cause_n the_o division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o saint_n learn_v of_o old_a &_o by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n be_v avoid_v also_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o yet_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16.17_o 18._o what_o t.d._n say_v in_o his_o second_n pamph._n as_o to_o this_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o a_o reference_n of_o man_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o g._n whitehead_n query_n which_o he_o be_v shy_a of_o say_v much_o to_o see_v he_o have_v not_o much_o to_o say_v to_o his_o old_a trite_a trivial_a toy_n entitle_v the_o qua._n folly_n the_o very_a book_n that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v rout_v before_o and_o so_o dry_a be_v t.d._n pump_v that_o most_o of_o his_o two_o butterflies_a except_v the_o wing_n it_o fly_v with_o i._n e._n his_o epistle_n and_o his_o narrative_n consist_v of_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v rout_v and_o new_a reference_n of_o his_o reader_n to_o that_o old_a one_o notwithstanding_o so_o much_o be_v add_v to_o to_o this_o head_n in_o p._n 16._o of_o his_o second_o pamph._n as_o more_o full_o give_v we_o the_o cause_n we_o contend_v for_o against_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o truth_n doctrine_n matter_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n text_n or_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o man_n i_o must_v quoth_v he_o again_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o query_n meaning_n g.ws._n to_o qua._n folly_n in_o which_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v and_o i_o add_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o be_v so_o before_o it_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o rep._n mind_v reader_n how_o t.d._n yield_v the_o question_n to_o the_o qua._n again_o in_o his_o late_a last_o lazy_a labour_n which_o question_v between_o the_o quadratus_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o about_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n truth_n and_o matter_n for_o the_o qua._n still_o own_o that_o to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o substantial_o before_o which_o the_o shadowy_a figurative_a part_n thereof_o fly_v away_o everlasting_o the_o same_o a_o inalterable_a fix_v firm_a inward_a spiritual_a word_n and_o light_n which_o neither_o do_v not_o can_v ever_o perish_v corrupt_a or_o pass_v away_o but_o about_o the_o outward_a scripture_n write_v text_n or_o letter_n which_o uno_fw-la ore_fw-la with_o one_o voice_n all_o our_o priest_n and_o people_n vote_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n touchstone_n word_n etc._n etc._n
judge_v thyself_o consequent_o enjoy_v the_o other_o but_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a for_o howbeit_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n there_o sect._n 16._o capellus_n grant_v thou_o that_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v have_v or_o obtain_v by_o such_o as_o look_v chief_o after_o that_o let_v the_o letter_n be_v never_o so_o corrupt_v yet_o thou_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n content_a with_o this_o but_o piteous_o pine_v after_o something_o else_o which_o be_v not_o this_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o but_o another_o thing_n from_o which_o this_o contain_v doctrine_n be_v distinguish_v and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o thou_o judge_v thou_o have_v not_o notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v its_o doctrine_n unless_o thou_o have_v the_o letter_n or_o write_v also_o and_o that_o so_o exact_o and_o entire_a without_o alteration_n and_o ablation_n that_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v lack_v these_o be_v thy_o word_n sect._n 17._o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n mention_v be_v preserve_v entire_a every_o tittle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o write_n see_v sect._n 13_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v must_v come_v under_o our_o care_n and_o consideration_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n as_o thou_o pute_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n write_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o as_o i_o ever_o do_v so_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n itself_o of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o thou_o most_o scrawl_a for_o in_o those_o thy_o scripture_n for_o they_o which_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v above_o be_v not_o more_o for_o in_o show_n and_o word_n then_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v against_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o that_o bare_a letter_n that_o thou_o wrangle_v for_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o more_o accidental_a part_n thereof_o viz._n the_o point_n trivial_a tittle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o it_o be_v conclude_v hitherto_o on_o both_o hand_n first_o by_o thyself_o as_o well_o as_o â—ly_o by_o i_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o doctrine_n be_v not_o one_o but_o two_o several_a business_n whereof_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n so_o contend_v about_o between_o thou_o and_o the_o quaker_n as_o for_o t.d._n he_o draw_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o choler_n here_o and_o after_o he_o have_v engage_v i_o to_o discourse_v it_o public_o with_o he_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o at_o the_o dispute_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o i_o hold_v about_o it_o when_o he_o hear_v how_o i_o on_o the_o quaker_n behalf_n declare_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o scripture_n viz._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o letter_n and_o that_o we_o only_o deny_v that_o denomination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o that_o not_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n or_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n write_v therein_o he_o give_v we_o the_o question_n without_o more_o ado_n say_v thus_o you_o can_v believe_v we_o to_o be_v so_o simple_a sure_o as_o to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o mean_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n whether_o that_o be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n p._n 26._o of_o his_o first_o pamp._n which_o subject_a matter_n or_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n and_o testify_v to_o in_o it_o which_o be_v before_o ever_o the_o write_n be_v and_o be_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o eternal_o and_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o war_n truth_n life_n both_o yeasterday_n to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o we_o never_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o rule_n and_o foundation_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o i.o._n and_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o our_o english_a scribe_n do_v ignorant_o and_o false_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v though_o we_o be_v mistake_v by_o most_o as_o deny_v the_o holy_a matter_n it_o treat_v of_o so_o to_o be_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o write_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v only_o write_v oâ—_n in_o it_o but_o the_o outward_a write_a letter_n or_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o writing_n be_v which_o i.o._n be_v so_o busy_a for_o and_o for_o every_o point_n write_v title_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o not_o only_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o our_o rash_a reproacher_n of_o we_o as_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n when_o we_o come_v to_o their_o face_n be_v fain_o to_o fall_v in_o and_o deny_v the_o same_o with_o we_o also_o so_o christopher_n fowler_n after_o a_o long_a hot_a public_a dispute_n at_o read_v with_o e.b._n and_o myself_o upon_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o in_o which_o he_o contend_v a_o great_a while_n together_o it_o be_v at_o last_o confess_v open_o and_o plain_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o magistrate_n there_o present_a that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o write_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o which_o concession_n of_o c.f._n they_o will_v hear_v no_o long_o dispute_v but_o the_o quaker_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o door_n but_o i.o._n stand_v stiff_o to_o it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o of_o every_o tittle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o against_o the_o quaker_n for_o that_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o or_o of_o christ_n declare_v in_o it_o be_v spiritual_a powerful_a save_v perfect_a so_o that_o curse_a will_v he_o be_v that_o add_v to_o or_o detract_v from_o it_o no_o quaker_n will_v deny_v and_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o perfection_n and_o integrity_n of_o that_o with_o they_o be_v but_o to_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n howbeit_o i.o._n when_o thy_o brain_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o crow_v as_o they_o often_o do_v like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o maze_n thou_o fetche_v another_o turn_n back_o again_o upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o as_o inconsiderate_o as_o contradictory_o to_o thyself_o thou_o blende_v and_o confound_a these_o two_o sundry_a thing_n that_o be_v before_o so_o sever_v by_o thy_o very_a self_n into_o one_o again_o so_o that_o as_o the_o two_o stick_n aforesaid_a become_v one_o in_o the_o prophet_n hand_n so_o these_o two_o that_o be_v sometime_o put_v asunder_o and_o with_o thy_o own_o hand_n inscribe_v with_o different_a title_n be_v join_v indentical_o entitle_v denominate_v each_o of_o other_o as_o synonymous_n &_o of_o two_o that_o stand_v divide_v make_v one_o individual_a of_o two_o stick_n become_v one_o under_o thy_o own_o hand_n which_o write_v of_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v as_o of_o one_o and_o in_o its_o handle_n of_o they_o handle_v and_o feel_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o scripturam_fw-la and_o the_o scriptum_n the_o literam_fw-la scriptam_fw-la and_o the_o rem_fw-la or_o doctrinam_fw-la or_o veritatem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scriptiunculam_fw-la verbi_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la and_o the_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n the_o letter_n or_o write_v and_o the_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n write_v the_o scripture_n of_o or_o concern_v the_o law_n light_n gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n light_n gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o true_a writing_n or_o declration_n yea_o whereas_o in_o that_o one_o single_a section_n last_o cite_v tr._n 1._o ch_n 1._o s._n 13._o thou_o make_v distinction_n in_o thy_o sound_n no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n between_o they_o first_o the_o write_n and_o the_o doctrine_n second_o the_o write_n and_o the_o doctrine_n three_o the_o book_n and_o the_o truth_n four_a the_o book_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a section_n immediate_o forego_v viz_o sect._n 12._o which_o be_v as_o small_a as_o this_o thou_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v as_o they_o stand_v therein_o almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o as_o frequent_o do_v confound_v they_o
my_o business_n with_o i.o._n lie_v into_o that_o name_n of_o his_o word_n and_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n of_o itself_o of_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n also_o by_o which_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v the_o only_a pure_a authentical_a standard_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n be_v final_o to_o appeal_v in_o who_o sentence_n it_o be_v to_o rest_v into_o which_o all_o faith_n be_v final_o to_o be_v resolve_v so_o if_o such_o synod_n of_o man_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a as_o have_v shoulder_v out_o all_o those_o at_o once_o from_o share_v with_o the_o other_o write_n in_o what_o they_o can_v lay_v just_a claim_n to_o have_v be_v as_o spiritual_o discern_v as_o they_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a shallow_a and_o undiscerning_a they_o will_v have_v see_v cause_n to_o have_v join_v some_o at_o least_o of_o those_o apocryhal_a scripture_n to_o a_o equal_a participation_n of_o that_o plea_n of_o divine_a original_a and_o inspiration_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o without_o cause_n they_o justle_v they_o all_o out_o from_o it_o by_o their_o joint_a consent_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o declare_a faith_n of_o that_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n advise_v with_o 1648._o and_o of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o england_n who_o confession_n be_v put_v out_o this_o instant_n 1659._o as_o to_o that_o article_n about_o the_o scripture_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la not_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v any_o otherwise_o approve_a or_o make_v use_n of_o then_o other_o humane_a write_n yet_o this_o i_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o my_o faith_n concern_v they_o that_o though_o i_o own_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o best_a bare_a wriing_a or_o outward_a text_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o other_o scripture_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o i.o._n do_v who_o make_v the_o naked_a letter_n in_o all_o thing_n equivolent_a to_o the_o holy_a matter_n yet_o whatever_o be_v true_o to_o be_v praedicat_v of_o the_o one_o or_o can_v solid_o be_v plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o one_o which_o you_o call_v your_o canon_n as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o their_o original_a the_o same_o may_v be_v plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o all_o that_o in_o general_n be_v still_v apocryphal_a can_v plead_v their_o authority_n from_o long_a before_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o also_o the_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o such_o weight_n with_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n pag._n 27._o as_o sway_v they_o not_o a_o little_a into_o their_o frivolous_a faith_n about_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n that_o keep_v the_o rest_n bind_v up_o and_o translate_v into_o various_a language_n and_o as_o public_o allow_v to_o be_v public_o read_v as_o the_o rest_n and_o high_o esteem_v by_o austin_n and_o other_o father_n you_o divine_v can_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a and_o as_o for_o sundry_a of_o they_o you_o be_v ignorant_a with_o a_o witness_n if_o you_o see_v they_o to_o be_v as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o see_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o as_o divine_v a_o original_a as_o some_o or_o even_o any_o of_o the_o other_o which_o you_o own_o so_o to_o be_v as_o for_o that_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o be_v but_o the_o second_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la beside_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o clem_n alexandrinus_n faber_n and_o many_o more_o man_n of_o renown_n among_o you_o and_o by_o many_o holy_a man_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n as_o well_o learned_a as_o yourselves_o at_o least_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n so_o be_v it_o such_o a_o plain_a prophecy_n consistent_a of_o many_o particular_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o last_o age_n as_o the_o like_a to_o it_o or_o a_o lest_o clear_a be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n beside_o it_o insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o read_v it_o in_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o chapter_n of_o it_o and_o some_o other_o place_n and_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n in_o it_o and_o see_v not_o the_o matter_n now_o manage_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v there_o foretell_v in_o it_o reads_z not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v in_o the_o write_n both_o of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o holy_a scripture_n and_o may_v come_v before_o he_o be_v well_o aware_a to_o feel_v ere_o long_o the_o dint_n of_o that_o divine_a displeasure_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o our_o divine_n that_o usual_o see_v altogether_o by_o the_o lump_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v any_o truth_n sigillatim_fw-la till_o they_o be_v all_o make_v to_o see_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o will_v hardly_o yield_v to_o if_o they_o be_v their_o old-wonted-selve_n till_o very_a necessity_n force_n and_o fright_v they_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o jeremiahs_n epistle_n which_o be_v write_v and_o send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o go_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o favour_v so_o much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o wisdom_n only_o which_o be_v from_o beneath_o which_o be_v earthly_a animal_n deceitful_a who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n write_v those_o deep_a and_o precious_a truth_n and_o prediction_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o committer_n of_o they_o to_o outward_a write_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o solomon_n after_o who_o it_o be_v so_o entitle_v nil_fw-la ultra_fw-la quaero_fw-la he_o utter_v 3000_o proverb_n whereof_o scarce_o 300_o be_v extant_a in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o proverb_n some_o of_o which_o as_o stand_v insert_v there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o the_o original_a copy_n but_o a_o transcript_n only_o at_o best_a out_o of_o that_o or_o some_o second_o hand_n copy_n take_v and_o copy_v cut_v long_o after_o solomon_n day_n by_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n 8_o or_o 9_o generation_n from_o he_o prov._n 25_o 1._o the_o 30_o chapter_n of_o which_o book_n also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o aguâ—_n the_o son_n of_o jake_v but_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v inspire_v or_o breathe_v into_o the_o penman_n that_o expire_v or_o breathe_v it_o out_o from_o no_o less_o than_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o the_o main_a argument_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v against_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o these_o book_n be_v first_o their_o being_n not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o what_o a_o poor_a peddle_v piece_n of_o disproof_n it_o be_v he_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o do_v not_o see_v for_o what_o warrant_n be_v there_o that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o pen_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v no_o scripture_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o if_o there_o be_v be_v it_o not_o as_o conclusive_a against_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i.o._n count_v canonical_a the_o whole_a of_o which_o he_o reckon_v at_o random_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n since_o its_o evident_a that_o much_o of_o that_o book_n of_o hester_n 9_o chapter_n and_o 3_o verse_n of_o which_o be_v set_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o oh_o the_o wisdom_n the_o other_o 6_o chapter_n and_o 10_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n by_o you_o self-willed_a chopper_n and_o changer_n because_o write_v in_o greek_a be_v reckon_v and_o rank_v with_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v write_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o the_o caldee_n as_o much_o of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n also_o be_v and_o beside_o if_o be_v write_v original_o in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v avail_v towards_o the_o evince_a of_o they_o to_o be_v canonical_a this_o will_v help_v some_o of_o your_o apocrypha_fw-la into_o your_o canon_n since_o that_o of_o tobit_n or_o tobias_n be_v not_o
of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o walk_v and_o out_o of_o who_o moving_n he_o write_v no_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 7.12_o be_v fit_a to_o stand_v in_o no_o other_o account_n then_o the_o sermon_n and_o private_a religious_a discourse_n of_o our_o clergyman_n and_o their_o common_a christian_n which_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o they_o square_v or_o not_o square_v with_o the_o standard_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o if_o the_o seniour_n epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n must_v like_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n receive_v their_o sentence_n of_o guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a worthy_a or_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o canon_n by_o their_o juniour_n or_o such_o as_o be_v send_v after_o they_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n of_o they_o at_o the_o bench_n and_o so_o hereby_o his_o reply_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o of_o my_o four_o query_n viz._n that_o paul_n write_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o of_o divine_a original_a and_o inspiration_n but_o some_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o he_o be_v utter_v as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o private_a interpretation_n or_o as_o private_a man_n write_n credat_fw-la apella_n and_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o evidence_n or_o character_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v then_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o in_o your_o book_n then_o t.d._n see_v what_o he_o have_v reply_v that_o way_n will_v not_o hold_v reply_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o of_o my_o four_o last_o query_n affirm_v that_o paul_n first_o write_n to_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n be_v lose_v when_o those_o we_o have_v be_v save_v and_o so_o make_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o one_o be_v perish_v the_o other_o preserve_v by_o god_n providence_n watch_v over_o they_o when_o he_o do_v not_o over_o the_o other_o a_o signal_n evidence_n that_o god_n intend_v the_o one_o for_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o we_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o herein_o he_o and_o i.o._n jump_v together_o and_o border_v pretty_a near_o one_o another_o since_o i.o._n insist_o exceed_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n on_o this_o business_n of_o god_n preservation_n of_o every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n of_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n to_o this_o day_n whereby_o he_o implicit_o deny_v all_o the_o afore-named_n that_o be_v not_o in_o your_o bibles_n to_o be_v any_o of_o they_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n from_o t.d._n that_o i.o._n say_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o inspire_a scripture_n be_v lose_v t.d._n to_o the_o confute_v of_o i.o._n confess_v be_v i_o believe_v inform_v of_o some_o holy_a scripture_n at_o the_o dispute_n which_o he_o know_v not_o of_o before_o that_o not_o only_a tittle_n and_o jotae_n but_o some_o whole_a book_n of_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v express_o though_o intimate_v it_o he_o do_v in_o the_o head_n next_o above_o speak_v to_o that_o they_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v be_v lose_v and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o what_o be_v preserve_v be_v make_v a_o signal_n token_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o be_v lose_v that_o that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o such_o a_o end_n to_o which_o signal_n token_n of_o god_n intend_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o o._n she_o for_o a_o rule_n when_o i_o reply_v as_o it_o be_v transient_o do_v above_o to_o i_o o._n touch_v the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o there_o be_v more_o ancient_a holy_a writ_n remain_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n preserve_v for_o our_o use_n by_o god_n providence_n than_o you_o own_o or_o honour_n with_o a_o stand_n in_o your_o standard_n instance_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o laodicea_n then_o by_o and_o by_o t.d._n who_o ride_v the_o round_n not_o much_o less_o than_o i.o._n and_o be_v never_o positive_a nor_o steady_a to_o any_o thing_n he_o assert_n so_o as_o to_o stand_v long_o to_o it_o without_o shift_v proteus_n like_v into_o another_o shape_n when_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v long_o in_o his_o old_a one_o come_v out_o in_o a_o clear_a contrary_a gelour_n and_o flat_o contradict_v himself_o and_o unsaye_n what_o he_o say_v but_o just_a before_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v make_v the_o preserve_n of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o be_v preserve_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o be_v design_v of_o god_n for_o a_o rule_n affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n meaning_n paul_n among_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o preserve_v also_o for_o our_o use_n be_v not_o therefore_o our_o stand_a rule_n thus_o one_o while_n it_o be_v so_o and_o one_o while_o no_o then_o neither_o yet_o both_o no_o and_o so_o paul_n three_o epistle_n viz._n the_o two_o to_o corinth_n one_o to_o ephesus_n that_o we_o have_v appear_v therefore_o to_o be_v our_o stand_a rule_n because_o they_o be_v preserve_v to_o our_o use_n to_o this_o day_n but_o his_o first_o of_o all_o to_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n therefore_o not_o so_o because_o not_o preserve_v there_o be_v his_o first_o say_v his_o very_a next_o of_o all_o be_v this_o paul_n epistle_n to_o laodicea_n though_o preserve_v for_o our_o use_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v our_o stand_a rule_n to_o this_o day_n so_o what_o ever_o paul_n epistle_n be_v yet_o i_o be_o sure_a paul_n life_n and_o example_n be_v no_o rule_n that_o t._n d_n walk_v by_o nor_o i.o._n neither_o for_o his_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o his_o nay_o nay_o he_o do_v not_o use_v such_o lightness_n as_o they_o both_o very_a often_o do_v who_o say_v nay_o to_o that_o they_o say_v yea_o to_o just_a before_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o with_o who_o now_o there_o be_v yea_o yea_o and_o anon_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n nay_o nay_o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a and_o christ_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o his_o word_n and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o be_v steady_a in_o our_o yea_o and_o nay_o so_o be_v paul_n word_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o yet_o the_o reason_n t.d._n render_v of_o his_o say_n no_o to_o what_o he_o say_v not_o no_o but_o so_o just_a before_o be_v as_o reasonless_a as_o his_o self_n confutation_n be_v for_o mark_n then_o quoth_v he_o if_o what_o ere_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n allude_v to_o paul_n be_v therefore_o our_o stand_a rule_n because_o preserve_v the_o discourse_n of_o holy_a minister_n in_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v our_o rule_n which_o they_o be_v not_o but_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o test._n in_o which_o if_o by_o holy_a minister_n in_o former_a time_n he_o mean_v paul_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o must_v else_o he_o miss_v the_o matter_n than_o some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n which_o his_o other_o epistle_n must_v stand_v bare_a before_o to_o be_v try_v by_o which_o be_v absurd_a if_o by_o latter_a minister_n he_o intend_v such_o as_o himself_o who_o confess_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v fallible_a i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o know_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v more_o of_o anon_o that_o paul_n ministry_n and_o every_o true_a ministry_n that_o minister_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_n as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o move_v and_o lead_v none_o fallible_o but_o all_o infallible_o who_o it_o lead_v be_v no_o such_o fallible_a ministry_n as_o his_o false_a one_o be_v that_o it_o need_v be_v try_v by_o his_o other_o own_o holy_a write_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o laodicea_n instance_a in_o t.d._n be_v so_o hard_o of_o belief_n and_o difficult_a to_o he_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o at_o all_o that_o if_o one_o of_o sandwich_n have_v not_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v he_o have_v the_o book_n wherein_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v print_v we_o shall_v hardly_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o credit_n among_o the_o clergy_n then_o present_a such_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v they_o make_v about_o it_o as_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o be_v so_o ignorant_a be_v they_o of_o some_o present_a part_n of_o that_o scripture_n they_o call_v their_o rule_n yet_o at_o last_o it_o be_v yield_v such_o a_o one_o be_v extant_a but_o for_o all_o that_o t.d._n who_o have_v ever_o more_o way_n than_o one_o into_o the_o wood_n where_o he_o love_v to_o
than_o forbid_v at_o least_o hide_a fruit_n from_o you_o who_o what_o light_n soever_o you_o have_v from_o god_n yet_o have_v not_o learning_n enough_o to_o let_v you_o into_o a_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o open_a secret_n of_o their_o living_n dead_a letter_n as_o for_o your_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o translation_n out_o of_o they_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v of_o it_o who_o exalt_v it_o far_o above_o itself_o into_o a_o participation_n thy_o the_o half_n of_o the_o same_o high_a prerogative_n with_o they_o and_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o glorious_a 3â—_n title_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o must_v know_v itself_o too_o and_o not_o intrude_v further_o into_o it_o then_o they_o give_v leave_v by_o their_o right_n or_o wrong_a rendition_n of_o it_o ont_fw-fr of_o their_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v adore_v right-wrong_n copy_n who_o in_o the_o blinduesse_n of_o their_o busy_a brain_n vanity_n and_o follishnesse_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n that_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o enter_v no_o far_o into_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o eyesight_n of_o a_o mole_n into_o a_o millstone_n may_v render_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o themselves_o and_o you_o lack_v lingua_n little_a the_o wise_a and_o if_o they_o give_v your_o scripture_n a_o inch_n it_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o take_v a_o ell_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o bit_n so_o there_o be_v a_o knock_n if_o it_o presume_v too_o far_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o they_o but_o not_o on_o even_a term_n they_o whole_o and_o every_o apex_n of_o it_o you_o but_o by_o the_o half_n or_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o correspond_v with_o they_o from_o which_o if_o it_o offer_v to_o vary_v by_o they_o it_o must_v be_v correct_v castigate_v in_o order_n to_o its_o amendment_n in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o being_n perfect_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o the_o live_a word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n though_o but_o transcribe_v as_o you_o be_v but_o translate_v in_o the_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o diligence_n of_o man_n you_o imperfect_o and_o perfect_o too_o perfect_o or_o imperfect_o according_a as_o you_o express_v the_o word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o origina_n so_o that_o though_o it_o can_v be_v count_v no_o robbery_n for_o they_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o man_n wisdom_n skill_n and_o diligence_n and_o as_o now_o transcribe_v be_v not_o as_o be_v confess_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n 1_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v more_o immediate_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o wisdom_n care_n and_o providence_n yet_o its_o robbery_n for_o you_o that_o come_v but_o as_o they_o do_v through_o the_o skill_n wisdom_n and_o diligence_n of_o man_n and_o within_o a_o small_a matter_n as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o they_o do_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o howbeit_o they_o may_v lawful_o without_o pride_n set_v up_o their_o mere_a transcription_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o sir_n cheek_n by_o chole_n with_o the_o first_o hand-writing_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o altar_n or_o alter_a copy_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a with_o that_o high_a altar_n of_o god_n even_o the_o letter_n or_o first_o copy_n and_o set_v up_o man_n post_n by_o god_n post_n even_o both_o the_o first_o manuscript_n and_o their_o own_o totter_a transcript_n too_o into_o a_o equality_n of_o title_n honour_n power_n perfection_n authority_n necessity_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o true_a live_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o first_o and_o true_a scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v at_o best_o but_o a_o true_a scripture_n write_v or_o declaration_n of_o yet_o your_o post_n and_o altar_n and_o scripture_n must_v keep_v aloof_o and_o not_o come_v so_o nigh_o they_o as_o they_o to_o god_n without_o a_o check_n by_o all_o which_o that_o be_v here_o write_v in_o this_o apostrophe_n to_o you_o o_o poor_a delude_a people_n you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o low_a condition_n you_o be_v depress_v into_o till_o you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o which_o be_v before_o any_o letter_n to_o writing_n be_v without_o which_o the_o scripture_n cry_v up_o &_o call_v you_o to_o while_o your_o scribe_n cry_v it_o down_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o call_v you_o from_o it_o you_o may_v see_v how_o you_o be_v thrust_v out_o with_o a_o pveri_fw-la sacer_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la extra_fw-la meijete_fw-la meddle_v not_o here_o you_o mechanic_n you_o unlearned_a laic_n from_o the_o line_n of_o their_o communication_n by_o your_o fanatical_a fantastical_a high_a fly_v haughty_a haebrician_n and_o greedy_a grecian_n that_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o or_o rather_o over_o you_o and_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o force_n to_o be_v your_o guide_n before_o who_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o stand_v like_o some_o poor_a stupefy_v peasant_n before_o his_o prince_n to_o who_o if_o the_o one_o say_v but_o rex_fw-la sum_fw-la sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la so_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v it_o the_o other_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o ineak_v away_o nor_o to_o say_v but_o amen_o so_o be_v it_o nil_fw-la ultra_fw-la quaero_fw-la plebeius_fw-la it_o follow_v then_o that_o none_o but_o scholar_n have_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n for_o people_n understand_v not_o original_a tongue_n nor_o many_o priest_n the_o hebreâ—_n and_o so_o though_o they_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v out_o of_o it_o while_o they_o take_v their_o text_n out_o of_o english_a bibles_n so_o people_n and_o blind_a priest_n have_v no_o undoubted_a infallible_a rule_n touchstone_n to_o try_v truth_n by_o for_o if_o this_o he_o so_o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v it_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n to_o they_o both_o people_n and_o illiterate_a priest_n must_v either_o get_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a or_o else_o confess_v that_o they_o live_v as_o much_o by_o tradition_n in_o england_n take_v thing_n on_o trust_n from_o the_o priest_n without_o trial_n as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n for_o what_o difference_n between_o have_v scripture_n &_o no_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n when_o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o be_v so_o have_v man_n can_v be_v sure_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o but_o as_o the_o priest_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o if_o priest_n be_v mind_v to_o deceive_v they_o they_o may_v translate_v it_o to_o their_o own_o turn_n as_o they_o please_v and_o people_n never_o the_o wise_a &_o so_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o stand_v to_o themselves_o &_o lead_v the_o world_n by_o the_o nose_n as_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o will_n so_o i_o confess_v i._n o._n that_o i_o see_v the_o scripture_n as_o take_v for_o the_o translation_n set_v somewhat_o low_a by_o thou_o than_o the_o first_o manuscript_n and_o then_o your_o transcription_n in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v yet_o entitle_v too_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o your_o transcription_n to_o a_o apex_n be_v equalise_v with_o the_o first_o manuscript_n and_o both_o these_o elsewhere_o whole_o with_o the_o light_n and_o live_a word_n it_o be_v then_o the_o mere_a transcript_n and_o neither_o the_o first_o manuscript_n nor_o translation_n that_o thou_o talk_v so_o exceed_o strict_o for_o the_o non_fw-fr alteration_n or_o non-corruption_n of_o in_o a_o title_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o translation_n exclude_v the_o list_n oâ—_n thy_o apologetical_a vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o external_a text_n thereof_o in_o vindication_n of_o which_o transcription_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n not_o appear_v at_o all_o for_o the_o english_a save_o quatenus_fw-la agree_v with_o the_o other_o p._n 153.174_o thou_o talk_v on_o argumentative_o as_o follow_v arg._n 1._o to_o prove_v the_o whole_a scripture_n memorandum_n of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o remain_v entire_a to_o this_o day_n without_o ablation_n or_o alteration_n of_o it_o in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tittle_n thou_o urge_v p._n 175._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o take_v care_n of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v magnify_v over_o all_o his_o name_n as_o the_o most_o glorious_a product_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n his_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o world_n answer_v his_o promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n rep._n this_o lead_v the_o front_n of_o that_o ragged_a regiment_n of_o argument_n which_o follow_v it_o at_o the_o heel_n in_o p._n 175._o 176._o 177._o being_n no_o less_o than_o 12._o in_o number_n
or_o syllable_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n or_o interveniency_n of_o any_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n as_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v p._n 10._o for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n p._n 10.11_o thou_o utter_v enough_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o thyself_o in_o this_o while_n according_a to_o thy_o wont_a manner_n of_o run_v round_o as_o one_o borrendo_fw-la percussus_fw-la scotomate_v thou_o say_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n and_o consequent_o say_v i_o capable_a to_o give_v change_n in_o the_o most_o careful_a transcription_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n that_o be_v uninspired_a in_o much_o more_o than_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n thus_o be_v thou_o contrary_a to_o thyself_o still_o 5._o but_o i_o say_v for_o all_o thy_o reasonless_a round_n and_o self_n contradictory_n conceit_n more_o than_o transcriber_n care_v and_o diligence_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o i.e._n to_o the_o produce_v of_o copy_n infallible_o conformable_a in_o every_o tittle_n jota_n and_o point_v to_o those_o of_o the_o first_o penman_n and_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n that_o thou_o ough_v to_o have_v about_o the_o soundness_n universal_a incorruption_n certainty_n integrity_n invariablenesse_n and_o infallibility_n of_o that_o thou_o call_v thy_o foundation_n even_o that_o immediate_a manutenentia_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o undeceivable_a direction_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v want_v as_o thou_o confess_v it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o of_o thy_o transcriber_n such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n where_o never_o so_o much_o carefulness_n be_v in_o transcribe_v of_o book_n that_o there_o may_v be_v miscarriage_n and_o mistake_n which_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n it_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o lay_v thy_o universal_a grand_a assertion_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o thy_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o foresay_a care_n and_o diligence_n will_v prove_v not_o worth_a a_o pin_n to_o thy_o purpose_n but_o alas_o what_o do_v i_o talk_v of_o weakness_n where_o either_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v or_o a_o willingness_n in_o man_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o assert_v as_o thou_o do_v his_o infallible_a guidance_n to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v not_o only_o much_o weakness_n to_o such_o a_o weighty_a work_n as_o thou_o make_v the_o transcribe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o as_o thou_o say_v p._n 104._o so_o i_o in_o this_o case_n about_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o vanity_n foolishness_n falseness_n unfaithfulnesse_n negligence_n ignorance_n and_o sloth_n love_v of_o money_n for_o which_o many_o write_v at_o other_o appointment_n be_v well_o pay_v for_o their_o plain_n more_o than_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v writing_n as_o well_o in_o scribe_n as_o printer_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o carelessness_n add_v detract_n unsuitablenesse_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o mind_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n loss_n of_o all_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n that_o i_o can_v give_v very_o little_a credit_n to_o what_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n ability_n integrity_n wisdom_n knowledge_n truth_n memory_n care_n and_o diligence_n of_o such_o to_o rely_v upon_o for_o without_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o guide_v which_o guidance_n thou_o deny_v to_o thy_o scribe_n nor_o can_v any_o wise_a man_n ground_o believe_v any_o other_o but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o such_o transcriber_n have_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o neglect_n ignorance_n and_o sloth_n and_o have_v have_v as_o hard_o of_o belief_n as_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o p._n 206._o the_o fate_n of_o other_o book_n yea_o i._n o._n let_v i_o but_o ask_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n thou_o have_v that_o thy_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v to_o a_o tittle_n so_o uncorrupted_a as_o thou_o contend_v a_o divine_a faith_n or_o a_o fallible_a persuasion_n only_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o fig_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o good_a faith_n than_o so_o and_o be_v not_o more_o infallible_o assure_v then_o so_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v thy_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o infallible_a foundation_n if_o the_o former_a what_o be_v it_o must_v beget_v this_o divine_a faith_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o point_n nor_o tittle_n vary_v in_o thy_o now_o canon_n standard_n or_o adore_a copy_n from_o the_o first_o copy_n of_o the_o text_n that_o ever_o be_v will_v thy_o vain_a confidence_n hope_n conjecture_n good_a conceit_n of_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o scribe_n that_o write_v thou_o know_v not_o when_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o faith_n or_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o honest_a man_n say_v so_o and_o so_o downward_o for_o many_o generation_n or_o some_o infallible_a ground_n of_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v to_o write_v every_o word_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o the_o first_o for_o thou_o utter_o disclaime_v that_o as_o no_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n about_o the_o scripture_n by_o say_v thus_o p._n 105._o if_o number_n of_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v we_o may_v have_v a_o traditional_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a figment_n of_o the_o alcoran_n but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n carry_v on_o by_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n great_a wise_a and_o sober_a from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o do_v but_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o mahometan_n and_o thus_o p._n 114.115_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v person_n of_o the_o great_a industry_n honesty_n integrity_n faithfulness_n holiness_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o themselves_o have_v assurance_n of_o as_o what_o man_n by_o their_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v yet_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o receive_v not_o every_o word_n by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o evidence_a itself_o unto_o we_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o integrity_n it_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o not_o the_o latter_a for_o thou_o disclaime_v that_o and_o dare_v not_o ascribe_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o infallible_a guidance_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o thy_o trustee_n transcriber_n so_o where_o the_o divine_a faith_n about_o the_o firmness_n of_o thy_o foundation_n itself_o stand_v found_v and_o bottom_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n itself_o of_o thy_o own_o fancy_n he_o must_v have_v more_o rope_n to_o fathom_n with_o then_o i_o have_v that_o will_v ever_o find_v will_v thou_o not_o then_o i._n o._n say_v of_o the_o first_o transcriber_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o be_v infallible_a and_o divine_o inspire_v i_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o do_v ill_a in_o refuse_v so_o to_o say_v nay_o rather_o thou_o do_v very_o well_o and_o somewhat_o honest_o and_o ingenuous_o in_o that_o for_o indeed_o we_o can_v tell_v nor_o say_v safe_o that_o they_o be_v so_o but_o art_n thou_o then_o free_o willing_a in_o very_a deed_n to_o yield_v it_o to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o mistake_v this_o grant_n of_o thou_o we_o be_v as_o free_a to_o accept_v of_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o give_v it_o and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o too_o not_o so_o much_o against_o as_o for_o thyself_o viz._n to_o show_v and_o instruct_v thou_o from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v rottenness_n at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n and_o a_o fearful_a flaw_n of_o fallibility_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o which_o thou_o say_v you_o be_v build_v on_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n t._n 1._o c._n 2_o s._n 4_o that_o so_o you_o may_v which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o we_o wish_v you_o come_v to_o be_v better_o build_v on_o a_o firm_a foundation_n and_o both_o you_o and_o your_o foundation_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o may_v stand_v fast_o and_o never_o as_o now_o you_o must_v do_v fall_v any_o more_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
true_a participation_n of_o the_o other_o essential_a property_n or_o nature_n so_o that_o â—_o like_o the_o fisâ—_n caepia_n that_o be_v pursue_v by_o its_o adversary_n fling_v a_o flood_n of_o black_a inky_a stuff_n behind_o it_o to_o hide_v itself_o from_o be_v see_v and_o take_v by_o a_o blind_a blending_a and_o cloudy_a confound_v of_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v treat_v of_o formaliter_fw-la and_o discourse_v of_o divisim_fw-la each_o under_o its_o own_o peculiar_a form_n and_o proper_a name_n and_o nature_n both_o thy_o own_o folly_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o thy_o proposition_n shall_v be_v discover_v yea_o by_o piddle_v and_o peddle_v and_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a thou_o seem_v to_o puzzle_v the_o mind_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v ever_o prosecute_v thou_o for_o thy_o rot_a principle_n insomuch_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o untrue_o utter_v concern_v the_o qua._n pag._n 69._o of_o thy_o latin_a tract_n viz._n quaenam_fw-la sit_fw-la horum_fw-la hominum_fw-la sententia_fw-la haud_fw-la facile_fw-la quis_fw-la declarabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la turn_v all_o thy_o verb_n out_o of_o the_o 3_o d._n person_n plural_a into_o the_o 2_o d._n person_n singular_a i_o may_v safe_o sing_v back_o to_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v viz._n intelligaris_fw-la what_o thy_o mind_n j.o._n be_v in_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o one_o can_v hardly_o declare_v for_o beside_o that_o thou_o agree_a not_o with_o thyself_o thou_o do_v so_o foolish_o and_o nauseous_o prate_v in_o the_o open_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o play_v about_o in_o word_n of_o a_o uncertain_a and_o dubious_a signification_n and_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n certain_a foreign_a phrase_n contain_v no_o sâ—und_a sense_n that_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o that_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n which_o be_v enough_o either_o to_o astonish_v or_o bewitch_v unskilful_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o confute_v thy_o argument_n then_o conceive_v thy_o meaning_n yea_o when_o thy_o opinion_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o dishonest_a that_o if_o the_o fair_a pretence_n and_o cover_n be_v remove_v and_o it_o distinct_o unfold_v it_o sufficient_o destroy_v itself_o among_o all_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v not_o open_o dishonest_a endeavour_v what_o thou_o can_v so_o delude_v either_o thou_o speak_v be_v not_o out_o open_o or_o else_o mangle_v it_o to_o piece_n in_o such_o a_o stitch_v and_o patch_v up_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o can_v signify_v well-nigh_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o darken_v thy_o counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n thou_o seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o then_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o this_o i.o._n do_v thou_o proceed_v in_o thy_o present_a paper_n work_v that_o be_v now_o under_o examination_n have_v in_o thy_o haste_n heedless_o utter_v forth_o some_o faucied_a high-flown_a falsity_n about_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o mere_a outside_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o tittle_n and_o transcribe_v jota_n thereof_o viz._n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a light_n and_o authoritative_a powerful_a word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a and_o after_o fear_v the_o falsehood_n of_o such_o forward_a expression_n from_o which_o as_o most_o of_o thy_o fellow_n wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n who_o though_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a enough_o yet_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v loath_a to_o seem_v and_o even_o abhor_v to_o be_v account_v so_o to_o be_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a total_o to_o recede_v and_o recant_v so_o as_o altogether_o to_o go_v back_o which_o rather_o than_o do_v when_o you_o be_v once_o over_o shoe_n thou_o and_o thy_o generation_n choose_v to_o be_v over_o boot_n also_o thou_o staggere_v and_o reele_v now_o this_o way_n now_o that_o and_o to_o mend_v and_o moderate_v the_o rigidity_n of_o thy_o position_n about_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o save_n of_o thy_o credit_n sake_n as_o far_o salva_n celâ—itudinis_fw-la ac_fw-la celeberrimae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la tâ—ae_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la as_o be_v consistent_a with_o thy_o credit_n another_o way_n thou_o wheele_v about_o and_o frequent_o foist_v in_o the_o predicate_a into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o term_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o room_n where_o this_o term_n only_o viz._n the_o scripture_n shall_v stand_v even_o while_o thou_o be_v but_o in_o thy_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n thou_o darkne_v thy_o counsel_n by_o word_n utter_o without_o knowledge_n and_o rendre_v thyself_o ambedextrous_o and_o ambiguous_o that_o thy_o reader_n may_v not_o well_o read_v thy_o meaning_n in_o what_o thou_o write_v nor_o whether_o when_o thou_o avowe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n thou_o intend_v the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o one_o individual_a thing_n call_v the_o letter_n or_o write_v which_o alone_o be_v the_o very_a formality_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o other_o individual_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o outward_a scripture_n though_o so_o call_v often_o by_o thou_o viz._n that_o word_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n only_o speak_v for_o one_o while_o thou_o single_v out_o that_o grand_a subject_n of_o thy_o dispute_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n and_o set_v it_o apart_o from_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n divine_a truth_n and_o word_n it_o write_v of_o seem_v as_o if_o all_o along_o thou_o will_v discuss_v the_o thing_n thou_o praedicate_a of_o it_o under_o that_o single_a notion_n of_o its_o be_v a_o external_a write_n apart_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o faith_n write_v of_o therein_o as_o tr._n 1_o c._n 1._o s._n 12_o 13._o express_v thyself_o thus_o viz._n not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a writing_n write_n book_n itself_o be_v so_o and_o so_o thereby_o lead_v thy_o reader_n up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o nose_n up_o into_o the_o air_n into_o a_o high_a expectation_n of_o thy_o handle_n the_o scripture_n formal_o quatenus_fw-la scripta_fw-la as_o a_o write_n as_o write_v which_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n promise_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o and_o for_o in_o the_o title_n page_n and_o of_o thy_o prove_v it_o as_o suchâ—_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o thou_o tumble_v he_o down_o again_o and_o frustrate_v those_o his_o former_a expectation_n other_o while_n conjangletim_o thou_o jumble_v these_o two_o as_o synonomae_n into_o one_o in_o many_o such_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n viz._n the_o writing_n or_o wâ—rd_o write_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o doctrine_n as_o write_v and_o tr._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 2._o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o s._n 6._o now_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_n the_o innate_a argument_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v furnish_v withal_o for_o its_o own_o manifestation_n contain_v the_o full_a or_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n why_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n see_v how_o these_o term_n be_v twist_v one_o into_o another_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tr._n 1._o c._n 4_o s._n 1._o thus_o thou_o use_v they_o so_o promiscuous_o as_o if_o they_o be_v with_o thou_o entire_o one_o it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o which_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o expresse_v thyself_o by_o say_v sometime_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o natural_a light_n as_o tr._n 1_o c._n 4._o s._n 8_o 9_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o proposition_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tr._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 14._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n there_o thou_o go_v off_o again_o leave_v with_o they_o it_o will_v evidence_n itself_o s._n 15._o the_o scripture_n it_o enroll_v among_o thing_n that_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n themselves_o s._n 16_o 17._o iâ—_n i.e._n the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n s._n 18._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v abundant_o and_o uncontrollable_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o mere_o upon_o that_o account_n of_o their_o proposal_n of_o themselves_o to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o such_o without_o contribution_n of_o help_n or_o assistance_n from_o any_o thing_n else_o without_o themselves_o we_o be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o
1._o c._n 2._o s._n 3._o open_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o word_n discourse_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o of_o which_o make_v against_o himself_o at_o large_a in_o a_o long_a train_n of_o perplexive_a prittle_z prattle_n throughout_o his_o whole_a second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o self-evidencing_a property_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o aforehand_o still_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o shut_v it_o all_o up_o together_o in_o short_a to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o which_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v and_o be_v know_v assure_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v evidence_n itself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v know_v assure_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a in_o this_o syllogism_n none_o deny_v it_o be_v true_a in_o those_o term_n it_o here_o stand_v inâ—_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a and_o sophistical_a as_o fall_v from_o he_o who_o by_o that_o term_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sore_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n mean_v the_o scripture_n the_o utter_a falsehood_n of_o which_o minor_a and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v now_o true_a but_o aliud_fw-la a_o negato_fw-la will_v have_v too_o plain_o appear_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sophistical_o place_v that_o subject_n i.e._n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o stand_v foremost_a in_o both_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o right_a subject_n i.e._n the_o scripture_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o change_v his_o minor_a term_n but_o express_v himself_o thus_o viz._n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v know_v assure_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o minor_a j.o._n use_v another_o medium_n viz._n god_n magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n by_o which_o à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la i.e._n from_o the_o self-evidencing_a power_n of_o small_a matter_n as_o he_o count_v they_o i.e._n the_o work_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o notion_n inlay_v there_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n which_o he_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n for_o these_o be_v low_a â—_o dark_a obscure_a principle_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v god_n and_o his_o will_n with_o j.o._n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o write_n and_o letter_n that_o be_v inlay_v in_o parchment_n and_o paper_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o mere_a man_n which_o low_a principle_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v their_o own_o divine_a original_n and_o evince_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o argue_v at_o large_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n again_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v much_o more_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o to_o put_v his_o lax_n and_o loose_a word_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o into_o a_o more_o argumentative_a or_o syllogistical_a posture_n thus_o viz._n if_o those_o inferior_a name_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v even_o his_o work_n without_o and_o his_o light_n his_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n etc._n to_o which_o there_o need_v be_v no_o other_o witness_n that_o when_o they_o testify_v god_n righteousness_n or_o holiness_n and_o call_v for_o moral_a obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_o and_o indispensable_o due_a to_o he_o they_o speak_v from_o god_n do_v evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o to_o be_v of_o he_o then_o much_o more_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v which_o god_n magnify_v over_o all_o his_o name_n liar_n must_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o those_o inferionr_a name_n do_v evidence_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n again_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rep._n what_o a_o strange_a story_n be_v here_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v a_o tale_n of_o two_o thing_n a_o cock_n and_o a_o bull_n metamorphose_a into_o one_o whereof_o the_o one_o have_v be_v as_o confident_o as_o untrue_o avow_v to_o be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v the_o other_o viz._n the_o cock_n to_o be_v a_o bull_n be_v be_v deny_v as_o ridiculous_o as_o reasonles_o proffer_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o illegal_a and_o illogical_a way_n of_o argumentation_n viz._n that_o which_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o bull_n both_o be_v and_o be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v a_o bull_n but_o the_o bull_n alias_o the_o cock_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v &_o shall_v say_v evidence_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bull_n therefore_o the_o bull_n or_o the_o cock_n both_o be_v and_o be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v a_o bull._n in_o this_o shameful_a manner_n and_o sorry_a sort_n do_v i.o._n have_v once_o audacious_o avouch_v it_o it_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o anticipation_n sophistical_o substitute_v that_o subject_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o disputation_n for_o it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o legal_a subject_n i.e._n the_o scripture_n take_v it_o perforce_o from_o such_o as_o give_v it_o not_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o while_o to_o themward_n it_o be_v yet_o no_o more_o but_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o utter_o unprove_v so_o to_o be_v which_o question_n i.o._n not_o only_o beg_v but_o also_o beg_v so_o unworthy_o and_o base_o that_o i_o never_o see_v the_o like_a to_o it_o but_o once_o they_o before_o in_o all_o my_o life_n and_o the_o like_a to_o it_o can_v likely_o be_v see_v again_o unless_o a_o man_n shall_v beg_v it_o on_o his_o knee_n little_o less_o then_o plain_o confess_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v aforehand_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v possible_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v what_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o truth_n right_o as_o thou_o i.o._n no_o wrong_a can_v make_v any_o better_a construction_n of_o thy_o own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o â—_o sect_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o thy_o first_o treatise_n where_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o thy_o discourse_n throughout_o that_o treatise_n which_o be_v all_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v assure_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v and_o vindicate_v the_o self_n evidence_v efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o such_o common_a medium_n as_o shall_v as_o well_o reach_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o man_n as_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o of_o such_o as_o do_v thou_o desire_v in_o effect_n only_o to_o have_v thus_o much_o first_o grant_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v leave_n the_o scripture_n be_v that_o out_o of_o which_o thy_o proof_n for_o and_o ground_n of_o this_o self-evidencing_a efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o all_o thy_o proof_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o able_a to_o prove_v just_a nothing_o this_o only_a quoth_v i.o._n to_o recite_v his_o own_o word_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o promise_v that_o whereas_o some_o ground_n of_o this_o efficacy_n seem_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o consider_v they_o abstract_o as_o such_o but_o under_o their_o formality_n of_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o consideration_n and_o resolution_n the_o thing_n mention_v will_v be_v leave_v naked_a and_o utter_o divest_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n plead_v for_o and_o be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n and_o importance_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n find_v in_o other_o book_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n or_o writing_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n let_v such_o as_o deny_v it_o deny_v that_o their_o denial_n of_o it_o and_o but_o first_o own_o it_o with_o i_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v formaliter_fw-la be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o but_o under_o that_o name_n nature_n notion_n and_o formality_n consider_v it_o and_o then_o let_v
i_o alone_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o so_o to_o be_v or_o else_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v will_v be_v just_a nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o of_o no_o validity_n at_o all_o to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o reply_n but_o stay_v a_o while_n i.o._n and_o take_v thy_o answer_n from_o we_o along_o with_o thou_o though_o we_o love_v thou_o more_o than_o we_o be_v belove_v by_o thou_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o deny_v thou_o in_o any_o reasonable_a request_n yet_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n which_o we_o love_v and_o prefer_v before_o thou_o and_o which_o be_v not_o we_o to_o give_v away_o we_o may_v not_o give_v way_n to_o thy_o petition_n of_o the_o main_a principle_n from_o we_o though_o thou_o crouch_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o petition_v for_o it_o we_o must_v not_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o run_v away_o with_o the_o cause_n so_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o write_n the_o scripture_n under_o the_o false_a formality_n of_o its_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v the_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n while_o thou_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mere_a way_n of_o prove_v it_o till_o thou_o have_v as_o infallible_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_a to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n sub_fw-la judice_fw-la whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v formal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o since_o thou_o confess_v thou_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o unless_o we_o upon_o thy_o beg_n of_o it_o yield_v it_o to_o thou_o beforehand_o so_o to_o be_v thou_o be_v better_o grant_v it_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nevertheless_o not_o unlike_a to_o thy_o forefather_n the_o bishop_n and_o thy_o fellow-clergy-man_n in_o other_o case_n so_o bold_a a_o lord-beggar_n thou_o be_v that_o if_o we_o give_v it_o not_o thou_o will_v take_v it_o by_o force_n though_o thou_o crack_v thy_o credit_n for_o it_o and_o get_v to_o thyself_o less_o of_o that_o earthly_a honour_n thou_o so_o hastene_v after_o with_o thy_o have_v it_o by_o stealth_n than_o thou_o will_v gain_v of_o that_o heavenly_a honour_n from_o above_o by_o a_o honest_a confession_n of_o thy_o former_a ignorance_n and_o a_o repentance_n to_o the_o future_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o upon_o that_o score_n thou_o resolve_v so_o to_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o proof_n and_o according_o do_v run_v rash_o on_o like_v he_o who_o as_o aforesaid_a prove_v a_o cock_n to_o be_v a_o bull_n or_o like_a one_o who_o because_o he_o think_v so_o in_o the_o dark_a have_v ignorant_o assert_v a_o horse_n to_o be_v a_o man_n will_v rather_o than_o recant_v as_o impudent_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o all_o denier_n of_o it_o by_o beg_v of_o they_o first_o to_o grant_v it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o by_o beat_v what_o he_o can_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o into_o they_o by_o his_o often_o call_v the_o horse_n a_o man_n and_o bear_v they_o down_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n before_o he_o begin_v and_o under_o that_o very_a name_n and_o formality_n of_o his_o be_v so_o begins_z and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v evident_o so_o in_o this_o follow_a form_n viz._n that_o which_o do_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n but_o a_o man_n horse_n he_o shall_v say_v but_o then_o the_o naked_a untruth_n of_o this_o minor_a will_v be_v too_o manifest_a do_v evidence_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o a_o man_n alias_o horse_n do_v evidence_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n risum_fw-la tenoatis_fw-la acade_n mici_fw-la for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o be_v now_o as_o sometime_o former_o i_o have_v be_v petulanti_fw-la spleen_n cachinno_fw-la i_o shall_v hardly_o hold_v from_o laugh_v at_o the_o nugacity_n of_o i._o o.'s_n argument_n but_o now_o nucibus_fw-la faciens_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la relictis_fw-la be_v turn_v into_o that_o which_o lead_v into_o more_o sobriety_n and_o seriousness_n then_o so_o i_o shall_v dare_v to_o laugh_v no_o further_o then_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o saint_n to_o do_v at_o the_o proud_a assyrian_a that_o haughty_o exalt_v his_o voice_n and_o lift_v his_o eye_n on_o high_a against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o isa._n 37.22_o 23._o but_o as_o for_o many_o of_o those_o junior_n what_o the_o senior_n may_v do_v i_o know_v not_o or_o young_a sort_n of_o student_n and_o gownsman_n in_o the_o university_n to_o who_o use_n and_o instruction_n thou_o dedicate_a part_n of_o thy_o book_n though_o thou_o be_v once_o a_o man_n of_o some_o authority_n among_o they_o they_o may_v possible_o not_o be_v so_o bold_a nor_o so_o loud_a as_o to_o laugh_v out_o at_o thy_o humdrum_n do_n and_o at_o thy_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_n yet_o they_o will_v scarce_o forbear_v laugh_v at_o they_o in_o their_o sleeve_n yet_o this_o be_v thy_o sophistry_n i.o._n call_v among_o scholar_n petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la or_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n before_o one_o begin_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o take_n of_o that_o to_o be_v a_o ground_n principle_n or_o foundation_n to_o build_v on_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v but_o to_o be_v debate_v nor_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o thing_n debate_v or_o inquire_v after_o but_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o as_o unknown_a as_o that_o that_o be_v dispute_v for_o the_o question_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o qua._n be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o essereali_fw-la &_o cognoscibili_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o deny_v it_o thou_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v will_v have_v it_o first_o grant_v or_o at_o lest_o take_v it_o ungranted_a so_o to_o be_v and_o then_o out_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v grant_v thou_o so_o to_o be_v thou_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o without_o which_o concession_n consideration_n and_o resolution_n thou_o even_o grant_v the_o thing_n thou_o be_v to_o allege_v will_v be_v naked_a and_o utter_o inefficacious_a to_o that_o purpose_n out_o of_o which_o way_n of_o sophistry_n it_o seem_v thou_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o in_o which_o way_n though_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la thou_o ought_v not_o yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la thou_o do_v prove_v it_o as_o much_o and_o no_o whit_n more_o than_o as_o be_v say_v above_o the_o cock_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o bull_n and_o a_o horse_n a_o man_n whilst_o thy_o argumentation_n in_o many_o place_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n or_o writing_n thou_o shall_v say_v but_o do_v not_o every_o where_o lest_o thy_o nakedness_n too_o much_o appear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o syllogism_n which_o be_v thou_o if_o the_o long_a loin_n of_o thy_o loose_a dispute_n and_o that_o straggle_a multitude_n of_o thy_o matter_n of_o proof_n be_v gird_v up_o close_o into_o its_o own_o mifigured_a form_n thy_o minor_a have_v subjectum_fw-la aliud_fw-la à _fw-la substrato_fw-la a_o different_a subject_n from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o right_a to_o stand_v there_o and_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v idem_fw-la cum_fw-la predicato_fw-la the_o selfsame_a with_o that_o which_o be_v predicate_v of_o it_o and_o thy_o conclusion_n infer_v aliud_fw-la à _fw-la negato_fw-la quite_o another_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o itself_o evidence_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o undeny_v as_o it_o be_v undeniable_a by_o we_o but_o that_o the_o write_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v but_o hold_v forth_o and_o declare_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v hold_v out_o and_o declare_v by_o it_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o bold_a and_o as_o warrantable_o against_o any_o one_o to_o deny_v as_o i_o shall_v against_o such_o a_o sot_n as_o follow_v a_o foolshead_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v assert_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o glass_n window_n through_o which_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o lantern_n through_o which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n show_v itself_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n respective_o the_o very_a sun_n itself_o or_o candle-light_n itself_o that_o display_v themselves_o through_o the_o say_a glass_n or_o horn_n or_o that_o the_o cup-glass_n by_o which_o the_o wine_n give_v its_o colour_n and_o be_v hand_v out_o that_o man_n may_v drink_v it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o very_a wine_n itself_o that_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v drink_v of_o and_o that_o sparkle_v and_o
other_o good_a work_n when_o call_v by_o he_o to_o it_o i.e._n not_o without_o but_o with_o such_o a_o active_a obedience_n as_o by_o his_o law_n or_o light_n within_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o not_o without_o a_o active_a concurrence_n of_o rational_a faculty_n reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a perfection_n not_o without_o but_o with_o ability_n thereto_o from_o a_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n and_o conviction_n of_o truth_n and_o use_v of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n memory_n not_o without_o but_o with_o a_o aforehand_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o write_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v see_v believe_v acknoledge_v etc._n etc._n god_n who_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o actor_n of_o all_o good_a work_n in_o his_o saint_n isa._n 26._o use_v every_o instrument_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v fit_v it_o for_o a_o beast_n as_o a_o beast_n a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n a_o saint_n as_o a_o saint_n a_o prophet_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o man_n a_o saint_n a_o prophet_n a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n but_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o prepare_v by_o he_o natural_o with_o such_o a_o soul_n such_o faculty_n and_o supernatural_o and_o spiritual_o with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o act_v when_o by_o he_o command_v and_o a_o body_n suitable_a as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o move_v in_o such_o a_o work_n as_o write_v his_o will_n reveal_v when_o it_o be_v reveal_v also_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o he_o use_v he_o so_o to_o write_v as_o that_o though_o himself_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o primum_fw-la movens_fw-la not_o only_o in_o act_n primo_fw-la as_o he_o give_v the_o pomer_n faculty_n gift_n grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la also_o he_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n so_o that_o he_o will_v else_o draw_v but_o misshape_a character_n and_o guide_v assist_v and_o act_n in_o and_o by_o he_o yet_o he_o let_v the_o action_n bear_v its_o denomination_n from_o its_o next_o and_o immediate_a agent_n which_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o who_o give_v the_o word_n for_o the_o write_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v write_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n except_o that_o little_a i.e._n the_o ten_o word_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a but_o man_n as_o be_v move_v by_o he_o to_o write_v or_o to_o dictate_v to_o other_o who_o they_o will_v to_o write_v from_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o immediate_a spring_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o man_n who_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o it_o under_o he_o which_o overturn_v j._n oh_o apish_a opinion_n of_o every_o apex_n of_o the_o writing_n be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o to_o its_o original_a as_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o i_o e._n of_o be_v receive_v as_o his_o word_n sub_fw-la paena_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o pain_n of_o peril_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n as_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o indeed_o be_v immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o witness_n whereas_o the_o letter_n be_v most_o but_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o man_n witness_v for_o god_n as_o move_v by_o he_o as_o first_o give_v out_o and_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o by_o so_o remote_a away_o of_o transcription_n wellnigh_o as_o far_o from_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o j.o._n imagine_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o saint_n indeed_o when_o they_o pray_v believe_v preach_v write_v etc._n etc._n as_o move_v by_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o denominate_v ever_o by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o all_o which_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v and_o work_v all_o in_o such_o and_o be_v in_o such_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v believe_v preach_v write_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o give_v out_o of_o that_o scripture_n or_o writing_n that_o be_v of_o old_a call_v the_o bible_n which_o j.o._n call_v his_o canon_n to_o which_o no_o title_n more_o must_v ever_o be_v count_v which_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_a from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o his_o own_o voice_n be_v that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o mediantibus_fw-la manuscriptionibus_fw-la yea_o by_o the_o interveniency_n of_o medium_n and_o hand_n of_o transcriber_n and_o translator_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n and_o capable_a to_o give_v change_n and_o alteration_n in_o more_o than_o the_o least_o syllable_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v no_o more_o immediate_o from_o god_n than_o the_o write_n of_o his_o move_v and_o inspire_v prophet_n be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n testimony_n for_o god_n though_o special_o assist_v by_o he_o in_o it_o concern_v all_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n so_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o name_n i_o here_o say_v and_o so_o conclude_v as_o to_o that_o above_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o â—_o velle_fw-la cum_fw-la volumus_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la praedicare_fw-la cum_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la scribere_fw-la cum_fw-la scribimus_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la j.o._n thou_o ad_a pag._n 26._o they_o invent_v not_o word_n themselves_o suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v but_o only_o express_v the_o word_n they_o receive_v their_o word_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o immediate_o supply_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o give_v out_o the_o write_n of_o uprightness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o truth_n rep._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 12.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o concern_v the_o write_n and_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o wise_a the_o preacher_n which_o very_a place_n thou_o allude_v to_o though_o thou_o quote_v it_o not_o which_o if_o thou_o have_v there_o be_v few_o so_o unwise_a but_o they_o may_v see_v thy_o folly_n therein_o for_o that_o scripture_n clear_o confute_v thyself_o who_o touch_v at_o it_o that_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n as_o he_o do_v by_o those_o write_n and_o book_n of_o proverb_n he_o give_v forth_o he_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n even_o thousand_o more_o beside_o above_o a_o thousand_o song_n more_o than_o be_v systematize_v into_o thy_o standing-canon_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n or_o word_n of_o delight_n or_o rather_o as_o thyself_o expounde_v it_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v accustom_v and_o wont_a to_o that_o work_n and_o course_n of_o self-contradiction_n word_n of_o will_n or_o choice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o tantamount_n to_o this_o he_o invent_v word_n suitable_a to_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v frame_v whereby_o to_o utter_v and_o express_v the_o wisdom_n he_o receive_v to_o people_n in_o writing_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o too_o and_o word_n of_o truth_n not_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o i.o._n consequent_o confute_v by_o i.o._n himself_o about_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v not_o confute_v he_o then_o self-confounding_a which_o i.o._n be_v so_o often_o find_v in_o shall_v pass_v for_o i_o for_o current_a confirmation_n and_o confusion_n which_o i.o._n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a author_n of_o shall_v go_v from_o henceforth_o for_o good_a order_n and_o to_o dance_v the_o round_n as_o i._o o._n often_o do_v in_o his_o shall_v be_v hold_v the_o right_a way_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o of_o all_o divinity_n disputation_n for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o gainsaying_n what_o he_o utter_v concern_v their_o not_o invent_v of_o word_n and_o non-improving_a of_o their_o understanding_n wisdom_n mind_n memory_n p._n 25._o to_o order_n dispute_n give_v out_o what_o truth_n they_o write_v in_o such_o word_n as_o they_o see_v best_o suit_v for_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n by_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o viz._n their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v use_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n they_o do_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o will_n or_o choice_n i.o._n to_o go_v round_o again_o gainsays_a this_o latter_a
god_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o time_n before_o christ_n such_o as_o great_o affect_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n for_o which_o thou_o cite_v both_o habakkuk_n and_o daniel_n as_o it_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o true_a tremble_v or_o any_o such_o quake_a as_o may_v affect_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o what_o be_v feign_v and_o from_o satan_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n imitate_v in_o his_o filthy_a tripodes_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o dread_a and_o terror_n which_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o which_o say_v fictitious_a sort_n thou_o false_o and_o foolish_o fain_o all_o that_o outward_a tremble_v that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o qua._n to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n pag._n 8._o &_o ex._n 1._o s._n 1._o i_o say_v have_v thou_o be_v as_o well_o read_v and_o skill_v in_o scripture_n as_o by_o thy_o scribble_a pro_fw-la scripture_n thou_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o be_v sure_o thou_o will_v have_v find_v that_o paul_n and_o john_n both_o be_v find_v in_o as_o great_a tremble_n and_o astonishment_n dread_a and_o terror_n to_o the_o great_a affect_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o in_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o which_o they_o write_v as_o either_o daniel_n habakkuk_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n that_o write_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o scarce_o know_v sometime_o where_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v as_o dead_a with_o fear_n act._n 9_o 6.26.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o rev._n 1.17_o but_o alas_o j.o._n be_v so_o take_v up_o and_o hurry_v in_o his_o thought_n in_o a_o hideous_a talk_n for_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v little_a time_n to_o give_v any_o very_a great_a good_a heed_n to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o he_o so_o talk_v for_o j.o._n thou_o ad_a pag._n 6_o 7._o that_o as_o far_o as_o their_o own_o personal_a concernment_n as_o saint_n and_o believer_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v they_o study_v the_o write_n and_o prophecy_n of_o one_o another_o dan._n 9.2_o and_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n thereby_o in_o order_n to_o the_o investigation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o themselves_o do_v signify_v 1_o pet._n 1.10.10_o without_o which_o though_o their_o vision_n be_v express_v yet_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o that_o they_o attain_v a_o save_v useful_a habitual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n i.e._n scripture_n with_o thou_o still_o even_o as_o you_o do_v psal._n 119_o 104._o but_o as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n from_o god_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o they_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o study_n or_o meditation_n by_o enquiry_n or_o read_n am._n 7.15_o rep._n here_o be_v such_o a_o parcel_n of_o uncouth_a prate_n about_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o prophecy_n as_o favour_n of_o nothing_o but_o that_o illiterateness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o abound_v in_o university_n the_o suppose_a nursery_n as_o well_o of_o spiritual_a learning_n as_o any_o other_o well_o nigh_o as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o so_o call_v christian_n world_n beside_o what_o dream_v what_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n be_v here_o as_o if_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v therefore_o write_v they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o wise_a sawing_o understand_v every_o one_o his_o own_o piece_n of_o writing_n or_o scripture_n pag._n 5._o whether_o of_o history_n or_o prophecy_n or_o proverb_n or_o psalm_n or_o instruction_n or_o doctrine_n or_o law_n or_o promise_n or_o what_o ever_o true_a he_o record_v deliver_v make_v know_v give_v out_o reveal_v by_o themselves_o reveal_v to_o they_o first_o from_o god_n as_o to_o their_o own_o concernment_n therein_o as_o saint_n or_o believer_n by_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o to_o they_o from_o god_n which_o as_o i_o say_v above_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o not_o that_o of_o read_v it_o as_o truth_n in_o another_o write_n without_o run_v out_o to_o study_v and_o read_v the_o write_n of_o some_o other_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o attain_v any_o habitual_a save_v useful_a intelligence_n of_o their_o own_o as_o if_o isaiah_n that_o evangelical_n prophet_n do_v not_o saving_o understand_v the_o gospel_n doctrine_n and_o promise_n and_o instruction_n and_o his_o own_o record_v history_n of_o senacherib_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o save_a truth_n deliver_v and_o write_v by_o himself_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n nor_o by_o the_o voice_n spirit_n and_o light_n of_o god_n himself_o manifest_v they_o within_o he_o nor_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n so_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v in_o order_n to_o which_o receive_v the_o word_n thou_o asserte_v also_o they_o obtain_v nothing_o by_o study_n or_o meditation_n enquiry_n or_o read_v but_o only_o as_o he_o make_v diligent_a enquiry_n study_n and_o search_v after_o the_o thing_n the_o spirit_n signify_v by_o he_o in_o the_o write_n and_o scripture_n of_o some_o other_o prophet_n i_o wonder_v what_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n he_o study_v so_o to_o get_v that_o save_a knowledge_n by_o since_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o psalm_n the_o last_o book_n of_o which_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v together_o by_o the_o maccabee_n long_v after_o his_o day_n except_v also_o the_o three_o i.e._n hos_n a_o amos_n and_o micah_n that_o be_v co_z aetaneous_a with_o he_o all_o other_o prophet_n that_o be_v rank_v after_o he_o in_o your_o bibles_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v write_v long_o after_o he_o and_o as_o if_o ezekiel_n jeremiah_n daniel_n or_o the_o rest_n know_v not_o saving_o what_o they_o write_v themselves_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v as_o to_o themselves_o or_o any_o personal_a interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o write_n but_o as_o they_o get_v a_o useful_a save_a knowledge_n thereof_o out_o of_o each_o other_o write_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v wrest_v they_o as_o thou_o do_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n he_o may_v almost_o as_o easy_o evince_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o draw_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o thou_o conclude_v from_o scripture_n that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o minister_n no_o more_o matter_n of_o evidence_n to_o thy_o imagination_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o the_o prophet_n search_v other_o prophet_n write_n to_o find_v out_o each_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o than_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o do_v to_o his_o be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n there_o in_o the_o holy_a chair_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n be_v there_o say_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o after_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v unto_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v there_o no_o search_a and_o inquire_v after_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o iâ—_n the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o most_o successful_a search_v after_o these_o matter_n make_v in_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o teach_v and_o show_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o salvation_n nigh_o to_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o therein_o which_o light_n or_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o be_v tâ—eâ—e_v any_o way_n whereby_o god_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o light_n from_o himself_o which_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o wherewith_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o order_n thereunto_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_v manifest_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v manifest_a but_o the_o say_a light_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o letter_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n be_v eph._n 5.13_o
and_o do_v god_n reveal_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o way_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o saint_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o do_v any_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o in_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n which_o letter_n the_o world_n have_v yet_o have_v not_o the_o other_o have_v mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o that_o of_o peter_n coat_v by_o thou_o be_v there_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n search_v the_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o minister_v to_o other_o in_o their_o write_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o daniel_n it_o be_v true_a he_o understand_v by_o the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o certain_a number_n of_o seventy_o year_n how_o long_o the_o captivity_n shall_v last_v but_o what_o of_o that_o num_fw-la ex_fw-la puris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sequitâ—â—_fw-la universale_fw-la will_v thou_o argue_v from_o one_o to_o all_o much_o more_o will_v thou_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o neither_o daniel_n nor_o any_o other_o prophet_n understand_v their_o own_o write_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o absurdity_n thou_o asserte_v and_o as_o for_o david_n saying_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n have_v thou_o get_v no_o more_o understanding_n yet_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o precept_n statute_n â—udgements_n law_n commandment_n testimony_n word_n ordinance_n way_n truth_n name_v one_o or_o other_o of_o which_o name_n be_v either_o in_o the_o singular_a or_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n use_v in_o every_o individual_a verse_n except_v two_o throughout_o that_o long_a 119._o psalm_n consist_v of_o a_o 176._o verse_n no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v but_o the_o outward_a letter_n writing_z or_o scripture_n of_o moses_n five_o book_n very_o little_o more_o than_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o david_n day_n wherein_o the_o ten_o word_n which_o god_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o a_o few_o more_o ceremonious_a matter_n be_v record_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o commandment_n or_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o letter_n speak_v the_o lamp_n or_o light_n that_o the_o letter_n only_o speak_v of_o psal._n 19.7_o etc._n etc._n 119.105_o prov_n 6.23_o and_o if_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v moses_n study_v the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o prophetical_a write_n without_o which_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o save_o as_o thou_o silly_o say_v yet_o i_o wonder_v what_o other_o prophet_n writing_n moses_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n not_o except_v by_o thou_o search_v and_o study_v that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o save_a understanding_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v pen_v by_o himself_o since_o as_o thou_o think_v at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n extant_a before_o he_o for_o enoch_n prophecy_n have_v no_o stand_n in_o your_o standard_n i_o wonder_v quae_fw-la colliquia_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n vel_fw-la ficta_fw-la velfacta_fw-la quis_fw-la enthusiasmus_fw-la quis_fw-la afflatus_fw-la caelestis_fw-la aut_fw-la reapse_n vis_fw-la mali_fw-la spiritus_fw-la do_v suggest_v these_o phantasm_n into_o thy_o fancy_n ex._n 1._o ex._n s._n â—8_o thou_o have_v little_a need_n to_o detest_v the_o qua._n as_o enthusiasis_n that_o entertain_v and_o utter_v to_o the_o world_n as_o undoubted_a truth_n such_o amick_n enthusiasm_n as_o these_o sundry_a other_o such_o shallow_a furmise_n and_o supposition_n be_v very_o positive_o propound_v and_o set_v down_o by_o thou_o in_o thy_o first_o chapter_n of_o thy_o first_o treatise_n which_o i_o shall_v let_v pass_v here_o some_o of_o which_o may_v possible_o be_v touch_v on_o elsewhere_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o untruth_n which_o thy_o two_o treatise_n be_v underpropt_a with_o whereby_o from_o the_o falseness_n faultinesse_n foolishness_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o thy_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n and_o from_o the_o brittleness_n of_o thy_o basis_n so_o thou_o call_v p._n 1.28.30_o this_o original_a part_n of_o thy_o book_n concern_v the_o divine_a original_a and_o immediate_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n to_o we_o the_o reasonable_a reader_n may_v read_v aforehand_o what_o a_o come-down_a castle_n the_o rest_n of_o thy_o babylonish_n building_n be_v like_a to_o be_v for_o howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a truth_n in_o its_o first_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a penman_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o so_o write_v it_o as_o move_v by_o he_o be_v of_o a_o immediate_a divine_a original_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n or_o to_o be_v count_v no_o more_o upon_o than_o a_o private_a man_n writing_n which_o write_v of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o thou_o do_v the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n fancy_n &_o thought_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v utter_v but_o as_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o write_v and_o the_o outward_a scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n pen_v by_o man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n or_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o no_o self-afflation_a but_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n or_o inflation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o make_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o work_n about_o as_o the_o original_a of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o come_n forth_o from_o god_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o those_o that_o live_v when_o they_o be_v first_o give_v out_o much_o less_o to_o we_o now_o as_o thou_o imagine_v in_o thy_o vain_a mind_n who_o dote_v that_o every_o apex_n of_o that_o text_n be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o without_o the_o least_o mixture_n or_o interveniency_n of_o any_o medium_n or_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n or_o capable_a of_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n to_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o syllable_n thereof_o pag._n 10.30.153_o for_o that_o come_v from_o god_n at_o first_o except_v the_o decalogue_n and_o that_o little_a to_o belshazzar_n which_o you_o have_v now_o but_o remote_a copy_n of_o not_o without_o the_o interveniency_n medium_n and_o way_n of_o man_n hand-writing_n which_o be_v it_o be_v as_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n obnoxious_a to_o no_o fallibility_n yet_o as_o it_o come_v to_o you_o who_o own_o that_o and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v your_o inalterable_a standard_n it_o be_v far_o from_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o interveniency_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o wellnigh_o innumerable_a unknown_a transcriber_n the_o very_a first_o and_o best_a of_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o non-obnoxiousness_a to_o fallibility_n that_o thou_o thyself_o say_v pag._n 167._o that_o neither_o all_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infallible_a or_o divine_o inspire_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o mistake_v and_o that_o religious_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o work_n with_o a_o due_a reverence_n of_o he_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v all_o thou_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o p._n 10._o that_o the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a 〈◊〉_d fallibility_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v know_v they_o do_v fail_v neither_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o autographae_fw-la or_o first_o manuscript_n that_o be_v far_o more_o immediate_a than_o thy_o far_o fetch_v apographae_fw-la or_o modern_a copy_n be_v howbeit_o thy_o main_a business_n be_v about_o the_o magnify_v thy_o confe_o mistranscribe_v transcript_n and_o fallible_a copy_n and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o thou_o to_o be_v lose_v perish_a and_o moulder_a out_o of_o the_o world_n nemo_fw-la post_fw-la homines_fw-la natos_fw-la aequè_fw-la ac_fw-la tu_fw-la delerasse_fw-la censendus_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la scripture_n ipsis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la hisce_fw-la argumentare_fw-la statueris_fw-la thy_o dotage_n will_v just_o be_v deem_v of_o a_o deep_a die_n than_o any_o man_n to_o argue_v for_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n of_o all_o fool_n that_o fight_v for_o the_o non-corruptibility_a of_o what_o be_v long_o since_o corrupt_v but_o i_o say_v be_v thy_o
the_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n mean_v that_o particular_a write_n he_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o not_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v write_v any_o more_o scripture_n with_o so_o high_a a_o pretence_n as_o by_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n or_o loose_v or_o shut_v out_o any_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v already_o write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o canon_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o then_o as_o brisk_a as_o you_o be_v to_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o plague_n and_o curse_n to_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o write_v any_o thing_n by_o inspiration_n revelation_n or_o motion_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o complear_n and_o close_v of_o your_o canon_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o you_o count_v from_o johns_n writing_n his_o revelation_n though_o you_o be_v far_o from_o add_v any_o inspire_a scripture_n to_o the_o bible_n but_o only_o such_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o thou_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o do_v deliver_v p._n 9_o not_o dare_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o your_o ministry_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o escape_v the_o take_v your_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o from_o the_o good_a thing_n write_v in_o the_o revelation_n for_o your_o fault_n of_o take_v away_o detract_n and_o diminish_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o exclude_v from_o your_o canon_n very_o much_o of_o that_o inspire_a scripture_n that_o be_v write_v some_o of_o which_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n too_o or_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o true_a be_v of_o your_o guilt_n i_o confess_v in_o this_o case_n of_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n of_o the_o outward_a scripture_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o ablative_a than_o in_o the_o dative_n case_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o these_o be_v j.os._n inartificial_a argument_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n use_v by_o he_o as_o medium_n of_o artificial_a one_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o of_o which_o scripture_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v as_o common_o cite_v so_o already_o vindicate_v à _fw-la nosâ—â—i_fw-la theologis_fw-la by_o our_o divine_n from_o exception_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o that_o he_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o more_o on_o they_o to_o name_v they_o of_o which_o say_v i_o as_o he_o communiter_fw-la citantur_fw-la nonproprie_fw-la they_o be_v common_o but_o not_o proper_o cite_v but_o not_o yet_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o all_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v his_o more_o artificial_a argument_n draw_v â—rom_o some_o of_o these_o and_o some_o other_o scripture_n by_o the_o cart_n rope_n of_o j.os._n carnal_a reason_n in_o proof_n that_o the_o inward_a light_n word_n spirit_n and_o its_o revelation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o the_o outward_a letter_n text_n write_n scripture_n be_v only_o and_o altogether_o the_o stand_a rule_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n of_o all_o truthss_n doctrine_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v believe_v try_v or_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o our_o obedience_n j._n o_o s._n arg._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a ex._n 3._o s._n 28._o si_fw-mi revelatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a complete_a and_o every_o way_n absolute_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o enthusiasm_n heavenly_a breathe_a facta_fw-la discsurse_n with_o angel_n feign_v or_o true_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z in_o order_n â—o_o the_o attain_v eternal_a life_n than_o its_o plain_a that_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o the_o fanatic_n fain_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v uncertain_a dangerous_a unprofitable_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a but_o it_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n rep._n oh_o full_a of_o all_o fallacy_n as_o well_o as_o falsity_n folly_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o who_o i_o may_v true_o say_v et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la casâ—etamen_fw-la cause_n thou_o be_v not_o so_o little_a honest_a in_o it_o but_o thou_o be_v well-nigh_o as_o much_o crafty_a to_o hide_v what_o thou_o can_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o what_o thou_o hold_v not_o only_o from_o the_o qua._n as_o thou_o think_v in_o the_o latin_a language_n but_o also_o from_o all_o that_o will_v handle_v thou_o for_o thy_o ill_a handiwork_n by_o thy_o dark_a discourse_v in_o word_n of_o a_o double_a and_o doubtful_a reference_n and_o signification_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o privy_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prepagate_v thy_o perverse_a proposition_n the_o more_o secure_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o they_o etc._n what_o mean_v else_o thy_o foist_v in_o of_o that_o foolish_a phrase_n quae_fw-la simulant_fw-la fanatici_fw-la by_o the_o insert_v whereof_o thou_o may_v either_o intend_v thus_o viz._n that_o all_o way_n that_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o qua._n be_v unprofitable_a unnecessary_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a and_o so_o creep_v thy_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n and_o shelter_v thyself_o from_o that_o censure_n of_o falsehood_n thou_o fore-saw_a will_v else_o befall_v the_o minor_a for_o mere_a feign_a medium_n of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n wherever_o find_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o useless_a unnecessary_a and_o no_o less_o than_o detestable_a indeed_o that_o be_v true_a enough_o who_o doubt_v it_o but_o then_o withal_o how_o serpent-like_a will_v thou_o hereby_o subtle_o insinuate_v it_o into_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o who_o use_n thou_o devote_a this_o thy_o piece_n of_o dotage_n under_o that_o vnive_v sâ—y_o vendible_a title_n of_o theological_a determination_n thesis_n or_o apologetical_a exercitation_n pro_fw-la scripture_n as_o if_o the_o qua._n profess_a mean_n be_v but_o a_o feign_a light_n and_o spirit_n as_o if_o thou_o fight_v against_o nought_o but_o the_o qua._n fiction_n and_o not_o any_o true_a internal_a light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o heavenly_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o only_o such_o mere_a imaginary_a spiritual_a divine_a motion_n and_o notion_n as_o the_o qua._n fain_o or_o false_o fancy_v so_o to_o be_v whereas_o no_o figmentition_n matter_n be_v find_v forment_v or_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o qua._n to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o only_o the_o true_a revelation_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o within_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o thou_o may_v intend_v thus_o as_o thy_o word_n express_v that_o forename_a cloud_a clause_n be_v exclude_v viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o make_v such_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o god_n within_o which_o the_o qua._n affirm_v to_o be_v useful_a and_o needful_a to_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o those_o be_v uncertain_a perilous_a unnecessary_a mean_n of_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o detest_a in_o which_o way_n understand_v thy_o mind_n there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o fallacy_n indeed_o but_o the_o more_o false_o even_o so_o much_o as_o amount_n to_o little_o less_o than_o great_a blasohemy_n and_o so_o thy_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v with_o a_o witness_n ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la malis_fw-la &_o absurdis_fw-la hisie_v unum_fw-la saltem_fw-la est_fw-la elegondum_fw-la utrum_fw-la horum_fw-la mavis_fw-la accipe_fw-la if_o the_o first_o which_o be_v fallacy_n and_o foolery_n it_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o best_a yet_o too_o bad_a if_o the_o last_o which_o be_v falsehood_n and_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o its_o worse_a than_o nought_o yet_o judge_v by_o thy_o undertake_n to_o prove_v thy_o minor_a which_o else_o be_v true_a and_o need_v no_o proof_n thou_o intend_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o evil_n i_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o thou_o about_o that_o and_o deny_v utter_o thy_o minor_a which_o thou_o proceed_v in_o proof_n of_o by_o man_n particular_a consideration_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n from_o who_o say_v thou_o nothing_o can_v come_v that_o be_v imperfect_a any_o way_n much_o less_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n to_o which_o he_o decree_v any_o work_n j.o._n from_o a_o
the_o perfection_n of_o which_o say_v they_o stand_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o sufficiency_n to_o effect_v its_o proper_a end_n which_o be_v with_o they_o the_o most_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n witness_n i.o._n who_o kâ—unds_n and_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o in_o that_o point_n i_o shall_v here_o see_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n english_v which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a etc._n j.o._n god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a agent_n must_v necessary_o act_n for_o some_o end_n therefore_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v some_o propound_a end_n but_o â—herâ—as_v the_o end_n be_v twofold_a â—_o vâ—timaâ—e_n and_o â—emoâ—e_v 2._o next_o and_o immediate_a we_o state_n the_o ultimate_a supreme_a and_o general_a end_n to_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o immediate_a or_o next_o end_n of_o his_o give_v the_o scriptureâ—_n and_o so_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o we_o contend_v to_o be_v our_o direction_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o that_o at_o length_n we_o do_v his_o will_n may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o worker_n and_o of_o the_o work_n what_o god_n intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o to_o wiâ—_n moral_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o operation_n proper_a to_o they_o dâ—_n effect_n but_o when_o aâ—_n the_o perfection_n of_o every_o discipline_n consist_v in_o relation_n to_o its_o end_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v perfect_a wâ—ich_a be_v sufficient_a to_o its_o next_o end_n but_o that_o imperfect_a which_o can_v obtain_v it_o propose_v end_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v consist_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o its_o sufficiency_n in_o respect_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n which_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v eternal_a salvation_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o oâ—r_a obedience_n reply_n whether_o â—â—ere_o be_v not_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n appear_v elsewhere_o where_o i_o show_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v any_o way_n but_o the_o inward_a revelation_n of_o himself_o in_o we_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n here_o only_o observe_v i_o o._n confusion_n and_o confutation_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o above_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o the_o quae._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a to_o its_o own_o proper_a end_n and_o its_o end_n be_v obtain_v it_o cease_v then_o quoth_v he_o abulibitur_fw-la it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o scripture_n obtain_v it_o whole_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o not_o one_o jâ—t_a or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n i.e._n letter_n with_o he_o shall_v fail_v for_o not_o only_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o the_o build_n up_o in_o it_o while_o we_o live_v here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o than_o its_o end_n which_o be_v beget_v to_o and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o effect_v by_o it_o here_o be_v it_o then_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d no_o neither_o quoth_v he_o in_o the_o selfsame_a section_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n shâ—â—â—_n cease_v then_o be_v accommodate_v only_o to_o our_o present_a state_n and_o faith_n also_o as_o found_v on_o it_o â—â—â—ll_v be_v do_v aâ—ay_o exit_fw-la 3._o s._n 39_o here_o then_o be_v the_o round_a i.o._n make_v with_o a_o cris-cross_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o plead_v and_o affirm_v and_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v its_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n to_o accomplish_v its_o own_o proper_a immediate_a end_n and_o what_o ever_o do_v not_o so_o be_v imperfect_a the_o immediate_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v its_o direction_n instruction_n of_o man_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o will_n worship_n their_o obedience_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o ingeneration_n of_o faith_n and_o edification_n up_o in_o it_o to_o salvation_n this_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o most_o false_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o accomplish_v till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o must_v do_v it_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n it_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o for_o perfection_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o holiness_n &_o freedom_n from_o sin_n here_o be_v not_o attainable_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o can_v possible_o for_o there_o both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o faith_n it_o seâ—f_n that_o be_v found_v on_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v of_o any_o use_n at_o all_o be_v of_o use_n only_o here_o â—nd_n shall_v be_v both_o do_v away_o verbum_fw-la sit_v sapient_n insipienti_fw-la plura_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la never_o do_v i_o see_v such_o round_n and_o cross_n and_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n such_o self-confutations_a and_o network_n and_o checker-work_n and_o web_n and_o snare_n as_o i.o._n make_v and_o hang_v hamper_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v do_v make_v and_o weave_v among_o any_o but_o our_o woeful_o benight_a divine_n all_o who_o work_n be_v do_v in_o the_o dark_a isa._n 29.15_o in_o all_o my_o day_n before_o be_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n able_a mighty_a effectual_a available_a to_o its_o end_n that_o be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n as_o i.o._n say_v it_o be_v no_o quoth_v i.o._n it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v most_o false_a to_o say_v it_o do_v or_o can_v avail_v to_o its_o end_n in_o this_o world_n &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v its_o of_o no_o force_n so_o if_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o i.o._n affirm_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o world_n that_o be_v pass_v away_o or_o some_o new_a find_v world_n or_o other_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v its_o neither_o in_o this_o present_a world_n nor_o that_o to_o come_v neither_o now_o nor_o hereafter_o neither_o here_o nor_o there_o but_o alas_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o wherein_o he_o fancy_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v none_o know_v where_o but_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n of_o his_o own_o coin_n hatch_v no_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o head_n the_o shop_n where_o and_o whence_o many_o more_o such_o like_a toy_n be_v shape_v sell_v and_o utter_v among_o such_o as_o have_v sell_v the_o truth_n be_v willing_a rather_o to_o trade_n in_o utter_a untruth_n then_o in_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n more_o than_o it_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o serious_o that_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n or_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n to_o perfection_n among_o either_o the_o seedsman_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o sow_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o thought_n upon_o it_o or_o in_o the_o stony_a thorny_a common_a highway_n ground_n of_o parish_n people_n heart_n in_o which_o they_o sow_v the_o letter_n mingle_v with_o their_o own_o chaffy_a cogitation_n say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o yet_o they_o confess_v themselves_o neve_fw-la hear_v his_o voice_n this_o however_o you_o imagine_v oh_o you_o power_n less_o profitless_a prophet_n be_v a_o mere_a no_o such_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n or_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o supreme_a sow_n the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o field_n or_o world_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v where_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o watch_v not_o to_o the_o light_n sow_v tare_n among_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o where_o it_o light_v on_o honest_a heart_n that_o hear_v and_o heed_n the_o word_n patient_o continue_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o bring_v forth_o abundant_o in_o some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o some_o â—n_n hundred_o fold_n indeed_o the_o letter_n the_o text_n or_o scripture_n declare_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a effectual_a perfect_a to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n
fruit_n only_o to_o himself_o so_o be_v our_o national_a gospel_n israel_n a_o empty_a vine_n fruitful_a to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_n and_o in_o suâ—_n gerere_fw-la in_o such_o spiritual_a also_o as_o their_o religion_n lie_v in_o viz._n in_o empty_a form_n of_o fasting_n praying_n praâ—sings_n preach_n sing_n of_o david_n psalm_n with_o doeg_n spirit_n text_n applaud_v treatise_n talk_n for_o tithe_n multiplying_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o may_v labour_v sound_o to_o the_o blow_v out_o if_o they_o couâ—d_v tell_v how_o of_o the_o qua._n extol_v light_n magnifying_n of_o the_o maintenance_n for_o such_o minister_n as_o maintain_v themselves_o out_o of_o augmentation_n by_o the_o impropriation_n of_o king_n bishop_n dean_n &_o chapter_n land_n ten_o first_o fruit_n and_o such_o levitical_o legal_a â—molumenis_fw-la far_o better_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v either_o the_o true_a internal_a eternal_a gospel_n which_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o or_o their_o own_o external_a gospel_n either_o against_o the_o qu._n who_o maintain_v the_o true_a but_o utter_o as_o fruitless_a to_o god_n as_o full_a of_o leaf_n and_o broad_a show_n wherein_o they_o flourish_v yea_o as_o barren_a as_o the_o figtree_n that_o god_n come_v three_o year_n together_o seek_v fruit_n from_o and_o find_v none_o for_o which_o the_o word_n have_v long_o since_o go_v forth_o effectual_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o intercession_n be_v yet_o make_v for_o it_o by_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o dig_v and_o dung_n it_o in_o hope_n of_o somewhat_o but_o have_v yet_o from_o it_o as_o small_a thanks_o for_o his_o great_a pain_n as_o the_o unskilful_a dresser_n not_o to_o say_v devourer_n of_o it_o have_v great_a thanks_o for_o their_o small_a pain_n cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v be_v the_o ground_n so_o what_o thou_o so_o pompous_o utter_v i_o o._n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o all-sufficient_a all-accomplishing_a power_n of_o god_n in_o its_o self_n and_o to_o we_o ward_n to_o salvation_n and_o such_o like_a be_v nothing_o so_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o all_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o in_o proof_n thereof_o evince_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o all_o except_v that_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o which_o as_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o a_o inward_a scripture_n thou_o yet_o search_v not_o if_o intend_v of_o the_o outward_a yet_o not_o without_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o which_o say_v light_a and_o spirit_n thou_o still_o exclude_v and_o damne_v down_o as_o detestable_a and_o no_o way_n needful_a to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o concurrent_a with_o the_o scripture_n towards_o salvation_n as_o be_v show_v above_o intend_v no_o other_o word_n or_o light_n than_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v and_o shine_v within_o in_o the_o eart_n jam._n 1.21_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o word_v raft_v there_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n which_o 〈…〉_z â—innate_fw-it word_n for_o it_o be_v there_o put_v plant_v and_o sow_v as_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o some_o refuse_n and_o reject_v to_o walk_v by_o who_o condemnation_n it_o be_v some_o receive_v it_o hear_v it_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n in_o it_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul._n in_o joh._n 17.20_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o of_o any_o outward_a scripture_n for_o by_o that_o word_n their_o word_n be_v intend_v the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v or_o hold_v forth_o or_o testify_v to_o by_o their_o word_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n as_o that_o which_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v in_o and_o do_v till_o their_o believe_a in_o which_o though_o they_o shall_v or_o do_v believe_v historical_o the_o outward_a declaration_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o literal_a declaration_n at_o this_o day_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v raise_v frâ—m_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o perish_v and_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n save_o or_o to_o salvation_n which_o word_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n nor_o their_o preach_n but_o that_o which_o the_o letter_n and_o their_o oral_a preach_n testify_v to_o that_o it_o be_v nigh_o man_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o even_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v compare_v joh_n 17.20_o with_o rome_n 10.8_o 9_o which_o word_n that_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o their_o preach_n or_o write_n or_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n they_o call_v they_o to_o hear_v which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n without_o but_o the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n between_o which_o word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n faith_n doctrine_n light_n gospel_n holy_a matter_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v of_o if_o our_o divine_n couâ—d_v keep_v constant_a in_o distinguish_v at_o all_o time_n as_o they_o do_v sometime_o they_o will_v come_v out_o of_o their_o conlusion_n wherein_o they_o be_v find_v jumble_v thing_n on_o heap_n without_o heed_n into_o the_o clear_a understanding_n and_o comprehending_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o head_n at_o least_o whether_o it_o may_v have_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n or_o no_o that_o be_v save_v their_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o from_o babe_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v ignorant_a then_o submit_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o so_o often_o tell_v they_o by_o the_o qua._n t_o d._n say_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o word_n speak_v of_o rom._n 10.8_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o holy_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n contain_v there_o pag._n 30_o 31._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n rep._n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a matter_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o outward_a letter_n that_o write_v of_o those_o matter_n another_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o write_v of_o those_o thing_n another_o why_o then_o do_v you_o jumble_v these_o together_o as_o one_o in_o your_o blind_o busy_a brain_n which_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o you_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o own_o that_o from_o the_o qua._n without_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o as_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o your_o very_a self_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o for_o t.d._n dance_v between_o within_o and_o without_o in_o the_o forenamed_a page_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v where_o to_o be_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n they_o preach_v be_v himself_o deny_v not_o from_o col._n 3.16_o which_o i_o urge_v but_o that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o colossian_n but_o yet_o because_o we_o say_v its_o within_n a_o light_n within_o he_o will_v needs_o say_v and_o so_o he_o have_v need_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o out_o word_n we_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n without_o also_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v mean_v quoth_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a matter_n contain_v 1._o declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v say_v we_o the_o live_a word_n light_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o word_n speak_v of_o be_v without_o or_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n quoth_v he_o also_o though_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o dispute_n upon_o that_o subject_n when_o i_o tell_v he_o we_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a writing_n or_o letter_n write_v on_o paper_n with_o ink_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o p_o 26.1_o pamp._n he_o deny_v the_o same_o with_o i_o say_v you_o can_v believe_v we_o so_o simple_a sure_o as_o to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o mean_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 30._o when_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v within_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o â—rging_v rom._n 10._o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n you_o read_v not_o all_o quoth_v he_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n too_o so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o as_o well_o as_o within_o rep._n oh_o gross_a what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v here_o as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o he_o if_o t.d._n shall_v tell_v i_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o monster_n that_o his_o
from_o it_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o yea_o who_o more_o busy_a about_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o a_o more_o uncessant_a search_n of_o &_o endless_a scrape_n for_o more_o the_o scripture_n then_o licentious_a luxurious_a lascivious_a ambitious_a unrighteous_a murderous_a envious_a maliciou_n lie_v persecute_v scholar_n and_o bible-binders_a that_o hate_v light_a which_o reprove_v their_o evil_a deed_n which_o those_o that_o love_n truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n love_n and_o come_v to_o yea_o our_o profess_v christian_n that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v jew_n in_o this_o pâ—iâ—t_n at_o least_o of_o search_a scripture_n and_o look_v into_o the_o letter_n for_o life_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o life_n to_o who_o they_o will_v not_o come_v in_o his_o own_o light_n that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o and_o of_o talk_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thereby_o leave_v they_o without_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n in_o the_o light_n that_o show_v they_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n hate_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o deed_n final_o as_o the_o text_n say_v every_o evil_a doer_n in_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o light_n but_o there_o be_v million_o of_o evil_a doer_n that_o neither_o love_n nor_o hate_v the_o letter_n nor_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o therefore_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o man_n can_v hate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n hear_v of_o as_o neither_o can_v they_o love_v or_o desire_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o odium_fw-la towards_o that_o at_o all_o which_o be_v no_o way_n know_v at_o all_o neither_o save_o nor_o otherwise_o as_o there_o be_v ignoti_fw-la null_n a_o cupido_fw-la a_o word_n last_o to_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v at_o present_a with_o i._n os._n whole_a dozen_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n which_o agree_v altogether_o as_o one_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n or_o juridical_a verdict_n against_o he_o as_o to_o this_o text_n therefore_o which_o with_o the_o 20_o and_o 21._o vers_fw-la be_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o or_o ten_o time_n over_o rehearse_v one_o where_o or_o other_o in_o thy_o book_n i_o have_v have_v it_o so_o often_o under_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o have_v hardly_o forbear_v so_o long_o from_o talk_v with_o thou_o about_o it_o and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o place_n behind_o whereunto_o i_o think_v i_o may_v have_v reserve_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o it_o be_v there_o urge_v with_o two_o more_o in_o the_o way_n thou_o call_v inartificial_a â—in_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 65_o 66._o but_o now_o i_o shall_v here_o consider_v it_o whilst_o it_o be_v under_o my_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o light_n which_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v the_o light_n there_o speak_v of_o than_o i_o will_v yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o also_o for_o i_o shall_v grant_v its_o both_o of_o these_o if_o either_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o both_o thou_o must_v needs_o grant_v its_o neither_o the_o verse_n run_v thus_o but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o propesie_n or_o prophetical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o two_o that_o follow_v it_o thus_o for_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rep._n thy_o often_o repetition_n of_o this_o scripture_n upon_o every_o occasion_n import_v the_o great_a stress_n thou_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o great_a store_n thou_o set_v by_o it_o as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n here_o mention_v which_o text_n with_o the_o context_n both_o which_o thou_o improve_v to_o the_o uttermost_a will_v sâ—rve_v we_o rather_o to_o reprove_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n by_o and_o to_o prove_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v still_o a_o dark_a place_n then_o serve_v thou_o from_o which_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v the_o light_n here_o say_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n there_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o heart_n exitus_fw-la acta_fw-la probat_fw-la from_o this_o text_n consider_v together_o with_o the_o context_n thou_o confident_o conclude_v asserte_v and_o insiste_v on_o five_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n letter_n or_o write_v in_o the_o original_a text_n of_o it_o which_o be_v now_o bind_v up_o in_o your_o bibles_n and_o common_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v at_o fiâ—st_n by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v act_v in_o it_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v neither_o deny_v nor_o put_v thou_o to_o prove_v though_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o see_v where_o thou_o will_v falter_v and_o be_v founder_v in_o it_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v here_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a enough_o of_o that_o this_o place_n prove_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o as_o it_o be_v above_o lay_v down_o neither_o in_o terminis_fw-la nor_o by_o consequence_n for_o though_o it_o say_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o old_a i.e._n prophesy_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o from_o thence_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o that_o ever_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n write_v in_o point_n of_o history_n chronicle_n &c_n &c_n nor_o prophesy_v neither_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o immmediate_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o for_o some_o be_v write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o man_n inspire_v nor_o move_v to_o give_v forth_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v on_o they_o as_o baruch_n write_v from_o jeremy's_n mouth_n tertius_fw-la from_o paul_n and_o so_o other_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o be_v write_v by_o and_o from_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o write_n or_o scripture_n of_o that_o true_a word_n be_v another_o which_o yet_o i_o own_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v from_o it_o or_o any_o other_o rational_o assert_v the_o text_n to_o be_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o chronicle_n or_o story_n wherein_o man_n may_v possible_o write_v true_a scripture_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o time_n and_o time_n before_o they_o from_o record_n and_o other_o principle_n without_o that_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o dictation_n of_o every_o jota_n or_o tittle_n to_o they_o as_o thou_o tatle_v somewhere_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v this_o for_o truth_n to_o i_o who_o be_o here_o in_o contest_v with_o thou_o be_v prejudice_v against_o i_o hear_v what_o thy_o felâ—ow-fighter_n against_o the_o qua._n t.d._n say_v for_o i_o can_v almost_o at_o any_o time_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o when_o they_o be_v both_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o he_o throw_v a_o bone_n that_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n between_o themselves_o and_o so_o save_v himself_o add_v his_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n from_o they_o both_o act._n 23.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o set_v our_o stribe_n pharsee_n and_o seducer_n at_o odds_n within_o themselves_o and_o send_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n we_o tell_v and_o they_o will_v not_o take_v from_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o another_o which_o t.d._n say_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o write_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o upon_o human_a credit_n as_o sometime_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n p_o 43._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n 2._o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n letter_n or_o write_v aforesaid_a be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n that_o iâ—_n neither_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o mere_a private_a man_n write_n write_v as_o other_o man_n be_v
on_o he_o to_o make_v a_o ill_a business_n good_a yet_o the_o utmost_a thou_o make_v of_o it_o if_o well_o examine_v be_v as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v nought_o towards_o the_o better_n of_o it_o and_o very_o much_o of_o it_o at_o least_o but_o very_o little_o better_o than_o what_o be_v urge_v above_o about_o the_o lantern_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v turn_v every_o stone_n and_o have_v wrought_v a_o long_a time_n till_o thou_o have_v tire_v thyself_o with_o talk_v to_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o every_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o can_v scarce_o go_v one_o jot_n further_o or_o add_v one_o tittle_n more_o to_o the_o countenance_v of_o thy_o cause_n thou_o even_o give_v out_o and_o lie_v down_o and_o as_o t.d._n have_v the_o wit_n to_o do_v at_o first_o and_o c.f._n be_v force_v to_o do_v at_o last_o in_o a_o manner_n give_v it_o in_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o very_o fair_o to_o thy_o opposer_n that_o all_o thy_o after_o struggle_v for_o it_o again_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v thou_o any_o further_a a_o friend_n for_o all_o thy_o ample_a appearance_n pro_fw-la scripture_n than_o the_o qu._n be_v with_o who_o thou_o be_v fain_o to_o fall_v in_o one_o and_o say_v as_o they_o say_v in_o thy_o ex._n 1._o s._n 28._o s._n 40._o and_o as_o thy_o fellow_n fighter_n with_o we_o about_o it_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o otherwiseâ—is_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o respectu_fw-la subjectae_fw-la materiae_fw-la or_o divinae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o earevelatae_fw-la seu_fw-la contentae_fw-la non_fw-la respectu_fw-la literae_fw-la scriptae_fw-la non_fw-la formaliter_fw-la quatenn_n scripta_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o divine_a truth_n therein_o declare_v and_o contain_v only_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o write_n or_o write_a letter_n not_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o that_o in_o innumerit_n paene_fw-la locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o well-nigh_o innumerable_a place_n of_o it_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v publish_v multiply_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a truth_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v intend_v but_o not_o the_o scripture_n it_o self_n formal_o consider_v and_o when_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n rom._n 10.8_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o thou_o that_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la be_v not_o the_o write_n but_o the_o truth_n write_v which_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o qua._n say_v as_o thou_o there_o bely_a they_o in_o thy_o lame_a lay_v down_o of_o their_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o stop_v thy_o mouth_n however_o as_o thou_o rendre_v it_o weak_o much_o more_o if_o urge_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n that_o the_o word_n within_o be_v not_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v write_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n not_o the_o scriptura_fw-la not_o the_o litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la between_o which_o and_o the_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n thou_o be_v or_o will_v seem_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n so_o than_o if_o the_o scripture_n formaliter_fw-la formal_o consider_v be_v not_o as_o secundum_fw-la te_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o however_o thou_o scrue_v it_o into_o that_o name_n and_o thing_n by_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la yet_o simpliciter_fw-la real_o true_o it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o nor_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o be_v that_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o be_v or_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o improper_o say_v it_o be_v its_o proper_a name_n chap._n v._n now_o as_o to_o i.os._n three_o argument_n whereby_o to_o evince_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_o most_o perfect_a rule_n standard_n absolute_o sole_a sufficient_a way_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a ex._n 3._o s._n 30._o etc._n viz._n j.o._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n most_o heavy_o damn_v and_o reject_v all_o additament_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n i.e._n the_o scripture_n with_o he_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o special_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o boast_v of_o by_o the_o fanatic_n chief_o conference_n with_o angel_n col._n 2.18_o heb._n 1.2_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o luke_n 10_o 29._o revelation_n not_o only_o alienas_fw-la contain_v different_a doctrine_n gal._n 1.8_o but_o alias_o also_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o other_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n than_o those_o individual_a revelation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n rev._n 22.18_o heb._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o col._n 2.18_o and_o col._n 2.18_o and_o last_o that_o inward_a spirit_n the_o fanatic_n talk_v of_o or_o internal_a light_n common_a to_o all_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o isa._n 8.20.2_o pet._n 2.18_o rep._n sure_o i.o._n thou_o be_v in_o some_o deep_a divine_a dream_n when_o thou_o wrote_v these_o thy_o divinity_n disputation_n or_o else_o thou_o will_v never_o have_v divine_v out_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o darkness_n and_o falsehood_n at_o thou_o have_v do_v or_o have_v lend_v such_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v to_o own_o what_o thou_o write_v for_o light_n and_o truth_n a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o thou_o eall_a light_n even_o a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o letter_n a_o of_o scripture_n thou_o plead_v for_o to_o descry_v it_o by_o or_o something_o or_o whether_o thou_o deem_v i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o man_n see_v a_o number_n of_o scripture_n quote_v by_o the_o dozen_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n above_o speak_v to_o except_v that_o count_a such_o as_o be_v twice_o over_o recite_v here_o be_v thirteen_o to_o the_o dozen_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v nos_fw-la numeri_fw-la sumus_fw-la will_v make_v account_n of_o they_o by_o wholesale_n to_o be_v all_o on_o thy_o side_n and_o take_v account_n of_o they_o not_o by_o weight_n but_o number_n without_o so_o much_o as_o look_v otherwise_o on_o they_o then_o to_o see_v how_o many_o they_o be_v but_o not_o heed_v either_o what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v but_o some_o odd_a blind_a business_n or_o other_o be_v in_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o know_v full_a well_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o thy_o own_o tumble_v a_o top_n of_o one_o another_o that_o i_o meet_v with_o yet_o either_o in_o this_o dozen_o or_o those_o before_o that_o have_v the_o least_o tendency_n towards_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o thou_o intend_v they_o to_o in_o thy_o mere_a nomenclateral_a citation_n of_o they_o thou_o intend_v by_o all_o these_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v god_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v now_o not_o only_a no_o other_o kind_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_o such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o none_o of_o that_o same_o kind_n of_o revelation_n of_o it_o as_o be_v make_v to_o they_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o curse_v pretend_a to_o by_o any_o person_n by_o any_o mean_n whether_o angel_n internal_a spirit_n that_o inward_a light_n the_o qua._n talk_v of_o or_o other_o medium_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o that_o very_o individual_a revelation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v in_o so_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o bind_v in_o your_o bibles_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o only_a standard_n rule_n and_o measure_n to_o which_o no_o scripture_n must_v be_v add_v though_o bound_n of_o which_o no_o man_n for_o ever_o nor_o angel_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o enlarge_v so_o as_o to_o write_v any_o more_o though_o of_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n mark_v on_o so_o high_a a_o pretence_n as_o from_o the_o selfsame_a true_a inward_a illumination_n vision_n in_o the_o same_o true_a light_n or_o immediate_a motion_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n on_o pain_n or_o peril_n of_o utter_a rejection_n and_o execration_n do_v the_o text_n set_v by_o thou_o in_o that_o section_n even_o all_o of_o they_o together_o
prove_v that_o general_a ignorant_a audacious_a assertion_n of_o thou_o do_v any_o one_o of_o they_o respective_o prove_v the_o particular_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o allege_v to_o do_v gal._n 1.8_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o or_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o twice_o over_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v prove_v he_o curse_v that_o write_v more_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v not_o john_n hereupon_o accurse_v that_o write_v more_o scripture_n of_o it_o after_o paul_n be_v dead_a by_o a_o new_a revelation_n not_o the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o paul_n if_o he_o write_v any_o epistle_n after_o to_o galatia_n curse_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o say_v though_o we_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v we_o be_v accurse_v if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n '_o that_o no_o more_o scripture_n must_v be_v write_v be_v every_o new_a revelation_n and_o new_a writing_n by_o way_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o old_a gospel_n a_o new_a gospel_n or_o do_v rev._n 22.18_o prove_v there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o scripture_n nor_o revelation_n within_o nor_o new_a outward_a scripture_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n after_o by_o john_n because_o he_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n god_n will_v add_v the_o plague_n of_o it_o to_o he_o say_v he_o therein_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v long_o before_o deut._n 4.2.12_o ulz._n prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n be_v all_o those_o adder_n to_o god_n word_n or_o word_n and_o reprobate_a and_o liar_n as_o they_o must_v be_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o add_v of_o more_o scripture_n be_v additament_n to_o his_o word_n that_o add_v all_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v after_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o proverb_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o take_v away_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n threaten_v to_o he_o that_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n as_o well_o as_o plague_n to_o he_o that_o add_v and_o so_o you_o in_o that_o you_o discanonize_v most_o of_o what_o be_v write_v there_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v discard_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o place_n of_o you_o own_o quotation_n do_v col._n 2.18_o twice_o over_o cite_v and_o allow_v two_o vote_n in_o this_o section_n vote_n either_o of_o those_o particular_n it_o be_v cite_v for_o do_v the_o spirit_n there_o condemn_v angelorum_fw-la alloquia_fw-la alius_fw-la call_v by_o thou_o colloquia_fw-la angelica_n s._n 28._o all_o conference_n with_o angel_n or_o only_o that_o worship_v of_o angel_n forbid_v more_o express_o as_o i_o hint_v to_o thou_o before_o in_o rev._n 19.10.22.9_o where_o i_o also_o tell_v thou_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o talk_v with_o angel_n or_o receive_v of_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o angel_n unless_o thou_o will_v tax_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o daniel_n and_o mary_n and_o zachary_n cornelius_n and_o paul_n and_o john_n that_o write_v the_o revelation_n and_o christ_n himself_o who_o all_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o minister_v to_o by_o angel_n be_v these_o all_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n look_v again_o i.o._n on_o the_o word_n in_o english_a which_o thou_o greeke_v out_o perhaps_o to_o the_o further_o hoodwink_v of_o idiot_n that_o ken_v not_o greek_a lest_o they_o shall_v find_v out_o thy_o folly_n who_o set_v it_o for_o a_o cypher_n if_o render_v in_o plain_a latin_a which_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o read_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o your_o translation_n run_v thus_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n or_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v the_o talk_n of_o angel_n to_o man_n here_o deep_o damn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o dream_v and_o 2._o what_o be_v that_o text_n to_o prove_v there_o must_v be_v on_o pain_n of_o curse_v no_o additament_n of_o more_o scripture_n or_o write_v to_o that_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o your_o bibles_n with_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n truth_n or_o gospel_n there_o teach_v from_o the_o same_o inward_a light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o second_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v a_o second_o time_n and_o again_o as_o to_o heb._n 1.2.4_o cite_a heb._n 1.1_o 3._o for_o thus_o thou_o cite_v that_o twice_o to_o the_o 2._o same_o purpose_n with_o col._n 2._o what_o have_v that_o in_o it_o to_o the_o evince_a the_o spirit_n damn_v of_o either_o all_o talk_n with_o angel_n or_o addition_n of_o more_o scripture_n thereof_o from_o the_o revelation_n motion_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o truss_v up_o as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o must_v be_v declare_v in_o writing_n or_o count_v upon_o as_o part_v of_o your_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o clergy_n council_n who_o first_o cause_v that_o consignation_n of_o it_o by_o bookbinders_a within_o the_o bound_n of_o your_o bibles_n thus_o run_v the_o word_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n past_o the_o father_n to_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n who_o be_v better_o than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n must_v not_o his_o eye_n be_v out_o that_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n hint_v at_o here_o as_o those_o above_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o i.o._n intend_v by_o this_o quotation_n because_o angel_n be_v here_o name_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n therefore_o anathematise_v be_v he_o that_o hear_v or_o heed_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n though_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o not_o another_o see_v that_o truth_n be_v already_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o curse_a be_v he_o from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v one_o of_o i.os._n concâ—usions_n who_o consequent_o conclude_v john_n accurse_v that_o write_v the_o revelation_n from_o thenceforth_o even_o after_o this_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v from_o whence_o forward_o i.o._n drive_v his_o execration_n downward_o to_o this_o day_n since_o the_o say_v john_n have_v his_o revelation_n immediate_o from_o a_o angel_n by_o who_o christ_n who_o have_v it_o from_o the_o father_n send_v and_o signify_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n john_n rev._n â—_o 1_o and_o because_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o he_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o own_o voice_n his_o sheep_n hear_v warn_v all_o to_o hear_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o ever_o he_o say_v on_o pain_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v no_o more_o writing_n though_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o add_v to_o it_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o tother_o of_o i.os._n conclusion_n from_o heb._n 1._o from_o which_o conclusion_n i_o can_v much_o more_o clear_o conclude_v that_o a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n be_v draw_v over_o i.os._n understanding_n and_o that_o a_o beam_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n then_o draw_v such_o a_o untruth_n as_o that_o no_o more_o scripture_n since_o johns_n time_n be_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v and_o add_v to_o that_o from_o that_o text_n which_o tell_v the_o truth_n if_o i.o._n will_v once_o heed_v it_o viz._n that_o the_o hour_n now_o be_v wherein_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o leader_n to_o all_o people_n wherein_o the_o dead_a must_v hear_v his_o voice_n before_o ever_o they_o live_v to_o god_n who_o since_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o and_o he_o by_o his_o own_o light_n spirit_n &_o voice_n in_o i.os._n conscience_n why_o do_v not_o i.o._n heed_v he_o then_o but_o scoff_n at_o he_o in_o his_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n the_o qua._n call_v to_o as_o at_o christum_fw-la quendam_fw-la imaginarium_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la doctorem_fw-la nescio_fw-la quod_fw-la lumen_fw-la scu_fw-la verbum_fw-la internum_fw-la nescio_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deoforsan_fw-la quopiam_fw-la
d._n make_v no_o better_a than_o dung_n loss_n and_o filthy_a rag_n to_o both_o the_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n than_o the_o quaker_n do_v who_o be_v by_o the_o parish_n people_v blind_a leader_n most_o abominable_o belyea_v to_o they_o as_o denier_n of_o it_o and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o misty_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o mere_a letter_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o but_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o own_o the_o bare_a external_n text_n of_o scripture_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v corrupt_v vitiate_a alter_v and_o adulterate_v in_o all_o translation_n to_o be_v at_o leaâ—t_n in_o their_o heb._n and_o greek_a transcript_n of_o it_o entire_a in_o every_o tittle_n letter_n vowel_n syllable_n and_o jota_n &_o the_o self_n same_o without_o any_o loss_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o give_v out_o but_o say_v it_o have_v suffer_v much_o loss_n of_o more_o than_o vowell_n single_a letter_n and_o single_a line_n also_o yea_o even_o of_o whole_a epistle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o inspire_a man_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o clergy_n canonize_v nor_o by_o the_o bible-seller_n bind_v up_o in_o the_o bulk_n and_o compass_v of_o their_o modern_a bibles_n and_o special_o because_o we_o own_v not_o the_o say_v alterable_a and_o much_o alter_v outward_a text_n and_o letter_n or_o scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a truth_n and_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testifyes_n to_o which_o at_o time_n that_o text_n and_o letter_n come_v from_o to_o be_v as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o that_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v live_v the_o only_a firm_a infallible_a foundation_n of_o all_o save_v faith_n and_o invariable_a right_a rule_n of_o holy_a life_n the_o most_o sure_a sound_a balis_n stable_a standard_n true_a touchstone_n for_o the_o due_a trial_n determination_n and_o discern_v of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n from_o man_n tradition_n and_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o sider_n with_o jew_n papist_n atheist_n and_o all_o scripture_n hater_n as_o decry_v the_o due_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o such_o by_o who_o satan_n assault_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o authority_n purity_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n and_o as_o opposer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n witness_n j._n oh_o epiâ—t_o dedicatory_a of_o his_o do_n against_o the_o quaker_n to_o all_o young_a divinity_n student_n p._n 28.30_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o be_v see_v hereafter_o whereas_o how_o though_o christ_n and_o his_o live_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n exalt_v also_o be_v exalt_v only_o on_o the_o throne_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v own_v by_o we_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o how_o though_o christ_n light_n and_o spirit_n alone_o in_o the_o conscience_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n assert_v to_o be_v the_o only_o most_o perfect_a rule_n foundation_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o theâ—etter_o â—etter_z as_o they_o dark_o divine_a yet_o the_o letter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o full_a as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o man_n move_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o be_v useful_a profitable_a serviceable_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v read_v and_o heed_v and_o how_o all-j_a oh_o lie_v calumny_n against_o the_o quaker_n as_o concern_v their_o carriage_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_o wipe_v away_o and_o cashier_v as_o well_o as_o t._n d_n foul_a &_o false_a aspersion_n of_o they_o in_o his_o narrative_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o the_o one_a part_n of_o my_o one_a exer_n from_o p._n 18._o to_o p._n 38._o be_v to_o be_v read_v at_o large_a throwout_n the_o 2_o d._n and_o 3_o d._n exercitation_n which_o consist_v well_o nigh_o whole_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o their_o cloudy_a conceit_n about_o the_o scripture_n and_o moreover_o because_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o jam._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o they_o be_v high_a in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o church_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o master_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v brethren_n therefore_o they_o misrender_v we_o as_o proud_a obstinate_a uncivil_a churlish_a discourteous_a disrespect_v contemn_v all_o man_n person_n whereas_o we_o true_o honour_v all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o we_o do_v in_o deny_v those_o vain_a complimental_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o vail_v the_o bonnet_n or_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o outward_a habit_n and_o bow_v &_o cringe_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o we_o come_v before_o man_n and_o in_o our_o keep_n to_o that_o plain_a yet_o not_o true_a ancient_a and_o proper_a english_a language_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v use_v to_o god_n himself_o to_o each_o single_a person_n great_a or_o small_a when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o have_v no_o law_n of_o man_n neither_o whereupon_o to_o imprison_v and_o punish_v any_o for_o do_v herein_o as_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o god_n be_v witness_n and_o will_v once_o judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o not_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n arrogance_n disrespect_n disdain_n or_o contempt_n towards_o any_o man_n but_o in_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v clear_a before_o he_o who_o forbid_v we_o to_o bow_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o humility_n only_o and_o that_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o depart_v from_o all_o conformity_n to_o all_o such_o fond_a foolish_a fashion_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o former_a lust_n in_o our_o ignorance_n and_o to_o this_o world_n which_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o unsuitablenesse_n of_o which_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o man_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v make_v as_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o in_o the_o one_a of_o the_o ensue_a exercitation_n from_o page_n 40._o to_o page_n 47._o and_o because_o christ_n headship_n kingship_n and_o supremacy_n alone_o we_o together_o with_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o light_n can_v own_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o of_o mere_a religious_a and_o soul_n concernment_n and_o not_o any_o mere_a man_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o priest_n in_o such_o sacred_a secret_n therefore_o be_v we_o mistake_v and_o misrank_v among_o such_o as_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o present_a king_n supremacy_n in_o these_o dominion_n whereas_o we_o do_v according_a to_o what_o the_o spirit_n require_v of_o we_o in_o all_o civil_a cause_n and_o case_n between_o man_n and_o man_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n himself_o i_o say_v in_o such_o case_n even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o if_o those_o who_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n shall_v turn_v it_o against_o we_o for_o well_o do_v and_o so_o act_v against_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n or_o impose_v by_o god_n permission_n upon_o we_o contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n even_o there_o where_o we_o can_v obey_v active_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v patient_o without_o violent_a resistance_n what_o god_n will_v leave_v we_o to_o suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v protect_v we_o not_o revile_v nor_o threaten_a nor_o curse_v but_o commit_v our_o case_n in_o quietness_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o and_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v and_o that_o passive_a deportment_n must_v be_v and_o be_v judge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v aequivolent_a to_o that_o active_a obedience_n which_o other_o yield_v for_o fear_n to_o what_o law_n soever_o be_v make_v among_o man_n and_o because_o we_o be_v no_o striker_n or_o fighter_n as_o some_o man_n call_v christ_n minister_n alias_o servant_n be_v though_o no_o such_o shall_v be_v 1_o tim._n 3.3_o 1_o tit._n 7._o with_o carnal_a weapon_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o war-fare_a be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a nor_o such_o as_o they_o among_o who_o be_v find_v war_n and_o fight_n which_o
reason_n why_o i_o go_v so_o far_o in_o a_o talk_n comparative_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o be_v so_o tedious_a to_o myself_o and_o such_o as_o look_v long_o since_o for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o labour_n and_o waste_v so_o much_o paper_n in_o a_o work_n so_o worthless_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o j._n oh_o juniors_n to_o be_v busy_v in_o at_o their_o school_n where_o pveri_fw-la tam_fw-la puerilia_fw-la tractant_fw-la then_o for_o man_n call_v minister_n to_o meddle_v too_o much_o with_o who_o wisdom_n lie_v more_o if_o not_o in_o forget_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o forego_v frivolosity_n that_o be_v so_o remote_a to_o the_o soul_n redemption_n then_o to_o fight_v so_o fierce_o and_o foolish_o for_o they_o as_o j._n owen_n do_v who_o neither_o for_o nor_o against_o but_o about_o they_o only_o i_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o so_o that_o bear_v with_o i_o in_o it_o if_o it_o must_v be_v deem_v my_o folly_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o piece_n of_o folly_n be_v as_o follow_v in_o his_o threefold_a thing_n i_o find_v j._n o._n one_a in_o the_o thesis_n of_o his_o latin_a thought_n glory_v not_o a_o little_a in_o be_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o collegian_n among_o who_o he_o be_v then_o a_o chieftane_a entru_v as_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o task_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o foe_n as_o under_o that_o name_n against_o the_o true_a friend_n of_o both_o the_o text_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proper_o as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o consequent_o but_o most_o express_o also_o both_o there_o and_o in_o the_o one_a of_o his_o two_o english_a treatise_n the_o only_a most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o belief_n and_o holy_a life_n stable_a standard_n true_a touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o all_o truth_n doctrine_n spirit_n speech_n yea_o it_o be_v own_o also_o and_o the_o sole_a sure_a foundation_n for_o all_o true_a faith_n to_o stand_v on_o and_o be_v discern_v by_o from_o falsehood_n fable_n and_o mere_a fancy_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o tire_v himself_o in_o his_o tedious_a second_o treatise_n to_o evince_v the_o entireness_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o say_a text_n to_o every_o apex_n and_o tittle_n as_o at_o first_o it_o be_v give_v out_o without_o addition_n ablation_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o leastâ—ota_fw-la â—ota_z or_o syllable_n p._n 153._o in_o the_o trans-script_n of_o it_o in_o the_o original_a language_n how_o ever_o confess_v by_o he_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o egregious_o adulterate_v in_o all_o translation_n and_o insist_v so_o incessant_o eager_o and_o earnest_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o say_a integrity_n of_o the_o outward_a text_n as_o for_o haste_n to_o outrun_v all_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o to_o reject_v also_o the_o uncontrollable_a reason_n of_o all_o other_o to_o the_o contrary_a put_v also_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o that_o poor_a punctilio_n of_o the_o hebrew_n punctation_n as_o from_o a_o self-conceived_a imagination_n and_o dangerless_a affrightment_n to_o stickle_v for_o its_o antiquity_n against_o those_o that_o on_o better_a ground_n judge_n it_o to_o be_v novelty_n and_o not_o coevous_a with_o the_o consonant_n with_o such_o strictness_n as_o to_o deem_v all_o divine_a save_v truth_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o be_v eternal_o liable_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v lose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o conceive_v in_o these_o particular_n for_o as_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n ensue_v he_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n how_o desperate_a will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o conclusion_n that_o the_o text-mens_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a transcript_n be_v by_o mistake_n mis-transcrbed_n in_o a_o tittle_n and_o that_o the_o point_n vowell_n and_o accènt_n be_v add_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n by_o the_o tyberian_a mastorite_n a_o firebrand_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n bread_n corn_n quoth_v he_o all_o be_v utter_o undo_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o any_o true_a distinct_a sound_v certain_z save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o understanding_n of_o his_o mind_n &_o will_n without_o either_o remedy_n or_o hope_n of_o recovery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o firm_a foot_n nor_o foundation_n to_o stand_v on_o no_o abide_v bottom_n at_o all_o to_o build_v on_o no_o right_a rule_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v uncorrupted_a no_o more_o mean_n to_o be_v see_v of_o be_v deliver_v from_o utter_a uncertainty_n in_o and_o about_o all_o sacred_a truth_n epiâ—t_n p._n 25._o nay_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v by_o his_o antagonist_n that_o howbeit_o the_o copy_n be_v corrupt_v alter_a and_o find_v various_a in_o their_o lection_n as_o to_o the_o mere_a letter_n nevertheless_o the_o save_a doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v sound_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a and_o the_o translation_n that_o remain_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o he_o deem_v that_o the_o save_v doctrine_n can_v continue_v entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o that_o their_o be_v no_o relief_n against_o the_o absolute_a perish_v of_o all_o truth_n one_o of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v any_o more_o of_o it_o or_o principle_n of_o discovery_n or_o medium_fw-la of_o its_o rectification_n or_o recovery_n if_o every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n be_v not_o preserve_v entire_a or_o on_o supposition_n of_o any_o corruption_n to_o have_v befall_v the_o outward_a write_n p._n 17._o 18_o 19_o yea_o upon_o such_o supposition_n that_o we_o have_v not_o every_o letter_n tittle_n point_n jota_n syllable_n accent_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o its_o write_n without_o alteration_n by_o ablation_n of_o any_o apex_n or_o addition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n punctation_n god_n promise_v isa._n 59.21_o mat_n 5.18_o fail_v his_o care_n of_o his_o word_n and_o church_n fail_v he_o leave_v it_o in_o uncertainty_n about_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v â—_o sure_o foundation_n of_o believe_v yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o certainty_n almost_o of_o any_o individual_a word_n or_o expression_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o p._n 55._o yea_o p._n 212._o out_o of_o jo._n isaac_n he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o point_n and_o so_o must_v they_o read_v it_o â—oho_o do_v read_v it_o before_o point_n be_v say_v i_o as_o they_o do_v before_o ezraes_n day_n if_o the_o point_n be_v not_o from_o moses_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o ride_v a_o horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n and_o p._n 214._o 215._o on_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o point_n be_v add_v i_o know_v not_o say_v j._n o._n how_o bellarmine_n inference_n can_v be_v avoid_v than_o which_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o all_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n more_o pernitious_o speak_v that_o partly_o by_o their_o addition_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o transcriber_n the_o hebrew_n scripture_n which_o be_v not_o uuniversal_o corrupt_v by_o the_o malicious_a work_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o whole_o pure_a and_o entire_a but_o that_o error_n be_v creep_v into_o they_o yea_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v then_o those_o be_v who_o maintain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vowel_n and_o accent_n and_o with_o radulph_n cevallerius_n who_o opinion_n he_o say_v be_v his_o own_o that_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v write_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o only_o make_v doubtful_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o without_o the_o vowell_n and_o note_n of_o distinction_n it_o have_v nothing_o firm_a and_o certain_a p._n 213._o yea_o so_o dangerous_a in_o the_o consequence_n of_o contend_v for_o various_a readins_n though_o not_o false_a nor_o pernicious_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v upon_o that_o account_n firm_a and_o unshaken_a p._n 219._o without_o the_o own_n of_o these_o point_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a we_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o all_o translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 292._o yea_o the_o distemper_n that_o there_o be_v corâ—uptions_n befall_v the_o text_n &_o variety_n from_o the_o first_o copy_n be_v dreadful_a and_o such_o as_o may_v well_o prove_v mortal_a to_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o cuen_n multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v the_o extremity_n j._n o._n assert_n his_o position_n in_o insomuch_o
all_o for_o their_o enmity_n to_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o recover_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o under_o those_o dark_a cloudy_a conception_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o these_o two_o man_n be_v overcast_v with_o themselves_o labour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o beget_v other_o into_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v for_o ever_o utter_o undo_v and_o under_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o utter_o without_o any_o possible_a way_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o soul_n salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o the_o outward_a letter_n or_o external_n text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o talk_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o only_a lapis_n lydius_n ex_fw-la 3.5_o 33_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n infallible_a guide_n trusty_a teacher_n supreme_a judge_n perfect_a rule_n stâ—m_v foundation_n stable_a standard_n fix_v unerring_a unalterable_a measure_n and_o such_o like_a as_o i.o._n state_n it_o to_o be_v by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n faith_n word_n write_n spirit_n true_a or_o false_a must_v be_v touch_v try_v and_o determine_v or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v be_v at_o any_o certainty_n where_o to_o be_v what_o to_o believe_v how_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o to_o take_v for_o truth_n and_o which_o to_o turn_v from_o i_o shall_v first_o plain_o show_v what_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o talk_v of_o scripture_n 2._o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o base_a unworthy_a absurd_a abuse_n and_o fowl_n aspersion_n and_o unjust_a accusation_n whereby_o thou_o i.o._n what_o in_o thou_o lie_v labour_v much_o more_o abundant_o and_o abominable_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v than_o the_o other_o as_o to_o this_o point_n to_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n as_o despiser_n and_o denier_n of_o they_o and_o then_o 3_o dly_a address_v to_o the_o controversy_n itself_o leave_v all_o who_o shall_v read_v such_o animadversion_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o i_o of_o thy_o unfound_a assertion_n about_o it_o to_o judge_v by_o that_o light_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o themselves_o or_o we_o err_v most_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o most_o due_o deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o anti-scripturists_a first_o then_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v more_o distinct_o yet_o then_o i_o have_v hitherto_o do_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o intend_v and_o what_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o by_o this_o term_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v so_o often_o agitate_a in_o this_o discourse_n between_o i_o and_o i.o._n in_o who_o book_n also_o it_o be_v so_o often_o agitate_a and_o what_o sort_n of_o those_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o which_o so_o much_o be_v prate_v and_o predicate_v by_o i.o._n that_o be_v as_o utter_o deny_v by_o the_o quaker_n that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o hang_v in_o universals_z only_o which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a or_o sense_n true_o see_v but_o by_o consider_v the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o exist_v conclude_v of_o thing_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a mist_n of_o confusion_n as_o thou_o do_v distinguish_v where_o thou_o shall_v not_o and_o jumble_a thing_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o omnigatherum_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o single_o and_o several_o speak_v of_o who_o trumpet_n give_v such_o a_o uncertain_a sound_n that_o its_o hard_a to_o know_v either_o how_o or_o where_o one_o must_v prepare_v to_o the_o battle_n the_o word_n scripture_n then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o vnivocal_a nor_o aequivocal_a as_o use_v by_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o general_n term_n and_o so_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a unless_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o its_o particular_n signify_v not_o only_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o scripture_n good_a and_o bad_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o more_o kind_n than_o one_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o scripture_n which_o abstractive_o from_o and_o more_o eminent_o than_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o worth_n we_o ordinary_o call_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o our_o present_a subject_n what_o thou_o mean_v in_o thy_o heedless_a handiement_n of_o this_o more_o general_a subject_n i_o can_v hardly_o find_v thou_o drive_v it_o on_o when_o thou_o praedicate_a this_o and_o that_o of_o it_o in_o most_o part_n of_o thy_o dispute_n at_o random_n in_o general_a term_n and_o run_v away_o with_o the_o word_n scripture_n at_o all_o adventure_n scribble_n it_o over_o again_o and_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n &_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n scarce_o show_v which_o of_o those_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o which_o thyself_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v thou_o as_o speak_v of_o when_o thou_o denominare_v these_o high_a thing_n of_o it_o viz._n whether_o first_o thou_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o thou_o caly_a they_o pag._n 13._o ay_o the_o individual_a and_o immediate_a manuscript_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o such_o holy_a and_o honest_a man_n as_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o the_o sundry_a parcel_n of_o that_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v copy_v cut_v the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bulk_n now_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o the_o transcribe_v copy_n thereof_o whether_o first_o immediate_a that_o be_v at_o first_o hand_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o copy_n or_o second_o those_o mighty_a mediate_a and_o far_o remote_a one_o take_v by_o thou_o know_v not_o who_o out_o of_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o copy_n that_o be_v hand_v downward_o successive_o not_o without_o some_o mixture_n mistake_n and_o for_o aught_o though_o know_v loss_n of_o much_o of_o what_o be_v at_o first_o throw_v all_o the_o dark_a age_n since_o then_o to_o this_o of_o we_o by_o man_n that_o be_v some_o faithful_a and_o some_o unfaithful_a but_o none_o of_o they_o infallible_a by_o thy_o own_o confession_n p._n 167._o or_o divine_o inspire_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o mistake_v which_o uncertain_a copy_n you_o have_v as_o your_o only_a rule_n and_o canon_n at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o copy_n nevertheless_o of_o the_o original_n yet_o remain_v that_o may_v secundum_fw-la te_fw-la i.o._n according_a to_o thy_o concession_n be_v more_o or_o less_o crooked_a as_o it_o happen_v and_o thy_o self_n grant_v there_o be_v variety_n among_o they_o can_v be_v all_o true_a thou_o do_v not_o blush_v p._n 173._o to_o add_v and_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n entire_a as_o give_v out_o from_o god_n be_v preserve_v without_o any_o loss_n and_o within_o they_o all_o be_v every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n etc._n etc._n or_o three_o whether_o thou_o mean_v the_o several_a and_o various_a copy_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o various_a and_o several_a transcription_n into_o several_a tongue_n and_o language_n what_o thou_o mean_v i_o say_v or_o which_o of_o all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o write_n whether_o the_o first_o manuscript_n only_o or_o the_o transcript_n and_o translation_n also_o or_o the_o two_o first_o only_o and_o not_o the_o last_o or_o all_o the_o three_o which_o be_v all_o three_o common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o thou_o praedicate_a these_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o do_v not_o very_o distinct_o declare_v but_o go_v on_o in_o general_n and_o that_o dolus_fw-la latet_fw-la in_o universalibus_fw-la thou_o be_v not_o ignorant_a so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v wise_a that_o very_o easy_o discern_v thy_o mind_n and_o what_o thou_o mean_v yet_o this_o i_o know_v full_a well_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o shame_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v tru'y_o of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o that_o can_v without_o falsehood_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o some_o thing_n of_o two_o that_o can_v of_o the_o three_o and_o he_o understand_v neither_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o without_o distinction_n denominate_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o three_o sort_n all_o alike_o or_o of_o any_o two_o of_o they_o either_o most_o of_o which_o will_v upon_o due_a examination_n not_o be_v find_v due_o
applicable_a to_o the_o very_o best_a but_o whether_o thou_o intend_v one_o or_o two_o only_a or_o all_o these_o three_o throughout_o thy_o book_n when_o thou_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v now_o entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n as_o at_o first_o give_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o light_n word_n power_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o learn_v if_o ever_o we_o hear_v of_o thou_o again_o about_o the_o scripture_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o speak_v home_o as_o to_o these_o particular_n and_o to_o write_v thy_o mind_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o and_o single_o out_o as_o in_o all_o place_n of_o thy_o book_n thou_o have_v not_o do_v but_o as_o one_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o close_v pinch_v in_o thy_o mind_n and_o winke_v and_o twinkle_v and_o trifle_v and_o keep_v back_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v afraid_a as_o no_o doubt_n thou_o be_v though_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n be_v not_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o to_o look_v the_o light_n too_o full_o in_o the_o face_n or_o ex._n 4_o s._n 14._o subtilius_fw-la disputare_fw-la to_o dive_v too_o deep_a in_o thy_o dispuration_n about_o the_o light_n or_o as_o the_o elephant_n to_o drink_v more_o than_o needs_o must_v in_o fair_a water_n for_o fear_n of_o see_v a_o foul_a face_n but_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la aâ—gulos_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v deal_v ingnuous_o with_o thou_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n thou_o affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o can_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a of_o some_o one_o of_o these_o three_o viz._n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o true_a of_o either_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o translation_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v true_o of_o these_o two_o that_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o first_o and_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o first_o nor_o of_o the_o three_o and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o three_o that_o be_v not_o true_a of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o but_o when_o thou_o scare_v so_o high_a as_o to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o do_v in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o tittle_n syllable_n and_o iota_fw-la as_o at_o first_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o live_a word_n the_o spiritual_a light_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o as_o will_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o reckâ—n_v up_o and_o rank_v the_o thing_n thou_o praedicate_a of_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n in_o order_n to_o my_o answer_v of_o they_o i_o who_o shall_v ever_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o write_v of_o do_v absolute_o deny_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o all_o the_o three_o sort_n above_o mention_v and_o if_o it_o stand_v so_o as_o that_o thou_o understand_v all_o these_o three_o as_o thou_o do_v of_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o and_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transcription_n if_o but_o of_o one_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o manuscript_n be_v all_o lose_a and_o moulder_a and_o translation_n all_o corrupt_v by_o thy_o own_o confession_n when_o thou_o affirm_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o so_o let_v it_o stand_v for_o i_o till_o i_o have_v try_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o position_n after_o which_o i_o hope_v all_o that_o stand_v not_o upon_o good_a ground_n will_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o ground_n come_v tumble_v down_o and_o as_o by_o the_o word_n scripture_n i_o mean_v except_v where_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v praedicat_v as_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o either_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o three_o no_o less_o than_o all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o main_a controversy_n with_o thou_o so_o no_o more_o than_o these_o three_o sort_n and_o these_o not_o one_o jot_n more_o not_o yet_o any_o far_a than_o quâ_fw-la tale_n 1_o so_o far_o only_a as_o they_o be_v scripture_n proper_o true_o and_o formal_o so_o call_v and_o consider_v or_o denomination_n outward_a write_n expression_n or_o declaration_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o letter_n legible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n however_o extant_a upon_o what_o ever_o outward_a matter_n capable_a to_o receive_v their_o impression_n table_n of_o stone_n wall_n skin_n parchment_n paper_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n or_o hand_n of_o man_n whether_o write_v the_o issue_n of_o which_o be_v propriissime_fw-la style_v scripture_n or_o cut_v grave_v stamp_v print_v in_o which_o way_n since_o that_o art_n come_v up_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o most_o extant_a the_o effect_n of_o which_o tho_o most_o proper_o it_o be_v call_v print_n or_o sculpture_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v too_o close_a and_o curious_a in_o criticise_v about_o cockle-shell_n shall_v be_v allow_v by_o i_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n proper_o enough_o to_o pass_v under_o that_o name_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n and_o not_o the_o matter_n the_o write_n and_o not_o the_o subject_n thing_n truth_n doctrine_n or_o word_n write_v of_o that_o be_v the_o subject_a to_o come_v under_o consideration_n between_o we_o whatever_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v therein_o declare_v though_o it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v not_o pass_v they_o by_o neither_o without_o take_v some_o useful_a notice_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n as_o it_o stand_v before_o we_o nor_o will_v all_o thy_o tumultuous_a huddle_v it_o over_o in_o haste_n hinder_v this_o nor_o thy_o shuffle_n about_o it_o shuffle_v it_o off_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n that_o thy_o disputation_n with_o the_o quaker_n be_v about_o consider_v as_o abstract_n from_o what_o be_v thereby_o declare_v for_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o intend_v not_o the_o law_n itself_o write_v nor_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o faith_n therein_o exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v of_o in_o the_o write_n for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v the_o scripture_n any_o of_o these_o but_o the_o write_n itself_o that_o hold_v these_o forth_o i_o call_v no_o other_o thing_n the_o scripture_n then_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o call_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o outward_a declaration_n no_o other_o thing_n and_o by_o no_o other_o name_n then_o those_o it_o call_v itself_o by_o 3.6_o or_o be_v true_o answerable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v preach_v a_o letter_n a_o write_n holy_a scripture_n scripture_n of_o truth_n book_n of_o write_v that_o consist_v treat_v of_o and_o declare_v in_o form_n of_o plain_a true_a suitable_a and_o sound_a word_n various_a true_a thing_n sound_a doctrine_n by_o which_o many_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n of_o false_a prophet_n priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n of_o false_a brethren_n ungodly_a man_n that_o creep_v in_o and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n of_o false_a apostle_n that_o bring_v in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o at_o first_o deliver_v and_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o not_o christ_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n tradition_n of_o man_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambes_n that_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o baldam_n the_o nicolaitan_n of_o jezebel_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v all_o write_v of_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n the_o light_n and_o truth_n itself_o do_v stand_v not_o approve_v but_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v useful_a history_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v in_o sundry_a time_n and_o age_n pass_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o by_o balaam_n and_o his_o ass_n also_o precious_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n viz._n of_o good_a to_o the_o good_a of_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a comfortable_a promise_n to_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o they_o terrible_a threaten_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a profitable_a epistle_n to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v write_v to_o blessing_n curse_n prohibition_n command_n copy_n of_o psalm_n and_o song_n that_o be_v sing_v proverb_n that_o be_v speak_v letter_n that_o be_v write_v from_o man_n to_o man_n some_o by_o good_a man_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o by_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o malice_n against_o god_n servant_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n some_o not_o without_o
the_o spirit_n by_o such_o as_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o all_o they_o do_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o private_a christian_n about_o some_o worldly_a affair_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o philemon_n some_o by_o chief_a captain_n to_o their_o precedent_n and_o by_o precedent_n to_o their_o prince_n about_o prisoner_n and_o tumult_n and_o divers_a other_o sort_n of_o passage_n so_o that_o as_o write_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v homogeneous_a write_n all_o of_o one_o kind_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a business_n write_v of_o therein_o they_o be_v at_o heterogeneous_a i_o a_o body_n or_o bulk_n of_o as_o various_a write_n as_o any_o extant_a in_o the_o world-besides_a they_o now_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v these_o write_n that_o contain_v the_o matter_n abovesaid_a and_o many_o more_o and_o not_o the_o matter_n themselves_o therein_o contain_v and_o if_o thou_o mean_v by_o the_o scripture_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n thou_o seem_v sometime_o to_o do_v and_o again_o sometime_o not_o to_o do_v and_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o or_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n when_o thou_o speak_v of_o they_o viz._n the_o law_n word_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a light_n etc._n etc._n mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o sure_a enough_o thou_o do_v well-nigh_o throughout_o thy_o confuse_a discourse_n and_o disputation_n about_o it_o than_o thy_o meaning_n be_v too_o mean_a to_o be_v any_o otherwise_o at_o all_o then_o mean_o account_v on_o among_o any_o that_o mean_v honest_o and_o plain_o and_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n by_o we_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o use_v thy_o own_o word_n only_a vice_n versa_fw-la ex._n 1._o sect._n 26._o non_fw-fr sanctissima_fw-la ista_fw-la veritas_fw-la seu_fw-la materia_fw-la scripturarium_fw-la sed_fw-la scriptura_fw-la formaliter_fw-la considerata_fw-la intenditur_fw-la honest_o and_o plain_o we_o intend_v that_o only_o which_o be_v so_o even_o the_o form_n of_o write_v itself_o and_o not_o the_o matter_n or_o holy_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripturam_fw-la and_o not_o the_o scriptum_n or_o at_o most_o the_o litteram_fw-la scriptam_fw-la not_o the_o rem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la not_o the_o verbum_fw-la scriptum_n the_o declaration_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n declare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o which_o thou_o be_v yet_o serve_v who_o know_v not_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n or_o write_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o not_o the_o prophecy_n of_o or_o contain_v in_o the_o writing_n nor_o the_o prophetical_a word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o writing_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v there_o translate_v true_o 2_o chron._n chapter_n 21._o not_o the_o word_n write_v or_o word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o come_v to_o elijah_n and_o be_v send_v in_o a_o write_n to_o the_o king_n which_o thou_o false_o say_v p._n 12._o that_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o in_o that_o text_n and_o every_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o in_o a_o dispute_n where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v of_o or_o no_o while_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la will_n till_o the_o thing_n in_o debate_n one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v clear_o determine_v remember_v still_o to_o keep_v these_o two_o thing_n as_o two_o asunder_o so_o thou_o do_v thyself_o while_o thou_o be_v well_o in_o thy_o wit_n witness_v thy_o word_n above_o cite_v by_o myself_o ex._n 1._o s._n 28._o where_o thou_o put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n itself_o formal_o consider_v and_o the_o most_o holy_a truth_n or_o matter_n therein_o deliver_v yea_o when_o ever_o thou_o keep_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o sober-mindednesse_a thou_o keep_v these_o two_o as_o distinct_a in_o thy_o discourse_n as_o the_o two_o stick_n of_o judah_n and_o joseph_n ezek._n 37_o 19_o 17._o that_o be_v superscribe_v with_o two_o several_a superscription_n vouchsafe_v to_o each_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n and_o not_o communicate_v the_o name_n of_o either_o unto_o the_o other_o but_o clear_o divide_v between_o they_o so_o as_o that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v thou_o thyself_o do_v not_o believe_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o other_o nor_o yet_o dare_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v synonymous_n witness_n p._n 12_o 13._o where_o thou_o make_v they_o two_o and_o write_v of_o one_o of_o they_o all_o along_o as_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o other_o in_o these_o term_n viz._n not_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n no_o less_o concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o write_n than_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o write_v itself_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n satan_n have_v no_o less_o rage_v against_o the_o book_n then_o against_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o less_o crime_n of_o old_a to_o be_v traditor_n libri_fw-la then_o to_o be_v abnegator_n fidel_n which_o sour_a last_o assertion_n of_o thou_o though_o they_o be_v all_o four_o false_a tale_n for_o providence_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o write_n as_o the_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v the_o write_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o as_o thou_o there_o hinte_v it_o must_v it_o must_v needs_o perish_v if_o the_o write_n perish_v for_o it_o be_v before_o they_o and_o may_v be_v without_o they_o and_o will_v be_v after_o they_o neither_o three_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n so_o much_o against_o the_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n as_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v hypocrite_n alone_o long_o enough_o to_o carry_v gaudy_a bibles_n under_o their_o arm_n so_o be_v they_o serve_v he_o and_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n nor_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o scripture_n tell_v of_o neither_o 4ly_a be_v it_o or_o ever_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o betray_v the_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n therein_o write_v of_o for_o the_o book_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o pin_n as_o to_o salvation_n without_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a thereto_o without_o the_o book_n and_o be_v so_o before_o the_o book_n be_v witness_v the_o worthy_n from_o abel_n to_o moses_n who_o sufficient_a faith_n be_v write_v of_o heb._n 11._o and_o will_v be_v if_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o devil_n rage_n shall_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o burn_v all_o the_o bibles_n in_o the_o world_n so_o here_o be_v four_o utter_a untruth_n assert_v together_o nevertheless_o as_o they_o be_v tru-lies_a yet_o be_v they_o true_a enough_o to_o serve_v the_o truth_n i_o here_o summon_v they_o in_o proof_n of_o viz._n that_o thou_o thyself_o who_o count_v it_o as_o bid_v not_o to_o be_v as_o trusty_a to_o the_o bible_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n do_v deny_v the_o book_n or_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o write_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n or_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o write_n or_o that_o these_o can_v true_o be_v denominate_v each_o of_o other_o i_o say_v then_o that_o here_o be_v more_o sober_a mind_a as_o to_o thy_o discern_v between_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o write_a verity_n though_o drink_v enough_o elsewise_o to_o lay_v so_o many_o lie_v or_o at_o least_o so_o many_o tale_n that_o be_v not_o true_a upon_o the_o top_n one_o of_o another_o in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n as_o one_o short_a section_n thou_o be_v free_o will_v fair_o to_o distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o yea_o further_o yet_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o judge_v these_o two_o to_o be_v one_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o to_o thyself_o or_o any_o that_o be_v free_a to_o peruse_v the_o place_n in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o section_n of_o the_o same_o first_o chapter_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v then_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o one_o thou_o will_v be_v satisfy_v as_o
and_o write_v as_o if_o with_o thou_o they_o be_v as_o one_o for_o beside_o thy_o still_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v well-nigh_o the_o total_a subject_n treat_v on_o in_o that_o section_n by_o these_o name_n viz._n the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o write_a word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o loud_a lie_v in_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v above_o fifty_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n put_v absolute_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o put_v so_o much_o as_o once_o not_o be_v able_a sure_a i_o be_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v half_a so_o often_o if_o thou_o can_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v elsewhere_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v put_v a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o time_n all_o that_o will_v prove_v nothing_o to_o thy_o chief_a purpose_n which_o utter_a untruth_n must_v be_v more_o talk_v with_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o twice_o there_o make_v one_o of_o they_o as_o explanatory_n only_o of_o thy_o mind_n and_o of_o what_o thou_o mean_v by_o the_o other_o in_o these_o term_n viz._n the_o writing_n or_o write_a word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o or_o which_o or_o be_v there_o more_o conjunctive_a than_o disjunctive_a the_o doctrine_n as_o write_v also_o thou_o make_v the_o one_o but_o explicatory_a of_o the_o other_o in_o many_o other_o place_n viz._n ep._n ded._n p._n 20._o tr._n 1._o ch_n 4._o s._n 2._o s._n 19_o and_o ex._n 1._o s._n 24._o where_o thou_o write_v of_o they_o not_o sâ—orsim_n as_o of_o two_o but_o conjunctim_fw-la as_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n thus_o scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la seu_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n sacred_a letter_n the_o write_a word_n nâ—_n so_o incogiaant_a be_v thou_o as_o not_o only_a both_o to_o divide_v into_o two_o and_o confound_v again_o into_o one_o these_o two_o distinct_a subject_n viz._n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therein_o declare_v within_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o space_n of_o two_o small_a section_n stand_v both_o together_o but_o thou_o both_o divide_v and_o confound_a they_o within_o the_o little_a corner_n of_o one_o single_a sentence_n witness_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o thy_o treatise_n above_o cite_v where_o thou_o expresse_v thyself_o thus_o viz._n not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o or_o the_o doctrine_n as_o write_v be_v from_o god_n 1_o as_o his_o word_n for_o so_o thou_o mean_v still_o by_o that_o term_n from_o god_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o the_o doctrine_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v make_v two_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o scripture_n &_o the_o doctrine_n write_v as_o write_v in_o it_o be_v make_v one_o which_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n still_o as_o well_o when_o consider_v as_o write_v as_o when_o consider_v as_o not_o write_v and_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o of_o god_n whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o under_o both_o these_o notion_n a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o write_n evermore_o if_o the_o serpent_n can_v handsome_o and_o fair_o twine_v himself_o out_o here_o from_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o a_o self_n confounder_n let_v he_o escape_v scotfree_a this_o once_o and_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o i_o but_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o daub_v and_o dribble_a and_o shuffle_n and_o shift_v and_o cut_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o light_n within_o then_o let_v he_o hang_v there_o for_o i_o in_o his_o fetter_n of_o darkness_n till_o he_o learn_v to_o speak_v without_o confusion_n for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o a_o way_n of_o honesty_n to_o help_v he_o out_o or_o take_v he_o down_o chap._n ii_o have_v show_v what_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o what_o we_o the_o quaker_n intend_v and_o i.o._n also_o if_o we_o may_v take_v he_o as_o meaning_n what_o he_o most_o say_v by_o that_o term_n scripture_n when_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v what_o thou_o contend'_v it_o to_o be_v and_o plead_v against_o we_o for_o as_o its_o proper_a name_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v next_o to_o those_o base_a abuse_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o false_a matter_n charge_v against_o we_o partly_o by_o t.d._n in_o his_o first_o pamphlet_n but_o principal_o by_o thou_o i.o._n as_o concern_v our_o carriage_n towards_o the_o scripture_n principal_o in_o thy_o latin_a legend_n wherein_o thou_o lie_v more_o at_o liberty_n then_o in_o thy_o two_o english_a piece_n of_o emptiness_n and_o the_o more_o secure_o by_o how_o much_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o at_o least_o to_o lie_v more_o hide_v or_o more_o obscure_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o rebuke_n who_o thou_o reproache_v in_o that_o latin_a language_n then_o in_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o by_o thy_o own_o speech_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o thy_o whole_a work_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o quaker_n which_o be_v front_v but_o fronti_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la with_o pro_n scripture_n adversus_fw-la fanaticos_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o fanatic_n with_o which_o new_a nickname_n the_o quaker_n by_o many_o more_o beside_o thyself_o who_o arbitrio_fw-la diabolico_fw-la waste_v one_o of_o the_o first_o imposer_n of_o it_o on_o that_o true_o enlighten_v people_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v abusive_o brand_v seem_v to_o be_v design_v more_o to_o the_o sport_v thy_o own_o and_o thy_o schoolfellowe_n leâ—d_a spiteful_a spirit_n by_o play_v upon_o the_o quaker_n in_o secret_a in_o your_o dark_a divinity_n cell_n among_o yourselves_o then_o either_o to_o convince_v they_o to_o their_o face_n of_o such_o error_n as_o thou_o erroneous_o accuse_v they_o of_o or_o by_o thy_o crude_a theological_a disputation_n determination_n tumultuary_a sane_a fatis_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la as_o thou_o call_v they_o add_v lectorem_fw-la to_o confute_v the_o quaker_n plain_o and_o open_o before_o plainhearted_a people_n witness_v thy_o own_o say_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n which_o i_o shall_v first_o enter_v at_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o thy_o little_a latin_a lecture_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la lapiant_fw-la j.o._n the_o fanatic_n or_o with_o thou_o the_o quake_n who_o be_v in_o these_o day_n most_o notable_a in_o their_o error_n and_o foolishness_n we_o here_o principal_o assault_v but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deem_v to_o dote_v so_o much_o as_o myself_o if_o i_o aim_v at_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o by_o what_o i_o here_o write_v since_o they_o no_o more_o understand_v the_o speech_n we_o here_o use_v than_o we_o at_o any_o time_n can_v perceive_v that_o indigested_a sound_n of_o word_n void_a of_o all_o sound_a sense_n whereby_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v seem_v to_o noise_n it_o out_o to_o not_o only_o one_o another_o but_o all_o other_o also_o ex._n 2._o sect._n 23._o they_o the_o quaker_n be_v well_o nigh_o all_o unlearned_a and_o skill_v no_o further_o than_o their_o mother_n tongue_n rep_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o thou_o i.o._n if_o the_o quaker_n be_v all_o so_o unlearned_a and_o utter_o unintelligent_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o talk_v therein_o against_o they_o as_o thou_o do_v and_o charge_v they_o with_o much_o more_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o evil_n in_o life_n then_o will_v ever_o be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o by_o thyself_o or_o any_o of_o thy_o abetrour_n or_o stand_v approve_v for_o truth_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v among_o spiritual_o understand_v and_o honest_a mind_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v divest_v as_o hereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v our_o of_o that_o disguise_n thou_o dresse_v they_o our_o in_o to_o thy_o junior_a jeerer_n at_o christ_n own_o image_n which_o be_v see_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o have_v belve_v they_o in_o english_a as_o no_o less_o than_o twice_o over_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o thy_o dean-like_a do_n to_o thy_o reverend_a friend_n the_o prebend_n and_o student_n in_o divinity_n in_o that_o society_n so_o call_v of_o ch._n church_n col._n in_o oxford_n where_o thou_o be_v late_o dean_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o yet_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o must_v likewise_o needs_o lay_v at_o they_o and_o lie_v in_o ambush_n and_o talk_v and_o take_v on_o against_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n wherein_o if_o thy_o surmise_n of_o their_o universal_a ignorance_n of_o thy_o latin_a lie_n have_v be_v as_o sound_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v they_o
hollow_a hole_n and_o cavern_n throw_v the_o several_a section_n or_o lesser_a rivulet_n thereof_o as_o throw_v so_o many_o dark_a cell_n till_o drive_v downward_o still_o throw_v that_o least_o and_o last_o headless_a and_o tail-lesse_a piece_n of_o envy_n against_o the_o inner_a light_n they_o issue_v out_o into_o the_o outer_a darkness_n and_o at_o last_o all_o empty_a themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o those_o exercitation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v at_o first_o exert_v and_o so_o downward_z still_o into_o the_o most_o dismal_a lake_n of_o all_o even_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n where_o the_o strong_a warrior_n who_o be_v as_o â—oe_v and_o his_o work_n which_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n and_o every_o liar_n and_o his_o lie_n must_v lie_v and_o burn_v both_o together_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o be_v quench_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o boast_a thyself_o and_o glory_v over_o the_o quaker_n as_o learn_v no_o far_a than_o their_o mere_a mother_n tongue_n and_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o thou_o cowardly_a enough_o encounterest_n they_o nor_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v sound_a sense_n to_o your_o understanding_n in_o their_o seem_a bâ—bble_n to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o all_o other_o alas_o poor_a man_n this_o be_v no_o news_n to_o the_o quaker_n to_o see_v sanballat_n and_o tobias_n high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n doctor_n and_o reverend_a rabbi_n superstitious_a athenian_n university_n philosopher_n epicurean_o and_o stoic_n who_o worship_n a_o unknown_a god_n a_o generation_n of_o arteficial_a fool_n and_o scholastic_a ignorant_a one_o that_o of_o old_a encounter_v paul_n a_o better_a scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n a_o wise_a builder_n than_o themselves_o act_v 17._o count_v god_n prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bringer_n of_o strange_a matter_n and_o new_a doctrine_n to_o their_o ear_n meddler_n beyond_o their_o line_n measure_n rule_n and_o call_v doer_n and_o speaker_n of_o bald_a business_n no_o news_n to_o hear_v the_o opposer_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o science_n false_o so_o call_v say_v of_o the_o quaker_n what_o will_v these_o feeble_a folk_n do_v will_v they_o fortify_v themselves_o will_v they_o sacrifice_v will_v they_o make_v a_o end_n in_o a_o day_n will_v they_o revive_v the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o rubbish_n that_o be_v burn_v that_o which_o they_o build_v if_o a_o fox_n go_v up_o he_o shall_v even_o break_v down_o their_o stone_n wall_n neh._n 4.2_o 3._o oh_o thou_o seer_n that_o confess_v thou_o waste_v neither_o breed_v nor_o bear_v a_o prophet_n but_o a_o herdsman_n come_v thou_o to_o prophesy_v at_o bethel_n at_o the_o king_n chapel_n away_o hence_o to_o thy_o own_o country_n eat_v bread_n and_o prophecy_n there_o if_o thou_o will_v prophesy_v but_o come_v not_o here_o drop_v thy_o word_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o minister_v here_o the_o land_n will_v not_o bear_v thy_o word_n amos_n 7._o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n he_o pretend_v too_o this_o boldness_n to_o teach_v we_o have_v never_o learn_v at_o our_o school_n be_v never_o bring_v up_o at_o our_o nursery_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n and_o such_o like_a but_o miserable_o wretched_a and_o delude_v man_n that_o you_o be_v you_o little_o consider_v though_o the_o old_a priest_n and_o scribe_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v take_v knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o peter_n and_o john_n act_v 4._o that_o as_o outward_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n as_o the_o quaker_n seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n from_o who_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o by_o look_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o light_n which_o all_o your_o mere_a sublunary_a literature_n can_v never_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o even_o that_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n power_n righteousness_n image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o pâ—rish_v you_o glory_n in_o your_o fencer-like_a faculty_n of_o dispute_v in_o form_n and_o mood_n and_o figure_n over_o the_o quaker_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o rustic_n and_o russet-coat_n disorderly_a disputer_n unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n because_o they_o be_v not_o regulate_v as_o your_o own_o blind_a people_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n implicit_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o worldly_a rudiment_n of_o you_o renown_a rabbi_n but_o you_o forget_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v the_o scribe_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v confound_v and_o make_v foolish_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o all_o his_o strong_a and_o wise_a and_o mighty_a matter_n that_o be_v by_o the_o weak_a foolish_a base_a abject_a contemptible_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o by_o stammer_v lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n than_o they_o wot_v of_o and_o by_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a make_v the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n stagger_v and_o stumble_v and_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v and_o weary_a these_o vain_a wise_a wild-ass_n out_o of_o their_o academical_a nicety_n and_o punctilio_n out_o of_o their_o acute_a astutenesse_n and_o astute_a accutenesse_n out_o of_o their_o witty_a wiles_n and_o wicked_a wrestle_n against_o the_o truth_n by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n that_o be_v even_o as_o no_o people_n in_o their_o eye_n you_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o these_o people_n know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o be_v accurse_v as_o your_o forefather_n do_v say_v do_v you_o see_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v as_o they_o do_v they_o be_v un'earned_a and_o unstable_a a_o giddy_a head_a people_n that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o you_o heed_v not_o how_o christ_n tell_v the_o scribe_n that_o be_v as_o well_o skill_v in_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n as_o yourselves_o that_o they_o err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o how_o even_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a peter_n himself_o as_o to_o that_o science_n of_o you_o false_o so_o call_v or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v ever_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v never_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o un'earned_a and_o unstable_a one_o than_o those_o you_o count_v so_o who_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o spiritual_o discern_v then_o yourselves_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o which_o paul_n and_o holy_a man_n give_v they_o forth_o wrest_v both_o paul_n epistle_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o letter-lauders_a and_o also_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n the_o quaker_n preach_v christ_n his_o light_n and_o cross_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n outward_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_a the_o quaker_n know_v not_o the_o original_n say_v they_o how_o can_v they_o expound_v and_o open_v scripture_n they_o know_v not_o the_o language_n we_o here_o use_v quoth_v i.o._n who_o lie_n be_v most_o in_o latin_a against_o the_o quaker_n who_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o book_n and_o tangle_v and_o turmoyl_v himself_o in_o tedious_a tattle_n about_o the_o external_n text_n about_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n &_o the_o greek_a but_o you_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v talk_v of_o in_o that_o text_n itself_o you_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o when_o it_o tell_v of_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n as_o of_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v bend_v judah_n for_o himself_o and_o fill_v the_o bow_n with_o ephraim_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n against_o the_o son_n of_o greece_n and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n in_o his_o hand_n yea_o who_o so_o blind_a about_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o about_o the_o thing_n therein_o write_v as_o the_o great_a scripture_n search_v scribe_n and_o scholastic_a scribbler_n thereupon_o who_o come_v not_o at_o all_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o that_o they_o may_v have_v light_a and_o life_n who_o never_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v either_o he_o or_o the_o father_n voice_n or_o see_v his_o shape_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o come_v forth_o into_o his_o likeness_n or_o image_n which_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n these_o spiritual_a man_n of_o god_n so_o call_v pretend_v to_o appear_v in_o more_o than_o any_o other_o now_o as_o to_o
man_n as_o the_o other_o be_v before_o they_o both_o yea_o as_o thou_o save_v of_o thy_o so_o call_v poor_a delude_v fanatical_a quaker_n fanatici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o say_v i_o of_o these_o poor_a delude_v fantastical_a anti-quakers_a fanatici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o stultitia_fw-la bisce_fw-la diebus_fw-la notissimi_fw-la quos_fw-la hic_fw-la inprimis_fw-la aggredimur_fw-la these_o fantastical_a self-conceited_a seer_n who_o i_o here_o primary_o plead_v against_o be_v in_o these_o day_n most_o notorious_o know_v by_o their_o error_n and_o foolishness_n already_o not_o to_o a_o few_o of_o their_o own_o former_a follower_n and_o will_v be_v to_o ten_o time_n as_o many_o more_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v immediate_o hereafter_o follow_v thy_o many_o taunt_a term_n wherein_o thou_o both_o bely_a flinge_a and_o quippe_v at_o the_o quaker_n be_v thus_o not_o in_o the_o same_o taunt_a or_o twit_v way_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o true_a judgement_n turn_v upon_o thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o fellow-flouters_a at_o they_o i_o shall_v more_o close_o examine_v what_o thou_o false_o accuse_v we_o of_o more_o particular_o as_o concern_v our_o deportment_n towards_o the_o scripture_n who_o thou_o false_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o gross_o opposite_a thereunto_o as_o due_o and_o deserve_o to_o be_v denominate_v by_o those_o term_n by_o which_o thou_o also_o miscalle_v we_o of_o fanatical_a anti-scripturists_a p._n 147._o ep._n p._n 28.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex._n 3._o s._n 26._o i.e._n hater_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o rude_a reproacher_n of_o they_o in_o such_o word_n of_o thou_o as_o be_v hereunder_o repeat_v and_o reply_v to_o i.o._n thou_o say_v satan_n in_o these_o day_n assault_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o authority_n purity_n integrity_n or_o perfection_n especial_o in_o the_o poor_a delude_v fanatical_a soul_n common_o call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n ep._n p._n 28.30_o that_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o quaker_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o join_v in_o with_o those_o in_o age_n past_a who_o cast_v reproach_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o opprobrious_a speech_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o against_o they_o but_o they_o also_o rejoice_v that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o matter_n viz._n of_o spoil_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o its_o proper_a name_n that_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o satan_n confer_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o the_o quaker_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o as_o to_o the_o stout_a oppose_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o principal_o encounterest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o thou_o that_o god_n have_v please_v to_o confer_v on_o thy_o unworthy_a self_n this_o task_n of_o fight_v against_o those_o enemy_n of_o his_o word_n the_o quaker_n so_o what_o thou_o shall_v perform_v in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o function_n thou_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v to_o his_o grace_n &c_n &c_n 16._o reply_v herein_o thou_o not_o only_o show_v thy_o sâ—l_n to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o join_v with_o those_o in_o age_n past_a who_o cast_v reproach_n on_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o trembler_n at_o his_o word_n isa._n 66._o 5._o now_o in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n and_o cast_v out_o by_o their_o brethren_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o approver_n of_o all_o the_o opprobrious_a speech_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o against_o they_o by_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n who_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o bow_n for_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o lie_v thou_o shall_v be_v a_o valiant_a reprover_n of_o but_o also_o to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o quaker_n and_o of_o raise_v such_o reproach_n false_a report_n scandal_n and_o opprobrious_a speech_n as_o the_o rabble_n of_o junior_a rabbi_n reproach_v they_o with_o be_v confer_v upon_o thou_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o thou_o egregious_o bely_o the_o quaker_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o deny_v not_o but_o pure_o and_o perfect_o own_o all_o that_o authority_n purity_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o and_o rob_v it_o not_o of_o any_o proper_a name_n or_o any_o title_n at_o all_o which_o by_o itself_o be_v either_o attribute_v or_o appropriate_v to_o itself_o as_o that_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o be_v see_v hereafter_o much_o less_o be_v they_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o sacred_a truth_n write_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o most_o abusive_o and_o blasphemous_o bely_a they_o to_o be_v that_o thou_o need_v to_o stand_v up_o as_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o mere_a demi-â—â—â—gested_n demication_n against_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n between_o which_o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v they_o divide_v aright_o so_o as_o to_o give_v its_o own_o proper_a name_n to_o each_o of_o these_o whilst_o you_o divinity_n doctor_n in_o your_o deep_a dotage_n make_v no_o due_a distinction_n betwixt_o they_o for_o all_o your_o pretend_a friendship_n thereunto_o be_v find_v very_a enemy_n to_o they_o both_o so_o that_o whereas_o thou_o who_o in_o other_o matter_n than_o this_o glory_v in_o thy_o own_o shame_n seem_v to_o glory_n in_o this_o function_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o quaker_n as_o in_o some_o great_a grace_n peculiar_o give_v of_o god_n to_o thy_o unworthy_a self_n more_o than_o any_o as_o if_o praemium_fw-la strenuae_fw-la contra_fw-la trepidantium_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la ac_fw-la â—anocentiam_fw-la oppositioni_fw-la debitum_fw-la nemini_fw-la mortalium_fw-la tibi_fw-la praereptum_fw-la velles_fw-fr thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o bear_v the_o bell_n before_o all_o other_o in_o thy_o stout_a oppose_v of_o that_o innocent_a seed_n of_o god_n to_o which_o grace_n of_o his_o thou_o ascribe_v what_o ever_n rely_v on_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n thou_o perform_v in_o thy_o function_n aforesaid_a i_o conclude_v against_o thou_o to_o the_o contrary_a thus_o in_o short_a that_o it_o be_v satan_n himself_n who_o set_v thou_o at_o work_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o help_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o furnish_v thou_o with_o many_o a_o lie_n both_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o lead_v thou_o in_o a_o mere_a fool_n paradise_n to_o prate_v with_o malicious_a word_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o thou_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o what_o and_o leave_v thou_o to_o bewray_v such_o weakness_n folly_n and_o false_a hood_n as_o fall_v not_o at_o all_o from_o such_o as_o have_v help_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n but_o ever_o flow_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o his_o child_n with_o who_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o reward_n 17._o j.o._n whatsoever_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v bold_a at_o any_o time_n to_o utter_v in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o whit_n of_o that_o these_o impure_a man_n the_o quaker_n strike_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o direful_a inordinate_a motion_n or_o rapture_n both_o say_v and_o assert_v so_o that_o its_o a_o shame_n to_o relate_v the_o horrid_a and_o most_o foolish_a title_n of_o book_n the_o chief_a vagrant_n and_o ringleader_n of_o this_o flock_n be_v urge_v have_v speak_v wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o against_o the_o scripture_n what_o their_o common_a opiniin_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o as_o take_v and_o collect_v from_o their_o own_o book_n and_o set_v conferrence_n hold_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n reply_v 1_o here_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a lie_v relate_v of_o the_o quaker_n on_o who_o behalf_n i_o here_o open_o profess_v against_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n that_o we_o own_o all_o those_o write_n not_o only_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a but_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n also_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v scripture_n of_o truth_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a also_o be_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereas_o the_o jew_n who_o own_o value_n study_n and_o stand_v for_o those_o of_o the_o old_a to_o this_o day_n as_o zealous_o as_o yourselves_o in_o word_n do_v for_o both_o do_v malicious_o and_o lying_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v false_a fictitious_a and_o full_a of_o lie_n reply_v 2._o whereas_o we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n nay_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o any_o disgraceful_a way_n
of_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v only_o in_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o exceed_o adore_v and_o idolise_v by_o man_n as_o theyâ—â—re_v by_o you_o who_o make_v they_o little_a less_o than_o all_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n speak_v much_o in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o say_v they_o do_v but_o blasphemous_o babble_n against_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v inferrior_n to_o the_o humane_a tradition_n of_o their_o church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o unerring_a breast_n of_o their_o ghostly_a holy_a father_n without_o who_o open_v and_o authorise_v they_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n nor_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n and_o such_o like_a reply_v 3_o whereas_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o relate_v the_o horrid_a foolish_a title_n of_o the_o quaker_n book_n in_o proof_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n i_o believe_v that_o be_v true_a indeed_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v palpable_a lie_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v relate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o quaker_n book_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thy_o charge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a than_o thy_o lie_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o already_o will_v be_v see_v more_o plain_o than_o it_o be_v for_o in_o all_o the_o title_n of_o the_o quaker_n book_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v who_o have_v read_v ten_o time_n more_o of_o they_o i_o believe_v than_o thou_o have_v do_v as_o i_o have_v see_v christ_n only_o exalt_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o scripture_n own_v in_o its_o place_n so_o i_o never_o see_v and_o be_o persuade_v also_o thou_o never_o have_v see_v any_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o quaker_n that_o border_n on_o the_o foresay_a jew_n and_o papist_n blaspheming_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o can_v much_o marvel_v at_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o much_o blame_v thou_o that_o it_o do_v so_o much_o shame_v thou_o as_o thou_o say_v to_o relate_v the_o most_o foolish_a of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v malice_n enough_o in_o thou_o i.o._n to_o provoke_v thou_o to_o have_v instance_a some_o particular_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o parcel_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o full_a shame_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o to_o scandalize_v what_o thou_o can_v be_v thy_o chief_a design_n and_o to_o have_v name_v those_o blasphemer_n and_o their_o book_n but_o pudet_fw-la refer_v say_v thou_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o relate_v etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v too_o punctual_a in_o thy_o proof_n lest_o it_o prove_v too_o short_a of_o thy_o charge_n the_o stain_n thou_o will_v have_v stick_v upon_o the_o truth_n friend_n shall_v be_v strike_v back_o upon_o thyself_o and_o the_o lie_v come_v to_o lie_v at_o thy_o own_o door_n for_o if_o sound_v out_o too_o loud_o and_o distinct_o it_o may_v echo_n and_o rebound_v home_o again_o to_o thou_o the_o author_n and_o so_o redound_v to_o thy_o dishonour_n so_o thou_o fold_v thyself_o like_o the_o serpent_n who_o seed_n thou_o be_v in_o indefinite_a complexes_fw-la or_o at_o least_o lape_a thyself_o up_o in_o universals_z and_o dare_v not_o lay_v thyself_o out_o at_o length_n nor_o grow_v too_o far_o into_o particular_n for_o dolus_fw-la late_a in_fw-la universalibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la bene_fw-la sentiuntur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la particularibus_fw-la suis_fw-la as_o deceit_n lie_v most_o secure_o and_o keep_v best_a hide_v in_o universals_z which_o be_v not_o clear_o perceive_v but_o by_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o exist_v so_o by_o be_v behold_v in_o the_o say_a particular_n both_o they_o and_o the_o lie_n that_o lie_v often_o in_o they_o undiscerned_a come_v more_o avoidable_a to_o be_v descry_v reply_v 4._o whereas_o thou_o say_v thou_o think_v meet_v to_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n as_o collect_v out_o of_o our_o own_o book_n and_o speech_n and_o according_o do_v declare_v what_o we_o hold_v as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n thou_o most_o plain_o confute_a thyself_o as_o to_o the_o lie_v thou_o tell_v of_o we_o for_o thyself_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o that_o we_o own_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v a_o true_a 22._o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n inspire_v the_o writer_n that_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v right_a and_o that_o we_o stand_v to_o this_o confession_n without_o any_o renounce_n it_o only_o that_o we_o will_v have_v whole_o reject_v the_o scripture_n without_o doubt_n but_o that_o thing_n have_v not_o fell_a out_o according_a as_o we_o can_v wish_v &_o do_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a inalterable_a perfect_a and_o stand_a rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o our_o obedience_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o man_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v where_o be_v the_o wicked_a blasphemy_n all_o this_o while_n wherewith_o thou_o charge_v we_o for_o there_o be_v none_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o this_o which_o yet_o thou_o set_v down_o as_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n and_o speech_n which_o thou_o say_v bear_v blasphemous_a title_n against_o the_o scripture_n but_o pudet_fw-la refer_v i_o blush_v to_o set_v they_o down_o must_v answer_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o o._n do_v convict_v thou_o of_o tell_v many_o notorious_a lie_n against_o the_o quaker_n even_o too_o many_o for_o a_o man_n to_o tell_v that_o call_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o d._n d._n though_o not_o all_o by_o very_a many_o which_o thou_o tell_v in_o thy_o book_n some_o of_o which_o lie_v yet_o leave_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v loud_o enough_o '_o to_o come_v under_o every_o ordinary_a reader_n observation_n if_o tell_v but_o once_o be_v either_o express_o or_o implicit_o two_o or_o three_o time_n over_o relate_v 26._o j._n o._n the_o jew_n papist_n and_o quaker_n differ_v among_o themselves_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o who_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n be_v most_o different_a in_o opinion_n conspire_v altogether_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n viz._n against_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n and_o enthusiastical_a fanatic_n do_v perpetual_o war_n against_o each_o other_o they_o mutual_o devote_v each_o other_o to_o destruction_n they_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o those_o for_o their_o tradition_n these_o for_o their_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n contend_v tooth_n and_o nail_n and_o so_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n with_o their_o tail_n turn_v to_o each_o other_o bring_v firebrand_n on_o the_o church_n breadcorn_n they_o all_o attempt_n together_o very_o friendly_a to_o thrust_v down_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o its_o place_n the_o papist_n do_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o detrude_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o church_n our_o fanatic_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n with_o they_o into_o which_o wickedness_n those_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v call_v the_o spiritual_o have_v lead_v they_o the_o way_n and_o elsewhere_o thou_o reckon'_v we_o up_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o scripture_n reply_v 1_o howbeit_o i_o o._n thou_o who_o in_o thy_o epistle_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v thy_o aim_n and_o intention_n in_o thy_o discourse_n to_o discover_v the_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v by_o many_o upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o its_o disparagement_n and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o therefrom_o do_v as_o in_o most_o thing_n else_o wherein_o thou_o bend'_v at_o we_o discharge_v thy_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n so_o as_o at_o random_a to_o rank_v we_o as_o joint_a abettor_n with_o they_o in_o gross_a in_o that_o one_o gross_a and_o common_a cause_n of_o caluminate_v vilify_a decry_v deny_v the_o scripture_n among_o atheist_n pagan_n new_a testament_n contemn_v jew_n papist_n and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o rude_a reproacher_n thereof_o whether_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n as_o if_o we_o be_v if_o not_o the_o ring_n leader_n yet_o at_o least_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o ragged-regiment_n of_o anti-scripturists_a of_o what_o ever_o sort_n yet_o in_o this_o thou_o have_v most_o gross_o abuse_v we_o and_o thyself_o also_o by_o thy_o false_a accuse_v and_o belie_v of_o we_o to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o must_v most_o assure_o come_v into_o condemnation_n in_o â—he_n judgement_n for_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a for_o however_o thou_o mis-reporte_a of_o we_o to_o the_o cause_v of_o many_o to_o mistake_v we_o yet_o of_o a_o truth_n we_o be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o people_n as_o thou_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v we_o be_v but_o such_o as_o shall_v manifest_v ourselves_o
thou_o liftede_v up_o thyself_o as_o thou_o do_v in_o so_o vain_a a_o way_n of_o lift_v up_o and_o advance_v the_o letter_n over_o all_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o be_v before_o it_o as_o that_o it_o come_v out_o from_o and_o points_z man_n to_o even_o the_o live_a word_n and_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n which_o as_o hold_v out_o by_o the_o quaker_n not_o in_o any_o way_n of_o that_o devilish_a disparagement_n of_o as_o thou_o intimate_v ex._n 1._o s._n 3._o or_o spiteful_a disrespect_n to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o set_v at_o nought_o with_o all_o the_o calumny_n thou_o can_v likely_o cast_v on_o they_o yea_o as_o thou_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n ex._n 2._o s._n 8._o papae_fw-la tempus_fw-la erit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o say_v i_o to_o thou_o non_fw-la papae_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la tibi_fw-la tempus_fw-la erit_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la optaveris_fw-la emptam_fw-la intactam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la and_o that_o i_o be_o no_o jesuite_n nor_o cider_n with_o they_o about_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o uphold_v their_o seigned_a infallible_a chair_n beside_o what_o many_o can_v witness_v who_o have_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o my_o oppose_v they_o in_o other_o nation_n i_o add_v this_o as_o my_o final_a defence_n of_o myself_o as_o to_o that_o aspersion_n of_o t._n d._n he_o that_o will_v give_v heed_n to_o it_o let_v he_o if_o otherwise_o let_v he_o choose_v non_fw-la cum_fw-la jesus_n itis_n qui_fw-la itis_n cum_fw-la jesuitis_fw-la so_o then_o as_o to_o evince_v it_o that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o idiot_n that_o idolise_v any_o mere_a man_n write_n as_o many_o do_v the_o un_fw-fr kilful_a scribble_n of_o their_o scribe_n for_o the_o scripture_n little_o less_o than_o israel_n do_v the_o golden_a calf_n after_o which_o they_o dote_o run_v from_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o imuge_n in_o their_o own_o imagination_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n nor_o yet_o any_o mere_a write_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o as_o most_o of_o our_o misty-minister_n and_o their_o people_n do_v because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n little_o less_o than_o israel_n do_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o divine_a institution_n i_o shall_v first_o take_v occasion_n to_o thrust_v down_o that_o enthrone_a calf_n of_o thy_o anti-scriptural_a triobulary_a treatise_n thesis_n and_o atheological_a thought_n upon_o the_o scripture_n from_o that_o high_a place_n it_o have_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o as_o moses_n throw_v down_o that_o molten_n image_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v and_o ignorant_a people_n make_v a_o god_n of_o and_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n and_o second_o as_o hezekiah_n not_o without_o god_n own_o approbation_n take_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o have_v its_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o have_v not_o without_o god_n own_o appointment_n when_o once_o man_n begin_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o it_o and_o call_v it_o no_o more_o than_o nehushtan_n that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o brass_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o be_v no_o god_n so_o shall_v i_o take_v down_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o bare_a carcase_n of_o the_o best_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o man_n begin_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n itself_o out_o of_o that_o high_a and_o stately_a throne_n wherein_o thou_o i._o o._n state_v it_o and_o from_o those_o surpass_a and_o lofty_a title_n of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o glorious_a spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o world_n above_o the_o sun_n the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a with_o which_o thou_o as_o hereafter_o appear_v do_v invest_v and_o exalt_v it_o over_o all_o even_o over_o the_o light_n it_o come_v from_o which_o be_v by_o thou_o unjust_o put_v behind_o it_o and_o dehase_v below_o it_o though_o both_o in_o time_n and_o worth_a it_o be_v far_o before_o it_o and_o style_v it_o by_o its_o own_o true_a name_n of_o write_n of_o truth_n or_o holy_a scripture_n that_o so_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o it_o more_o than_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o salvation_n and_o search_v it_o and_o therein_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n at_o the_o old_a scribe_n do_v that_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o light_n above_o who_o they_o prefer_v it_o may_v recollect_v themselves_o and_o see_v that_o the_o letter_n give_v not_o the_o life_n but_o do_v only_o testify_v outward_o of_o another_o who_o be_v lose_v from_o he_o by_o look_v to_o the_o letter_n which_o bid_v look_v to_o he_o they_o never_o look_v to_o nor_o never_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n so_o withal_o to_o evince_v it_o that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o popish_a ignoramus_n that_o deal_v so_o ignoble_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o set_v they_o at_o nought_o and_o pluck_v they_o down_o as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o below_o themselves_o which_o have_v as_o real_a and_o great_a a_o excellency_n as_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o external_n write_v of_o a_o external_n truth_n can_v possible_o have_v but_o also_o below_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o naught_o viz._n their_o leaden_a legend_n of_o lie_n their_o trashy_a tradition_n their_o mouldy_a massora_n their_o invent_a oral_n law_n their_o vain_a verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o that_o mere_a imagine_a moon_n calf_n the_o unerring_a breast_n of_o their_o most_o erroneous_a holy_a father_n and_o such_o like_a i_o shall_v in_o this_o work_n before_o all_o the_o world_n prefer_v the_o bare_a body_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v legible_a to_o man_n bodily_a eye_n far_o before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o thou_o true_o call_v it_o for_o all_o their_o abomination_n before_o that_o whole_a body_n of_o fool_n bauble_n that_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o paultrinesse_n that_o boundless_a bundle_n of_o baby_n clout_n that_o endless_a ocean_n of_o omnigatherum_n that_o dirty_a puddle_n and_o deep_a dunghill_n of_o devility_n rather_o than_o divinity_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v dive_v and_o rake_v into_o the_o more_o rot_a it_o render_v itself_o like_o some_o for_o do_v sink_v that_o stink_v the_o more_o the_o more_o it_o be_v stir_v in_o for_o such_o be_v the_o traditionary_a treasury_n of_o that_o saltlesse_a unsavoury_a sea_n upon_o which_o therefore_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o must_v be_v fill_v upon_o you_o also_o be_v fall_v fall_v and_o to_o fall_v which_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n lifeless_a putrid_a and_o corrupt_a so_o that_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v that_o live_v therein_o yea_o consider_v the_o naked_a literal_a aspect_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o in_o its_o high_a not_o in_o its_o primitive_a best_a and_o pure_a as_o at_o first_o give_v forth_o but_o in_o its_o mere_a derivative_n in_o its_o low_a mean_a and_o most_o alter_v and_o adulterate_a capacity_n wherein_o it_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n wrest_v and_o tear_v and_o like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n twist_v and_o twine_v into_o more_o than_o twice_o if_o not_o ten_o or_o twenty_o time_n twenty_o several_a shape_n by_o man_n untrue_a and_o totter_a transcript_n and_o translation_n for_o oh_o that_o vast_a variety_n of_o lection_n beside_o the_o infinity_o of_o sense_n throw_v man_n misrendering_n corrupt_a copying_n correcting_n of_o and_o commenting_n on_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o world_n be_v now_o load_v with_o and_o lead_v out_o into_o yet_o as_o mere_a a_o grave_a image_n as_o that_o be_v with_o ink_n and_o pen_n on_o paper_n or_o skin_n of_o parchment_n for_o it_o be_v so_o though_o i_o reject_v their_o jeer_n as_o improper_a and_o impious_a by_o who_o it_o be_v scoff_v at_o as_o chartacea_fw-la membranae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o as_o dead_a a_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o i_o in_o that_o expression_n i._o o._n till_o i_o come_v to_o show_v where_o thou_o so_o call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o papist_n and_o quaker_n who_o thou_o quarrelle_v with_o for_o so_o call_v it_o and_o as_o very_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o lesbian_a rule_n and_o no_o certain_a stable_n standard_n as_o it_o be_v for_o i_o know_v not_o why_o what_o they_o wicked_o because_o taunt_o we_o may_v not_o honest_o since_o true_o serious_o and_o sober_o so_o call_v which_o may_v so_o easy_o so_o endless_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o they_o self_n i.o._n show_v we_o in_o the_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o page_n of_o they_o preface_n the_o scripture_n may_v and_o make_v to_o stand_v which_o way_n
your_o opposite_a exposition_n and_o that_o in_o such_o very_a place_n which_o to_o any_o save_o such_o light_a hater_n as_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o light_n can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o nose_n on_o a_o man_n face_n if_o to_o claw_v it_o and_o call_v it_o lydium_fw-la lapidem_fw-la a_o true_a undeceivable_a fix_v sure_a and_o inalterable_a stand_a touchstone_n and_o disow_v those_o as_o dishonourer_n of_o it_o who_o in_o word_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o lesbyan_a rule_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o own_o work_n so_o to_o make_v it_o by_o bend_v and_o bow_v it_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o blind_a invention_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o stand_v nine_o way_n at_o once_o and_o to_o propound_v not_o only_a how_o possible_o but_o also_o how_o facile_a it_o be_v to_o wrest_v it_o into_o as_o many_o various_a lection_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n as_o can_v be_v in_o the_o most_o flexible_a write_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o critic_n can_v invent_v as_o thou_o i.o._n teach_v in_o thy_o epistle_n if_o to_o play_v legerdemain_n with_o it_o so_o as_o in_o a_o presence_n of_o value_v it_o to_o say_v great_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o then_o to_o depress_v it_o so_o as_o to_o unsay_v they_o again_o and_o then_o to_o run_v the_o round_n and_o say_v they_o again_o as_o thou_o i.o._n often_o do_v if_o to_o boy_n it_o up_o into_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o to_o hurl_v it_o down_o into_o that_o more_o temperate_a term_n which_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v other_o to_o term_n it_o by_o of_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o horrendo_fw-la percussis_fw-la scotomate_v after_o that_o to_o say_v its_o live_n and_o no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a if_o to_o deal_v so_o worthy_o with_o it_o as_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o to_o its_o own_o end_n and_o fall_v out_o with_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o no_o quaker_n do_v that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o then_o from_o the_o same_o handwriting_n that_o before_o affirm_v it_o to_o deal_v so_o unworthy_o with_o it_o as_o to_o deny_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o if_o i.o._n do_v not_o my_o eye_n be_v out_o but_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v sure_o say_v his_o own_o be_v not_o well_o open_a when_o he_o do_v so_o if_o to_o say_v its_o profitable_a to_o its_o end_n and_o that_o its_o end_n be_v to_o make_v man_n perfect_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v no_o man_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o use_n nor_o till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n &_o can_v profit_v at_o all_o if_o thus_o to_o toss_v it_o to_o and_o again_o like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n in_o a_o confuse_a self-contradictory_a kind_n of_o talk_n sometime_o tell_v the_o truth_n about_o it_o sometime_o belie_v it_o sometime_o give_v both_o it_o and_o the_o liar_n himself_o the_o lie_n who_o so_o belie_v it_o sometime_o yea_o often_o lie_v against_o and_o always_o live_v beside_o the_o holy_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n itself_o declare_v by_o it_o if_o to_o exceed_v in_o set_v forth_o its_o self_n evidence_v excellency_n in_o avouch_v its_o divine_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o never_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o its_o command_n so_o as_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o if_o to_o call_v it_o your_o rule_n and_o yet_o never_o submit_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o if_o both_o to_o overvalue_v and_o to_o undervalue_v to_o lift_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o to_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v it_o be_v true_o indeed_o to_o value_n exalt_v and_o honour_v the_o scripture_n if_o all_o the_o particular_n above_o enumerated_a and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o by_o induction_n be_v in_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n so_o to_o do_v than_o i_o shall_v yield_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o much_o so_o value_v honour_a and_o exalt_v in_o this_o ever-reforming_a never-reforming_a nation_n of_o england_n as_o among_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o our_o self_n separate_v sensual_a literal_a antiscriptural_a anti-spiritual_a high_a notional_a professor_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o best_a national_a protestant_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o by_o i.o._n himself_o and_o his_o reverend_a fellow_n student_n if_o they_o study_v and_o value_v it_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n with_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o any_o i_o know_v final_o if_o this_o be_v very_o high_o to_o value_v it_o to_o be_v always_o charge_v challenge_v and_o call_v out_o for_o the_o allowance_n of_o large_a and_o liberal_a maintenance_n tithe_n &_o augmentation_n of_o mean_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a out_o of_o all_o man_n possibility_n for_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o letter_n only_o as_o those_o of_o mens_fw-la making_z be_v who_o steal_v word_n enough_o from_o thence_o cut_v of_o which_o together_o with_o what_o of_o their_o own_o they_o patch_v they_o up_o with_o into_o one_o or_o two_o hour_n piece_n of_o work_n in_o a_o week_n to_o pick_v out_o a_o live_n by_o and_o if_o that_o be_v to_o value_v it_o or_o esteem_v it_o or_o prize_v it_o or_o rate_v it_o high_a or_o set_v much_o by_o it_o or_o make_v much_o of_o it_o to_o sell_v every_o sermon_n so_o steal_v and_o make_v but_o on_o some_o one_o verse_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o some_o make_v so_o much_o of_o one_o verse_n as_o to_o make_v many_o sermon_n on_o it_o stretch_v it_o out_o for_o ease-sake_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o run_v of_o many_o glass_n for_o 20_o shilling_n a_o sermon_n and_o more_o money_n and_o to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v some_o hundred_o at_o least_o one_o hundred_o of_o pound_n for_o at_o most_o one_o hundred_o of_o sermon_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v more_o make_v of_o it_o in_o one_o year_n by_o our_o divine_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n among_o who_o i.o._n be_v once_o none_o of_o the_o last_o nor_o least_o as_o to_o value_v and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o then_o ever_o be_v by_o all_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o world_n since_o that_o nickname_n begin_v who_o yet_o if_o to_o make_v much_o of_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o light_n as_o the_o letter_n itself_o exhort_v to_o do_v do_v make_v more_o of_o it_o that_o way_n in_o a_o year_n than_o all_o those_o priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o preach_v it_o for_o hire_n and_o divine_a out_o of_o it_o for_o money_n or_o ever_o have_v do_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v or_o ever_o will_v do_v while_o it_o have_v a_o be_v so_o that_o howbeit_o thou_o i.o._n in_o thy_o hostile_a mind_n represente_v the_o quaker_n as_o host_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o if_o they_o be_v hater_n of_o it_o that_o hate_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o it_o which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n the_o letter_n have_v no_o such_o hater_n of_o it_o as_o the_o very_a minister_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v who_o be_v ever_o enmity_n against_o the_o life_n light_n and_o spirit_n it_o call_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o love_v it_o who_o be_v liver_n according_a to_o it_o the_o very_a letter_n itself_o have_v no_o such_o true_a lover_n of_o it_o as_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v in_o thy_o blind_a zeal_n hate_v by_o thou_o as_o hater_n of_o it_o for_o live_v that_o life_n it_o call_v for_o as_o to_o thy_o tale_n of_o our_o strive_v to_o thrust_v the_o scripture_n from_o its_o own_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o true_a a_o tale_n as_o its_o fellow_n false_a one_o for_o though_o we_o set_v christ_n and_o his_o inward_a light_n live_a word_n and_o lifegiving_a spirit_n only_o on_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o own_o and_o establish_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a letter_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v since_o it_o have_v its_o be_v as_o so_o from_o the_o other_o as_o subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v its_o better_n and_o its_o elder_n and_o not_o as_o such_o a_o dominus_fw-la fac_fw-la jotum_fw-la as_o thou_o make_v it_o as_o if_o those_o that_o give_v be_v to_o it_o must_v now_o come_v under_o it_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v bare_o at_o the_o bar_n before_o it_o to_o be_v try_v
by_o it_o while_o it_o sit_v in_o supreme_a authourity_n on_o the_o bench_n as_o the_o most_o perfect_a infallible_a touch_n stone_n lydius_n lapis_fw-la and_o stand_a rule_n for_o no_o less_o but_o much_o more_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o even_o light_a rule_v of_o trial_n judge_n witness_v and_o all_o to_o which_o all_o spirit_n even_o god_n own_o that_o give_v it_o out_o as_o well_o as_o all_o false_a one_o must_v stand_v or_o rather_o stoop_v and_o submit_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n or_o world_n in_o the_o world_n or_o wheel_n in_o a_o wheel_n must_v stand_v or_o else_o fall_v and_o fail_v for_o ever_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o from_o abel_n till_o now_o &_o can_v have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n bottom_n and_o foundation_n for_o ever_o and_o one_o rock_n on_o which_o be_v build_v which_o be_v neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o write_n nor_o of_o any_o prophet_n that_o write_v afore_o they_o but_o christ_n the_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o generation_n be_v without_o it_o and_o not_o place_v upon_o it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o thousand_o of_o year_n together_o wherein_o it_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o use_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o such_o high_a place_n as_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o will_n now_o alowe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v own_o as_o wise_a and_o quick-sighted_a as_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v and_o see_v non_fw-la entity_n and_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v at_o all_o i_o know_v no_o such_o place_n that_o god_n ever_o set_v it_o in_o nor_o time_n when_o he_o so_o super-eminent_o exalt_v it_o and_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o be_o not_o ignorant_a as_o thou_o be_v that_o mere_a man_n and_o blind_a builder_n as_o see_v as_o thyself_o have_v canonize_v it_o into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n lay_v he_o aside_o who_o god_n have_v make_v so_o yet_o i_o be_o to_o learn_v and_o so_o be_v thou_o for_o all_o thy_o hasty_a teach_n it_o as_o truth_n to_o other_o where_o ever_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v create_v into_o such_o a_o lord_n as_o thou_o look_v on_o it_o to_o be_v over_o his_o inward_a light_n &_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o authorize_v so_o infinite_o as_o thou_o imagine_v over_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o only_a author_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n conantur_fw-la j.o._n not_o only_o to_o detrade_n the_o scripture_n from_o its_o place_n but_o also_o that_o by_o that_o one_o only_a device_n of_o deny_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o quaker_n aim_n and_o endeavour_v to_o divest_v christ_n himself_o of_o his_o personality_n and_o divine_a be_v reply_n be_v ever_o man_n leave_v of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o own_o folly_n by_o more_o palpable_a &_o apparent_a absurdity_n than_o thou_o here_o utter_v who_o by_o that_o very_a thing_n whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o invest_v christ_n with_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a right_o both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n whereof_o yourselves_o rob_v he_o bely_o we_o so_o as_o to_o say_v we_o thereby_o seek_v to_o divest_v he_o of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o proper_a name_n joh._n 1._o rev._n 19_o but_o also_o the_o proper_a nature_n and_o divine_a be_v of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o declare_v of_o he_o before_o world_n itself_o be_v which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o so_o that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o because_o that_o we_o will_v not_o take_v this_o glorious_a title_n of_o he_o to_o who_o only_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o corruptible_a word_n that_o i_o know_v but_o only_o one_o that_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v both_o essentialiter_fw-la and_o effective_a and_o enunciative_a too_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o invest_v such_o a_o corruptible_a thing_n herewith_o as_o the_o moulder_a letter_n a_o write_n with_o man_n hand_n which_o worm_n may_v eat_v and_o man_n hand_n blot_v out_o deface_v and_o destroy_v and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o attribute_v that_o everlasting_a name_n of_o he_o to_o that_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v not_o everlasting_a as_o you_o do_v but_o decay_v do_v thou_o say_v we_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o divine_a be_v do_v thou_o not_o beget_v this_o bastardly_a business_n of_o divest_v christ_n himself_o of_o his_o divine_a name_n and_o nature_n excellency_n and_o existence_n in_o thy_o own_o brain_n by_o ascribe_v these_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o another_o under_o that_o high_a prerogative_n title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n due_a only_a and_o alone_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o any_o letter_n that_o man_n as_o move_v by_o he_o write_v of_o he_o and_o then_o lie_v it_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o thou_o the_o man_n that_o appropriate_v that_o name_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o dispute_v as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n in_o esse_fw-la reasi_fw-la cognoscibili_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o glorious_a title_n be_v its_o proper_a name_n and_o be_v not_o this_o what_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o dethrone_v christ_n who_o only_o be_v so_o and_o place_v another_o ever_o he_o as_o the_o only_o most_o perfect_a light_n foundation_n touchstone_n by_o which_o his_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v and_o yet_o accuse_v thou_o the_o quaker_n of_o displace_v he_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n which_o the_o church_n ministerial_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o &_o bear_v witness_n to_o joh._n 1_o in_o all_o her_o preach_n administration_n and_o walking_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v out_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o instruction_n and_o profit_n or_o use_v and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o tim_n 3.15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 10._o yet_o set_v not_o thou_o the_o letter_n above_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n too_o say_v page_n 76._o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o church_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o almost_o the_o whole_a of_o its_o duty_n and_o this_o duty_n it_o perform_v ministerial_o not_o authoritative_o a_o church_n may_v bear_v up_o that_o light_n it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n it_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o but_o kindle_v not_o one_o divine_a beam_n to_o further_a its_o discovery_n all_o the_o preach_a that_o be_v in_o any_o church_n its_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n all_o its_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n hold_v up_o this_o light_n thus_o magnify_v the_o letter_n above_o all_o and_o make_v it_o the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o church_n to_o magnify_v and_o hold_v it_o up_o much_o what_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o work_n in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o letter_n while_o they_o loathe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n it_o come_v from_o and_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a letter_n or_o write_v of_o j._n o._n the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n oppose_v by_o the_o poor_a fanatical_a quaker_n satan_n in_o these_o day_n assault_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o poor_a delude_a fanatical_a soul_n among_o we_o common_o call_v quaker_n reply_n it_o be_v none_o but_o satan_n himself_o that_o be_v a_o liar_n &_o the_o father_n of_o it_o who_o tell_v thou_o so_o and_o in_o thou_o tell_v it_o out_o for_o truth_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 1._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o of_o one_o &_o not_o of_o many_o kind_n that_o i_o know_v of_o as_o thou_o will_v make_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v one_o live_v one_o dead_a one_o fallible_a another_o infallible_a one_o corruptible_a another_o incorruptible_a one_o eternal_a one_o temporal_a word_n one_o that_o be_v only_a letter_n another_o that_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n one_o write_v and_o another_o unwritten_a one_o within_o man_n and_o another_o that_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n without_o man_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o same_o whether_o within_o or_o without_o write_a or_o unwritten_a neither_o of_o which_o the_o bare_a write_n be_v as_o to_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n we_o own_o and_o honour_n as_o that_o which_o from_o
everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a be_v unchangeable_o authoritative_a over_o all_o inviolable_o pure_a every_o way_n entire_a and_o absolute_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o so_o we_o assault_v it_o not_o in_o its_o name_n nor_o in_o the_o thing_n as_o thou_o say_v for_o we_o know_v and_o never_o do_v yet_o deny_v unless_o it_o be_v before_o we_o know_v it_o and_o while_o we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o you_o who_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o never_o hear_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o though_o thou_o scandalize_v we_o so_o gross_o as_o to_o say_v satan_n set_v we_o on_o work_n to_o bereave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n that_o 2._o be_v also_o false_a for_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o not_o of_o satan_n we_o strip_v the_o mere_a letter_n of_o that_o glory_n wherewith_o thou_o undue_o do_v invest_v it_o and_o take_v it_o down_o from_o that_o high_a throne_n and_o authority_n wherein_o satan_n set_v thou_o on_o work_n to_o set_v it_o up_o â—that_o man_n may_v do_v homage_n to_o it_o and_o so_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o only_a point_n at_o as_o israel_n do_v after_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o dance_v about_o it_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a heart_n as_o the_o god_n that_o must_v save_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o 3._o be_v that_o true_a yet_o howbeit_o we_o own_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o and_o give_v to_o that_o still_o its_o own_o due_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n somewhat_o more_o than_o yourselves_o do_v who_o call_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o and_o make_v that_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a proper_a name_n of_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o it_o but_o as_o inferior_a to_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o the_o cause_n it_o come_v from_o viz._n the_o outward_a letter_n 12._o or_o scripture_n that_o come_v forth_o from_o it_o and_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n and_o declaration_n or_o image_n of_o it_o as_o much_o in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n below_o it_o as_o the_o paint_a picture_n of_o a_o fire_n or_o a_o man_n on_o a_o wall_n be_v to_o the_o true_a fire_n or_o person_n which_o they_o do_v but_o outward_o represent_v and_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o write_n or_o scripture_n which_o thou_o say_v we_o deprive_v of_o its_o proper_a name_n because_o we_o call_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o all_o those_o glorious_a title_n and_o epithet_n thou_o stile_a it_o by_o which_o we_o confess_v be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n viz._n light_n living_n powerful_a quicken_a foundaiton_n most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o many_o more_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o thou_o say_v most_o false_o in_o that_o for_o these_o be_v as_o true_o due_a so_o proper_o due_a to_o and_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o only_o of_o which_o the_o write_n be_v but_o a_o write_n or_o mere_a scriptural_a declaration_n and_o not_o the_o proper_a name_n nor_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n i.o._n thou_o tell_v ep._n pag._n 30._o that_o the_o whole_a truth_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o false_o slandere_v we_o as_o confuse_o oppose_a thou_o have_v endeavour_v to_o comprise_v in_o thy_o thesis_n reply_n thy_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o its_o proper_a name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o esse_fw-la real_a &_o cognoscibili_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o consequent_o the_o light_n foundation_n rule_n and_o whatever_o else_o the_o word_n be_v know_v to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n thou_o affirm_v and_o puzzle_v thyself_o to_o prove_v against_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o in_o plain_a truth_n be_v whole_o a_o lie_n in_o esse_fw-la real_a &_o cognoscibili_fw-la also_o to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o know_v not_o as_o thyself_o do_v not_o in_o this_o point_n either_o what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v j._n o._n thou_o say_v thou_o compleat_a in_o thy_o thesis_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o scripture_n reply_n thy_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v or_o else_o it_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v itself_o but_o thy_o own_o doctrine_n which_o though_o thou_o dignify_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o pro_n scripture_n in_o thy_o latin_a title_n page_n be_v more_o con_n &_o anti_fw-la than_o either_o cum_fw-la or_o pro_fw-la yea_o much_o more_o against_o then_o either_o according_a to_o or_o for_o the_o scripture_n 27._o i.o._n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o quaker_n as_o altogether_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i._n e._n with_o thou_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o its_o whole_a use_n &_o of_o spoil_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o use_n authority_n &_o perfection_n 13._o and_o as_o those_o who_o if_o thing_n have_v succeed_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n will_v no_o doubt_v long_o since_o have_v have_v utter_o reject_v they_o yea_o as_o those_o who_o wish_v they_o quite_o blot_v out_o that_o all_o man_n may_v more_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o themselves_o reply_n though_o what_o use_v authority_n and_o perfection_n the_o scripture_n be_v own_v by_o we_o to_o be_v of_o will_v appear_v more_o anon_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n yet_o that_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o have_v a_o authority_n and_o perfection_n and_o precious_a use_v i_o here_o declare_v to_o the_o undeceive_n of_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v by_o thy_o deceit_n and_o lie_n much_o less_o do_v we_o reject_v as_o thou_o false_o object_n against_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o of_o more_o moment_n than_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o its_o whole_a use_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o it_o against_o thyself_o that_o we_o own_o the_o very_a bible_n and_o letter_n to_o be_v of_o use_n and_o do_v also_o much_o use_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v i_o shall_v here_o cite_v i_o o._n to_o give_v account_n to_o i.o._n of_o this_o lie_n that_o against_o i.o._n i_o o._n himself_o have_v forge_v yea_o i_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o at_o present_a then_o to_o thyself_o who_o as_o in_o at_o least_o twenty_o thing_n more_o in_o thy_o self-confounding_a fardel_n thou_o do_v confute_a thyself_o as_o to_o this_o lie_n in_o those_o very_a parcel_n above_o quote_v for_o mark_v be_v not_o thou_o the_o man_n who_o as_o brisk_a as_o thou_o be_v in_o bedirt_v we_o with_o this_o slander_n of_o reject_v the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o false_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o its_o use_n its_o whole_a use_n and_o that_o altogether_o can_v we_o have_v have_v our_o will_n yet_o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o thyself_o which_o be_v as_o ordinary_a with_o thou_o as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v confess_v and_o commend_v we_o thus_o far_o before_o all_o as_o follow_v in_o thy_o latin_a piece_n where_o thy_o word_n english_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n ex._n 1._o s._n 7._o that_o the_o quaker_n profess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o contain_v a_o certain_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o so_o far_o to_o have_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o that_o inward_a light_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n in_o those_o who_o write_v those_o book_n which_o you_o name_v the_o scripture_n and_o ex._n 5._o s._n 18._o that_o the_o quaker_n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o write_v they_o and_o of_o those_o also_o to_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o this_o declaration_n therein_o hold_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o with_o the_o writer_n thereof_o that_o they_o can_v declare_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n write_v therein_o be_v a_o undoubted_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o add_v thus_o much_o that_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v right_a and_o that_o none_o that_o own_o they_o thus_o far_o can_v altogether_o reject_v the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v
the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v any_o from_o come_v to_o but_o only_o that_o the_o blind_a porer_n in_o it_o with_o their_o natural_a eye_n can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n that_o it_o side_n with_o we_o in_o help_v to_o call_v people_n to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o thing_n be_v as_o well_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n and_o john_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n act_n 26.17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o minister_a now_o as_o we_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o voice_n or_o write_n the_o letter_n bid_v look_v to_o the_o light_n as_o that_o which_o lead_v on_o to_o the_o life_n but_o both_o letter_n and_o light_n be_v a_o cloud_n to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o pursue_v they_o which_o to_o israel_n that_o obey_v it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v with_o we_o to_o call_v to_o the_o light_n so_o before_o it_o pass_v away_o it_o must_v be_v use_v against_o they_o to_o send_v they_o pack_v first_o that_o have_v abuse_v it_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o to_o accuse_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o such_o as_o have_v own_v it_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o foundation_n yet_o live_v and_o build_v so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v beside_o it_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o old_a scripture_n searchingscribe_n joh._n 5._o that_o will_v never_o come_v to_o he_o the_o life_n who_o they_o testify_v of_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o of_o the_o same_o seed_n do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o light_n within_z you_o only_o whereby_o you_o be_v make_v as_o all_o man_n be_v who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o a_o letter_n a_o law_n before_o god_n to_o yourselves_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n you_o have_v another_o that_o accuse_v you_o for_o your_o vanity_n and_o deceit_n even_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n write_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v to_o get_v life_n for_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v they_o you_o will_v not_o have_v belie_v but_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o call_v you_o to_o for_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o that_o but_o fith_o you_o believe_v not_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o light_n how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o by_o our_o word_n you_o shall_v come_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n itself_o so_o that_o you_o stand_v condemn_v and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n or_o light_n within_o as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o law_n in_o a_o letter_n without_o and_o fine_v under_o and_o against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n throw_v boast_v and_o yet_o break_v of_o which_o you_o dishonour_n god_n much_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a do_v rom._n 2._o you_o must_v be_v condemn_v also_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o much_o use_n yet_o and_o we_o be_v free_v it_o shall_v stand_v and_o not_o be_v blot_v out_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o to_o the_o light_n you_o may_v be_v if_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o look_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n in_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o life_n it_o be_v all_o of_o a_o price_n to_o you_o whether_o the_o scripture_n stand_v or_o be_v blot_v out_o for_o your_o name_n be_v not_o while_o you_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o light_n write_v there_o for_o life_n but_o as_o yet_o blot_v out_o even_o by_o the_o scripture_n while_o it_o abide_v unblot_v out_o from_o under_z heaven_n i.o._n ex._n 2._o s._n 26._o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n little_a regard_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o eminent_a deceit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n they_o be_v well_o enough_o without_o the_o sense_n as_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o they_o reply_n save_v i._n oh_o fine_a figment_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v more_o manifest_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n howbeit_o we_o be_v well_o satisfy_v without_o so_o many_o several_a silly_a sense_n and_o mis-meaning_n of_o it_o as_o be_v minister_v cut_v by_o the_o unlearned_a minister_n that_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o ever_o shall_v while_o they_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a empty_a understanding_n and_o lye-poring_a in_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n which_o only_o receive_v and_o reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v the_o light_n that_o only_o open_v it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o against_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o expound_v the_o mystery_n and_o show_v the_o secret_n thereof_o to_o those_o few_o babe_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o prudent_a but_o whether_o the_o renown_a rabbi_n preach_v for_o prize_n or_o hold_v their_o peace_n we_o nevertheless_o still_o have_v true_a meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o christ._n i.o._n ex._n 2._o s._n 21_o 22._o that_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n or_o give_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o s._n 22._o that_o altogether_o with_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o they_o reject_v damn_v curse_v all_o medium_n of_o open_v scripture_n the_o weigh_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o daily_a prayer_n and_o compare_v of_o divers_a place_n together_o that_o the_o open_v of_o hard_a place_n the_o clear_n and_o prove_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o conviction_n and_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n error_n false_a doctor_n and_o doctrine_n the_o edify_v any_o by_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n and_o all_o the_o other_o end_n of_o lawful_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v odious_a and_o abomination_n to_o they_o they_o not_o only_o prosecute_v with_o enmity_n all_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o private_a family_n meeting_n church_n school_n of_o believer_n to_o the_o open_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o give_v of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o also_o as_o little_a esteem_n and_o most_o childish_o defame_v both_o commentary_n and_o all_o other_o book_n wherein_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v or_o any_o truth_n clear_v or_o confirm_v out_o of_o it_o or_o the_o faithful_a persuade_v by_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n or_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o any_o other_o manner_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reply_n whether_o all_o these_o story_n of_o i.o._n which_o i_o have_v here_o put_v together_o do_v more_o savour_n of_o the_o french_a galimafrey_n or_o wild-irish_a bonniclabber_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v a_o unsavoury_a mess_n of_o omnigatherum_n make_v up_o of_o many_o sort_n of_o lie_a reproach_n that_o have_v no_o consistency_n with_o the_o truth_n which_o will_v far_o better_v have_v become_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o have_v tell_v of_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o true_a brethren_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o legend_n of_o lie_n as_o lie_v here_o legenda_fw-la legible_a to_o all_o that_o know_v they_o of_o the_o quaker_n i_o can_v say_v of_o this_o indeed_o as_o of_o t.d._n his_o do_n in_o his_o way_n of_o sharp_a shoot_v out_o his_o false_a tale_n against_o we_o that_o it_o will_v sound_v much_o to_o our_o shame_n in_o a_o country_n church_n because_o it_o be_v well_o nigh_o all_o lay_v out_o not_o to_o say_v lie_v out_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n though_o only_o english_v here_o but_o it_o will_v ring_v such_o a_o peal_n in_o the_o university_n college_n among_o the_o junior_a sort_n of_o hater_n of_o who_o god_n love_v and_o among_o all_o save_o the_o lack-latine-country-clergy_n man_n against_o the_o quaker_n as_o will_v make_v they_o prick_v up_o their_o ear_n and_o listen_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o lie_v against_o they_o also_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v to_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o that_o of_o they_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v though_o here_o be_v a_o nest_n of_o they_o together_o if_o that_o will_v do_v any_o good_a to_o i.o._n or_o hurt_n to_o the_o quaker_n yet_o by_o lie_n and_o deceit_n none_o ever_o do_v or_o ever_o must_v prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o all_o this_o thou_o adde_v that_o we_o turn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o a_o
hogsty_n and_o that_o we_o be_v great_a reproacher_n of_o that_o divine_a goodness_n that_o give_v it_o in_o set_v so_o slight_a by_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o to_o all_o which_o yet_o i_o shall_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o brief_o and_o sober_o as_o follow_v viz._n we_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n in_o give_v it_o and_o deny_v not_o all_o exposition_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o it_o provide_v it_o be_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v so_o move_v that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o by_o holy_a man_n which_o only_o open_v it_o aright_o and_o know_v its_o own_o and_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o it_o in_o the_o write_n and_o meeting_n and_o church_n and_o school_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n which_o wot_v you_o well_o be_v not_o your_o christ-church_n college_n nor_o academical_a covent_n but_o the_o quaker_n public_a congregation_n where_o i_o have_v sometime_o have_v and_o hear_v more_o scripture_n true_o open_v in_o a_o hour_n than_o in_o some_o steeple_n house_n in_o a_o year_n any_o more_o than_o we_o do_v any_o true_a translation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o our_o tongue_n into_o another_o of_o which_o matter_n about_o translation_n since_o thou_o say_v we_o covert_o conceal_v our_o counsel_n thou_o may_v have_v it_o more_o full_o perhaps_o anon_o when_o i_o have_v first_o wipe_v away_o all_o thy_o lie_n of_o we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o because_o we_o do_v indeed_o though_o own_v the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a man_n exposition_n yet_o deny_v the_o natural_o wise_a man_n cloudy_a conception_n misty_a meaning_n shallow-brained_a sense_n and_o eccentric_a exposition_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o know_v not_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o know_v as_o little_a as_o useful_a or_o profitable_a much_o more_o as_o so_o necessary_a as_o thou_o will_v make_v this_o natural_a man_n mighty_a do_n about_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v he_o indeed_o and_o not_o the_o quaker_n that_o for_o want_n of_o such_o spiritual_a learning_n as_o natural_o unlearned_a peter_n have_v wrest_v it_o into_o strange_a sense_n to_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o childish_o as_o thou_o say_v we_o do_v but_o sober_o and_o just_o complain_v of_o those_o vast_a confuse_a bombast_n bumble_v of_o blindness_n of_o the_o cloudy_a clergy_n compose_v viz._n commentary_n and_o other_o book_n thrust_v out_o upon_o pretence_n of_o clear_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v clear_a than_o they_o be_v but_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o thicken_a of_o the_o air_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o clear_o through_o it_o thereupon_o to_o say_v that_o we_o reject_v damn_v and_o curse_v all_o manner_n of_o open_v scripture_n and_o that_o of_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n this_o be_v a_o business_n of_o thy_o own_o bruit_v about_o whereby_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a among_o thy_o oxonian_n fellow_n student_n that_o they_o may_v reject_v and_o damn_v and_o curse_v they_o thence_o who_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v and_o against_o who_o none_o of_o baalam_n enchantment_n can_v prevail_v for_o we_o own_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o such_o as_o god_n own_v who_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n though_o we_o know_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n nor_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o of_o such_o as_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v his_o law_n which_o be_v light_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n their_o prayer_n be_v abomination_n to_o he_o and_o we_o own_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o when_o he_o open_v the_o mouth_n or_o guide_v the_o pen_n of_o any_o that_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o utter_v any_o of_o it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o letter_n hide_v from_o the_o natural_a mind_n unto_o other_o and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o church_n into_o a_o hogsty_n as_o if_o there_o can_v possible_o by_o no_o religion_n nor_o good_a manner_n nor_o sheep_n like_o innocent_a demeanour_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o mere_a brutishness_n beastliness_n and_o swinishnesse_n any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n but_o where_o man_n sit_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n logical_a expounding_n write_n ecclesiastical_a rhetoric_n and_o other_o reacks_n of_o those_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a mind_a spiritual_a man_n doctor_n and_o commentator_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v long_o ago_o get_v the_o parent_n and_o ingross_v all_o that_o work_n of_o expound_v scripture_n for_o money_n to_o themselves_o this_o i_o utter_o dény_n and_o i_o also_o affirm_v that_o if_o that_o crew_n and_o their_o creature_n be_v the_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o quaker_n be_v all_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o own_v they_o than_o the_o more_o ado_n man_n make_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n the_o further_o off_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o old_a proverb_n be_v the_o near_a the_o church_n the_o further_a from_o god_n there_o be_v nor_o such_o fordo_v stink_a sink_n for_o wickedness_n filth_n pride_n lust_n persecution_n scoff_v hate_v god_n and_o good_a ungodliness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n again_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o cathedral_n college_n academy_n etc._n etc._n where_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o fountain_n and_o well-head_n of_o divinity_n and_o nursery_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o direct_o under_o the_o daily_a dispensation_n of_o their_o doctor_n oral_a and_o scriptural_a divinity_n disputation_n and_o exposition_n and_o whereas_o i_o o._n make_v a_o challenge_n to_o have_v it_o try_v between_o they_o and_o the_o quaker_n say_v in_o the_o next_o section_n after_o that_o wherein_o he_o save_v the_o quaker_n slight_v their_o interpretation_n do_v no_o less_o than_o turn_v the_o church_n into_o a_o hogsty_n thus_o interpretatio_fw-la j._n o._n for_o if_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o see_v behold_v or_o hear_v daily_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n or_o moment_n they_o the_o quaker_n will_v blush_v to_o deny_v the_o use_n necessity_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o solemn_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o each_o flock_n both_o that_o which_o although_o they_o enjoy_v the_o word_n yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o its_o interpretation_n and_o also_o that_o which_o together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enjoy_v also_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o consist_v very_o much_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n if_o now_o the_o tree_n be_v so_o &_o be_v know_v only_o by_o its_o fruit_n then_o that_o will_v appear_v the_o good_a one_o which_o have_v bring_v forth_o those_o fruit_n which_o the_o legal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v every_o where_o produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o reply_n let_v it_o be_v well_o heed_v first_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o ay_o o._n intend_v the_o scripture_n and_o second_o that_o by_o legal_a interpretation_n he_o intend_v not_o such_o as_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o use_v and_o own_a by_o the_o quaker_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n moving_n that_o move_v to_o write_v the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v among_o the_o naturalist_n and_o scholar_n in_o their_o academical_a imagination_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o parish_n and_o then_o i_o be_o here_o ready_a to_o answer_v his_o challenge_n and_o i_o say_v a_o match_n let_v it_o be_v so_o first_o let_v both_o flock_n be_v view_v the_o quaker_n and_o the_o parish_n people_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n that_o frequent_a the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a speak_v there_o be_v many_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o but_o also_o by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o quaker_n walk_v in_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o i_o o._n either_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v more_o wit_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n then_o to_o account_v the_o rout_n that_o be_v make_v by_o a_o rabble_n of_o rude_a one_o that_o frequent_v the_o quaker_n meeting_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a with_o their_o odious_a carriage_n to_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o that_o he_o ought_v non_fw-la trepidantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la tripudiantibus_fw-la vitio_fw-la vertere_fw-la qui_fw-la vertunt_fw-la seria_fw-la ludo_fw-la &_o ludunt_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o impute_v not_o to_o the_o quaker_n but_o to_o scholar_n and_o
have_v never_o do_v so_o before_o till_o then_o do_v not_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o several_a age_n from_o moses_n upward_o as_o well_o as_o from_o moses_n downward_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v in_o enooh_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n in_o noah_n in_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n lot_n and_o job_n who_o live_v before_o moses_n if_o catholic_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o who_o book_n who_o ever_o pen_v it_o whether_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v write_v before_o mosâ—s_n who_o thou_o think_v write_v the_o first_o of_o the_o scripture_n either_o live_v or_o write_v and_o by_o they_o who_o be_v upright_o righteous_a just_a and_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a unrighteous_a worldling_n and_o wanton_n who_o walk_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o generation_n who_o all_o be_v before_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o by_o moses_n and_o those_o that_o live_v after_o he_o 2._o why_o say_v thou_o downward_o to_o the_o consignation_n and_o bound_v of_o the_o canon_n in_o ezra_n day_n as_o if_o between_o his_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v straighten_a as_o it_o never_o be_v mic._n 2._o and_o god_n have_v limit_v and_o bind_v up_o himself_o from_o manifest_v his_o mind_n cut_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o any_o man_n at_o all_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o because_o some_o prophet_n have_v be_v move_v by_o he_o to_o commit_v to_o write_v or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v to_o be_v write_v by_o dead_a other_o some_o few_o of_o those_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o say_v concern_v partly_o their_o own_o and_o partly_o the_o after_o time_n and_o other_o nation_n do_v not_o wisdom_n say_v of_o herself_o that_o in_o all_o age_n enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n she_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n wisd._n 7.27_o and_o be_v there_o no_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o you_o imagine_v all_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o any_o prophet_n than_o be_v cease_v in_o and_o by_o who_o he_o manifest_v his_o mind_n as_o he_o move_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o immediate_o as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o before_o they_o and_o who_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o canon_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o or_o full_a stand_a rule_n of_o trial_n or_o infallible_a touchstone_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n to_o which_o nothing_o must_v or_o may_v be_v add_v after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v complete_v and_o after_o its_o consignation_n and_o bound_v by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o judaical_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n alias_o esdras_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o man_n as_o of_o your_o own_o head_n you_o be_v please_v to_o term_v they_o of_o the_o great_a congregation_n whence_o have_v thou_o these_o fancy_n of_o thou_o or_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o simple_o supposition_n but_o real_a truth_n whence_o do_v thou_o fetch_v or_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o from_o the_o untrusty-traditional-tale_n of_o thy_o forefather_n and_o such_o jew_n as_o be_v little_o less_o than_o unerring_a oracle_n with_o thou_o when_o say_v aught_o that_o suit_v with_o thou_o yea_o thou_o call_v pag._n 203._o the_o assertion_n of_o justin_n martyr_n of_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o christian_n a_o incredible_a figment_n yet_o little_o better_a but_o much_o worse_a than_o ordinary_a infidel_n man_n feed_v themselun_n with_o vain_a fable_n desperate_a curse_a opposer_n of_o truth_n mischievous_a in_o their_o device_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o profound_a ignorance_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o what_o concern_v their_o own_o dunghill_n tradition_n addict_v to_o monstrous_a figment_n bewitch_a bewitch_v with_o tradition_n idolater_n magician_n blind_a crafty_a rage_a fool_n set_n full_a of_o deceitfulness_n froth_n venom_n smoke_n nothing_o but_o faithlesness_n and_o infidelity_n itself_o what_o not_o that_o be_v nought_o where_o any_o thing_n issue_v from_o their_o most_o catholic_n testimony_n that_o make_v against_o thou_o pag_n 241.242.244.303_o yea_o whence_o know_v thou_o who_o art_n easy_o apt_a to_o question_n when_o it_o serve_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o man_n as_o the_o 70._o and_o such_o man_n as_o the_o tiberian_a massorite_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la pag._n 243.336_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la as_o that_o great_a congregation_n thou_o be_v every_o where_o in_o thy_o book_n so_o great_o take_v with_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o betake_v thyself_o to_o for_o refuge_n but_o only_o from_o thy_o put_v more_o confidence_n in_o thy_o own_o uncertain_a conjecture_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o with_o thou_o creditlesse_a jew_n and_o christian_n then_o in_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o prolegomenâ_fw-la as_o learned_a as_o thyself_o at_o least_o who_o oppose_v thou_o in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o that_o mention_n such_o a_o set_v sanydrim_n of_o ezra_n nehemia_n joshua_n zacharia_n haggai_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o the_o countinghouse_n of_o thy_o own_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v pag._n 302.303_o and_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o then_o imagine_v there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a congregation_n which_o it_o be_v as_o not_o possible_a to_o know_v it_o so_o nor_o here_o nor_o there_o to_o i_o or_o any_o man_n salvation_n i_o will_v not_o search_v into_o so_o far_o as_o to_o put_v myself_o into_o any_o capacity_n of_o either_o say_n or_o gain_n say_v it_o that_o there_o be_v and_o to_o ground_v any_o as_o i._n o._n do_v many_o thing_n upon_o its_o be_v so_o as_o he_o but_o think_v be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o case_n pag_n 293._o to_o build_v town_n and_o castle_n of_o imagination_n which_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o cast_v down_o as_o they_o be_v erect_v yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v whence_o have_v that_o sanydrim_n such_o authority_n as_o to_o confine_v and_o bind_v out_o that_o canon_n and_o canonize_v some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o such_o prophet_n as_o you_o wot_v be_v canonical_a and_o cashier_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o write_n of_o some_o other_o prophet_n as_o of_o no_o such_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o command_v with_o their_o fellow_n in_o god_n name_n as_o his_o word_n and_o to_o abrogate_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a as_o you_o speak_v and_o disband_v they_o from_o the_o bench_n of_o judicature_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o as_o to_o say_v o_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v silent_a now_o blow_v no_o more_o nor_o make_v any_o more_o prophet_n now_o for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o come_v but_o become_v subject_n thyself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o write_n of_o such_o prophet_n as_o thou_o have_v already_o move_v to_o write_v god_n mind_n or_o so_o many_o at_o least_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o now_o to_o authorize_v and_o establish_v into_o a_o standard_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o thy_o self_n as_o well_o as_o all_o false_a spirit_n and_o if_o i._n o._n say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 303._o that_o be_v not_o call_v the_o great_a congregation_n from_o its_o number_n but_o eminency_n of_o person_n yet_o i_o say_v be_v any_o person_n so_o eminent_a if_o i.o._n be_v not_o a_o liar_n pag._n 35._o as_o to_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o authorize_v and_o canonize_v cast_v aside_o what_o they_o like_v not_o what_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o into_o the_o name_n to_o bespeak_v i._o o_o in_o his_o own_o feign_a phrase_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o and_o of_o the_o rule_n that_o themselves_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o and_o of_o the_o foundation_n that_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v build_v on_o and_o of_o the_o basis_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n it_o be_v indeed_o quoth_v i.o._n pag_n 35.36_o a_o contradiction_n for_o man_n to_o say_v and_o if_o for_o other_o man_n then_o for_o i.o._n out_o i_o who_o say_v the_o same_o yet_o see_v it_o not_o they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n they_o bind_v the_o canon_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o it_o have_v antecedent_o to_o their_o charter_n and_o concession_n and_o again_o moreover_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o his_o suppose_a sanydrim_n that_o i_o o_o say_v to_o the_o digrade_n
of_o the_o septuagint_n from_o that_o high_a conceit_n some_o have_v of_o they_o and_o eminent_a account_n some_o have_v they_o in_o pag._n 339._o if_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o man_n be_v grant_v yet_o what_o security_n have_v we_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o honesty_n oh_o much_o every_o way_n think_v i.o._n for_o though_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v diminitive_o of_o man_n the_o care_n and_o fidelity_n and_o pain_n of_o who_o in_o translate_n we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v be_v as_o great_a to_o the_o full_a as_o any_o of_o that_o of_o those_o he_o commend_v in_o transcribe_v he_o disparage_v it_o into_o oscitancy_n inadvertency_n negligence_n ignorance_n the_o wise_a not_o see_v all_o and_o such_o like_a pag_n 319._o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o care_n pain_n and_o fidelity_n of_o man_n in_o transcribe_v which_o be_v a_o work_n as_o liable_a to_o mistake_v as_o the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o honour_n however_o of_o his_o infallible_a transcript_n to_o this_o day_n than_o he_o utter_v himself_o more_o hyperbolical_o and_o as_o for_o ezra_n and_o his_o conjecture_v companion_n he_o make_v their_o labour_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v though_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o corruption_n little_o less_o than_o monstrous_a and_o their_o care_n in_o restore_v the_o scripture_n to_o its_o purity_n mark_n extraordinary_a pag._n 171_o 308._o yea_o of_o the_o point_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v coevous_a with_o the_o consonant_n and_o as_o old_a as_o any_o scripture_n i_o doubt_v not_o quoth_v he_o but_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v complete_v it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o every_o tittle_n be_v not_o now_o aâ—_n at_o first_o give_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n if_o the_o vowel_n be_v incompleate_a till_o esdros_n day_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n ezra_n and_o his_o companion_n guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o may_v as_o i._n o._n do_v often_o beg_v or_o take_v it_o crave_v leave_v to_o answer_v this_o conjecture_n with_o another_o pag._n 146._o and_o fling_v back_o i._n oh_o as_o well_o as_o t._n d_n fortè_fw-la ita_fw-la with_o so_o much_o at_o least_o as_o fortè_fw-la non_fw-la but_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la j.o._n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o their_o infallibility_n so_o i_o who_o have_v rather_o be_v silent_a then_o disparage_v ezra_n will_v add_v no_o more_o to_o i._o os_fw-la rex_fw-la sum_fw-la then_o nil_fw-la ultrae_fw-la quaeio_fw-la plebeius_fw-la and_o now_o i_o be_o upon_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v i_o here_o make_v a_o end_n with_o thou_o i.o._n as_o concern_v this_o cogitation_n of_o thou_o about_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o that_o thou_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o new_a thou_o say_v pag._n 27._o that_o what_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n as_o to_o its_o immediate_a emanation_n from_o god_n and_o its_o be_v canonize_v together_o with_o it_o into_o a_o standard_n the_o same_o must_v be_v also_o affirm_v of_o the_o new_a with_o this_o addition_n of_o advantage_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o old_a that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o l_o o_o r_o d_o himself_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o canon_n of_o the_o outward_a scripture_n of_o both_o sort_n one_o of_o which_o thou_o call_v the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o the_o bound_v complete_n and_o consignation_n of_o which_o in_o their_o respective_a juncture_n and_o season_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o so_o canonize_v to_o the_o church_n or_o church_n respective_o as_o their_o eternal_a infallible_a touchstone_n rule_n foundation_n testimony_n standard_n no_o more_o must_v be_v own_v on_o such_o a_o high_a account_n as_o it_o be_v authorize_v into_o as_o of_o divine_a original_a nor_o be_v add_v by_o either_o god_n or_o man_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v prositemur_fw-la i_o will_v say_v find_v from_o thou_o if_o yet_o thou_o be_v able_a thyself_o to_o fathom_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o own_o faith_n or_o rather_o fancy_n in_o this_o point_n where_o thou_o find_v and_o whence_o thou_o find_v all_o thy_o confuse_a communication_n and_o crude_a conception_n about_o this_o canonization_n of_o such_o and_o such_o outward_a parcel_n of_o holy_a man_n write_n into_o a_o rule_n or_o standard_n and_o disfranchize_v such_o and_o such_o of_o other_o as_o holy_a as_o those_o from_o a_o stand_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la that_o certain_a synod_n and_o suppose_a sanydrim_n of_o thou_o know_v not_o who_o have_v give_v and_o do_v as_o thou_o deem_v give_v and_o grant_v thereunto_o together_o with_o they_o where_o learn_v thou_o all_o these_o lesson_n but_o from_o the_o lecture_n and_o lie_a legend_n and_o voluminous_a lexicon_n of_o the_o illiterate_a literatist_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v always_o lay_v on_o and_o load_v one_o another_o with_o their_o endless_a boundless_a and_o bottomless_a scrible_n about_o the_o outward_a original_a text_n and_o transcription_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o tedious_a tome_n talmud_n and_o talmudical_a tradition_n till_o they_o be_v lose_v from_o the_o very_a letter_n much_o more_o the_o life_n it_o call_v to_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o live_v or_o learn_v other_o to_o live_v thereafter_o in_o the_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n about_o it_o who_o lead_v thou_o into_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o thy_o own_o and_o other_o man_n well_o nigh_o innumerable_a and_o invincible_a invention_n what_o tangle_v thou_o and_o other_o in_o such_o trifle_a talk_n and_o treating_n one_o to_o another_o of_o thing_n that_o none_o of_o you_o all_o can_v have_v any_o infallible_a evidence_n or_o yield_v to_o any_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o but_o a_o crowd_n of_o conceit_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n with_o which_o the_o world_n and_o you_o in_o it_o be_v so_o overcharge_v that_o you_o can_v contain_v they_o now_o without_o infinite_a frothy_a and_o fruitless_a contending_n about_o they_o and_o obtrude_a your_o own_o observance_n impose_v your_o own_o supposing_n and_o thrust_v each_o upon_o other_o your_o own_o bare_a threadbare_a thought_n of_o thing_n that_o ne_fw-la flocci_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o amount_v not_o to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o lock_n of_o wool_n as_o to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v know_v or_o not_o till_o be_v throng_v and_o thrust_v into_o the_o thorny_a thicket_n of_o your_o own_o thought_n you_o there_o tear_v one_o another_o to_o piece_n about_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o i_o true_o may_v and_o plain_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o flat_o to_o contradict_v what_o thou_o say_v false_o of_o thy_o canon_n and_o standard_n since_o the_o close_n and_o complete_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o end_v all_o strife_n it_o be_v rather_o throw_v the_o folly_n of_o its_o minister_n the_o mean_n of_o all_o strife_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n thou_o say_v indeed_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o canon_n thereof_o have_v its_o consignation_n bound_v and_o delivery_n to_o the_o church_n as_o its_o rule_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o nothing_o write_v either_o from_o moses_n upward_o or_o to_o christ_n time_n downward_o must_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v own_v as_o canonical_a or_o inspire_v scripture_n and_o thou_o say_v pag._n 27.28_o that_o god_n who_o himself_o begin_v the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o appoint_v and_o approve_v the_o write_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i.e._n from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o numerate_v in_o our_o bibles_n except_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la for_o i_o reckon_v all_o those_o be_v reckon_v by_o thou_o as_o the_o book_n thou_o speak_v of_o epist._n ded._n pag._n 3._o never_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o remote_a from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v last_o command_n the_o close_a of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n rev._n 1.11_o and_o so_o give_v out_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n unto_o we_o in_o write_v as_o a_o merciful_a and_o steadfast_a relief_n against_o all_o confusion_n darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n but_o what_o a_o relief_n it_o be_v against_o confusion_n i_o shall_v show_v more_o hereafter_o and_o as_o to_o thy_o scripture_n canonization_n or_o the_o consignation_n complete_n bound_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o a_o few_o word_n here_o
about_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n and_o true_a bound_n thereof_o for_o as_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n at_o all_o yea_o or_o not_o i_o may_v defer_v it_o also_o to_o another_o place_n let_v i_o expostulate_v with_o thou_o i_o o._n yet_o more_o about_o it_o yet_o how_o and_o by_o who_o your_o standard_n come_v to_o be_v so_o bound_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v and_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o those_o dimension_n of_o latitude_n longitude_n and_o profundity_n that_o ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la exact_a measure_n height_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o it_o as_o without_o the_o apocrypha_n it_o stand_v bind_v up_o within_o your_o late_a bound_n bibles_n i_o mean_v that_o such_o and_o such_o parcel_n prophecy_n proverb_n history_n epistle_n holy_a sentence_n sacred_a say_n shall_v stand_v own_v honour_a sign_v and_o authorize_v with_o the_o sacred_a high_a and_o holy_a title_n of_o god_n word_n god_n witness_n foundation_n rule_n inalterable_a standard_n and_o not_o one_o piece_n of_o holy_a write_n more_o or_o less_o than_o those_o already_o so_o consecrate_a and_o canonize_v so_o that_o such_o and_o such_o puta_fw-la those_o that_o you_o now_o common_o call_v canonical_a shall_v shand_o as_o the_o standard_n and_o all_o other_o viz._n those_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o whatever_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o scripture_n you_o so_o own_o shall_v stand_v out_o of_o and_o off_o from_o it_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o standard_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v who_o be_v it_o be_v it_o god_n or_o be_v it_o man_n that_o set_v such_o distinct_a bound_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o say_v such_o and_o such_o a_o set_a number_n of_o book_n viz._n those_o those_o that_o be_v sum_v up_o together_o before_o your_o bibles_n except_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o stand_v between_o they_o shall_v be_v own_v as_o canonical_a and_o the_o rest_n though_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v reject_v as_o humane_a and_o no_o otherwise_o account_v on_o then_o other_o mere_a man_n write_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o such_o high_a respect_n as_o the_o other_o whence_o have_v thou_o this_o conceit_n that_o god_n himself_o command_v the_o close_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v malachi_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v of_o such_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o now_o have_v exclusive_o of_o such_o prophecy_n therein_o mention_v as_o you_o have_v not_o and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a to_o be_v the_o revelation_n and_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o to_o be_v those_o few_o history_n and_o apostolical_a epistle_n as_o you_o have_v exclusive_o of_o such_o even_o therein_o mention_v as_o you_o have_v not_o who_o be_v it_o that_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n o_o spirit_n blow_v no_o more_o inspire_v no_o more_o man_n make_v no_o more_o prophet_n from_o ezra_n day_n and_o downward_o till_o christ_n and_o from_o johns_n day_n downward_o for_o ever_o but_o cease_v be_v silent_a and_o subject_a thyself_o as_o well_o as_o all_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o standard_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o those_o man_n thou_o have_v move_v to_o write_v already_o and_o let_v such_o and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bible_n now_o use_v in_o england_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o measure_v all_o truth_n for_o ever_o who_o be_v it_o god_n or_o man_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o the_o scribe_n in_o their_o synod_n counsel_n and_o consistory_n that_o so_o authorize_v or_o canonize_v these_o and_o expunge_v those_o be_v it_o not_o mere_a man_n in_o their_o imagination_n do_v the_o scripture_n do_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n therein_o give_v any_o order_n for_o or_o make_v any_o such_o mention_n in_o the_o least_o of_o such_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o mere_a man_n in_o his_o imagination_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a conceit_n that_o he_o have_v take_v to_o he_o of_o these_o or_o those_o respective_o to_o say_v which_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v he_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o man_n in_o his_o proud_a mind_n that_o come_v in_o with_o his_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la so_o i_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o outward_a ocean_n hitherto_o shall_v you_o come_v and_o no_o further_o so_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o authority_n nature_n use_v and_o office_n of_o the_o supreme_a determiner_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o other_o even_o such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o common_a man_n write_n and_o be_v look_v on_o afar_o off_o as_o apocryphal_a i.e._n hide_a or_o unknown_a write_n that_o no_o such_o notice_n shall_v be_v â—aken_v of_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o book_n which_o you_o sprinkle_v with_o that_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a and_o give_v leave_v to_o to_o have_v a_o stand_n with_o it_o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o your_o standard_n what_o think_v you_o of_o they_o upon_o second_o thought_n be_v they_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cashier_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o your_o canon_n by_o whole_a sale_n by_o tradition_n one_o from_o another_o without_o try_v they_o be_v there_o nothing_o among_o they_o that_o may_v be_v judicious_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o as_o divine_v a_o original_a and_o authority_n as_o some_o of_o those_o particular_a letter_n to_o private_a man_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o philemon_n about_o private_a personal_a or_o domestic_a matter_n which_o you_o own_o in_o such_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n as_o you_o do_v sure_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fictitious_a or_o fabulous_a or_o but_o humane_a so_o that_o you_o will_v say_v no_o better_o of_o they_o then_o vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la yet_o be_v there_o none_o or_o nothing_o among_o they_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v or_o count_v upon_o as_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o original_a and_o of_o as_o self-evidencing_a efficacy_n as_o some_o of_o those_o you_o own_o none_o that_o you_o can_v see_v cause_n to_o sign_n meliore_fw-la lapillo_fw-la with_o some_o better_a name_n than_o you_o vouchsafe_v they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n than_o you_o allow_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a mongrel_n seed_n between_o that_o of_o canaan_n and_o ashdod_n that_o you_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o make_v of_o nor_o how_o to_o entreat_v so_o ill_o altogether_o as_o not_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o middle_a place_n in_o some_o of_o your_o bibles_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n write_n and_o those_o you_o call_v the_o new_a nor_o yet_o so_o well_o as_o to_o entertain_v they_o into_o your_o canon_n neither_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o when_o you_o look_v they_o over_o again_o not_o so_o cursory_o as_o to_o overlook_a they_o as_o you_o ordinary_o do_v you_o may_v find_v ground_n to_o receive_v as_o such_o as_o have_v as_o fair_a a_o stamp_n of_o the_o beam_a majesty_n truth_n holiness_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o some_o at_o least_o not_o to_o say_v the_o most_o of_o those_o you_o ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o their_o main_a or_o only_a author_n and_o that_o do_v favour_n as_o much_o of_o i._n oh_o so_o much_o insist_v on_o theo-pneusty_a as_o some_o other_o historical_a doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_a part_n of_o your_o acknowledge_v divine_o derive_v scripture_n do_v of_o which_o what_o infidel_n soever_o you_o be_v as_o concern_v they_o yet_o i_o together_o with_o many_o other_o whereof_o some_o be_v as_o booklearned_a as_o yourselves_o can_v say_v credo_fw-la equidem_fw-la nec_fw-la vana_fw-la fides_n genus_fw-la esse_fw-la deorum_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o the_o faith_n or_o rather_o infidelity_n of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o reform_v church_n that_o all_o those_o book_n call_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la without_o exception_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a of_o such_o divine_a original_a as_o they_o you_o call_v canonical_a but_o who_o first_o set_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o bench_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o bar_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o howbeit_o you_o second_v their_o depression_n and_o digradation_n of_o the_o one_o so_o far_o below_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o be_v ever_o canonize_v by_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a text_n only_o about_o which_o
only_o as_o that_o of_o baâ—uch_n also_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v much_o for_o that_o prophet_n and_o of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n most_o precious_o both_o doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_a but_o also_o extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_a witness_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n who_o himself_o confess_v in_o his_o prologue_n he_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n then_o at_o best_a and_o so_o not_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o reply_v two_o thing_n thereto_o first_o this_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o i_o o._n then_o tittle_n and_o jotae_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v lose_v since_o the_o give_v out_o thereof_o at_o first_o second_o that_o either_o translation_n must_v be_v own_v as_o canonical_a with_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o original_a manuscript_n and_o your_o original_a transcript_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v what_o ever_o you_o linguist_n have_v yet_o the_o people_n that_o live_v upon_o your_o lip_n not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a have_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n at_o all_o to_o read_v the_o second_o argument_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o weight_n against_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n broughton_n in_o his_o sinai_n sight_n touch_n upon_o they_o both_o be_v because_o no_o writer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v or_o quote_v any_o of_o they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v heathen_a author_n but_o i_o marvel_v not_o fith_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o be_v befool_v that_o prudent_a broughton_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v how_o paul_n heb._n 1_o 3._o quote_v out_o of_o wisd._n 7.26_o and_o heb._n 11.5_o quote_v wisd._n 4.10_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o quote_v wisd._n 3.8_o and_o heb._n 11.35_o quote_v 2_o maccab._n 7.7_o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 23.36_o 37_o 38._o quote_v 2_o esdras_n 1.30_o and_o rev._n 7.9_o answer_n to_o 2_o esdras_n 2.41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o beside_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o revelation_n relate_v to_o their_o parallel_n in_o that_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o be_v the_o four_o at_o least_o of_o that_o man_n ezra_n or_o esdras_n his_o write_n whereof_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o of_o divine_a original_a and_o some_o that_o have_v as_o true_o spiritual_a a_o tincture_n on_o they_o as_o the_o other_o or_o any_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o four_o of_o esdras_n have_v wherein_o also_o he_o declare_v his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n he_o have_v from_o god_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o say_v and_o lie_v for_o then_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v his_o two_o first_o book_n own_v as_o from_o god_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o mere_o humane_a i_o see_v not_o any_o solid_a ground_n for_o it_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o divine_a the-anthropical_a wisdom_n of_o our_o mere_a humane_a divine_n that_o two_o of_o that_o same_o man_n book_n who_o write_v all_o the_o four_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o pen_v they_o all_o every_o believer_n may_v easy_o believe_v be_v canonize_v as_o divine_a and_o the_o other_o two_o condemn_v as_o but_o humane_a thus_o though_o i.o._n prate_v so_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v providential_o preserve_v so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n that_o be_v with_o he_o all_o the_o write_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o spirit_n fit_a to_o stand_v among_o those_o that_o he_o make_v the_o standard_n in_o the_o copy_n abide_v among_o we_o and_o contend_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n entire_a as_o give_v out_o from_o god_n without_o any_o loss_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o letter_n tittle_n or_o jota_n remain_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o copy_n yet_o extant_a among_o we_o to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v that_o arch-assertion_n in_o which_o have_v at_o first_o over_o shot_n himself_o in_o blind_o bolt_v it_o out_o rather_o than_o endure_v that_o honourable_a shame_n of_o own_v his_o own_o ignorance_n he_o as_o blind_o post_v on_o to_o maintain_v pag._n 153.162.169.181.203_o yet_o upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o frivolous_a conceit_n and_o prejudicate_a surmise_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n of_o both_o the_o convocational_a and_o the_o congregational_a way_n among_o which_o blind_a custom_n more_o than_o clear_a sight_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n lie_v declare_v by_o his_o own_o inspiration_n of_o the_o penman_n that_o no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o scripture_n that_o be_v write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o so_o providential_o preserve_v he_o refuse_v to_o enjoy_v or_o own_v as_o of_o such_o divine_a descent_n from_o god_n as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o rejects_n and_o contemn_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a that_o be_v so_o altogether_o hide_v from_o he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o very_o well_o what_o to_o make_v on_o it_o but_o suppose_v he_o shall_v own_v and_o take_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n into_o his_o standard_n and_o canon_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v that_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o old_a and_o new_a that_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o old_a english_a bibles_n with_o it_o constitute_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o his_o canon_n do_v his_o standard_n stand_v in_o so_o little_a room_n be_v it_o close_v within_o so_o narrow_a a_o corner_n consist_v it_o of_o so_o few_o so_o small_a a_o company_n of_o holy_a man_n write_n and_o scripture_n as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o no_o great_a a_o compass_n then_o that_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n contain_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a outward_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a man_n at_o his_o own_o motion_n the_o whole_a scripture_n entire_a that_o be_v ever_o so_o give_v out_o from_o god_n without_o any_o loss_n of_o any_o of_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o letter_n tittle_n or_o jota_n be_v all_o extant_a all_o remain_v all_o preserve_v to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v that_o all_o of_o the_o inspire_a scripture_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o enjoy_v in_o our_o present_a bibles_n be_v there_o no_o more_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n than_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o count_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v the_o revelation_n the_o close_a of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o his_o move_v they_o to_o write_v it_o out_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n num_fw-la tam_fw-la pellibus_fw-la exiguis_fw-la arctatur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ingens_fw-la two_o thing_n i.o._n at_o least_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a first_o that_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o old_a nor_o all_o of_o the_o new_a scripture_n that_o be_v by_o inspiration_n write_v before_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o to_o the_o same_o use_n end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v until_o johns_n write_v the_o revelation_n second_o that_o as_o there_o be_v much_o more_o than_o that_o you_o wot_v of_o which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v from_o moses_n to_o the_o revelation_n so_o there_o have_v be_v more_o since_o then_o so_o write_v and_o more_o be_v and_o will_v yet_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v before_o as_o near_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o the_o world_n that_o now_o wax_v old_a towards_o it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n first_o there_o be_v not_o all_o in_o your_o bibles_n by_o much_o and_o by_o how_o much_o who_o know_v that_o be_v give_v out_o upon_o inspiration_n of_o god_n when_o as_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n now_o extant_a there_o be_v not_o all_o the_o inspire_a scripture_n by_o much_o which_o that_o inspire_v scripture_n you_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o where_o be_v the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o ahijah_n the_o book_n of_o iddo_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n 2_o chron._n 12.15_o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 20.34_o 1_o king_n 16.1_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n 2_o chron._n 29.29_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 2_o sam._n 1.18_o of_o which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o
very_a ancient_a writer_n since_o those_o that_o write_v joshua_n who_o ere_o they_o be_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o that_o write_v it_o all_o at_o least_o as_o moses_n not_o all_o deuteronomie_n unless_o he_o write_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o burial_n before_o he_o die_v see_v josh._n 24.29_o do_v quote_v he_o josh._n 3.10_o where_o be_v that_o part_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n wherein_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o matthew_n cite_v matth._n 27.9_o 10._o about_o the_o give_v the_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n that_o christ_n be_v sell_v at_o for_o the_o potter_n field_n for_o howbeit_o zachary_n the_o prophet_n zach._n 11.12_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n who_o be_v in_o his_o work_n a_o exalier_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n which_o the_o name_n jeremiah_n seem_v to_o signify_v and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v jeremiah_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v matthews_n meaning_n yet_o in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n extant_a in_o your_o bibles_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n speak_v and_o for_o you_o to_o say_v either_o that_o matthew_n be_v mistake_v quote_v throw_n forgetfulness_n one_o prophet_n for_o another_o or_o that_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o their_o original_a out_o of_o matthews_n original_a copy_n fail_v so_o fowl_o in_o their_o transcribing_n for_o all_o your_o copy_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v so_o read_v as_o to_o write_v jeremie_n for_o zachary_n will_v be_v for_o i.o._n upon_o his_o principle_n who_o stand_v to_o plead_v every_o letter_n tittle_n and_o jota_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v now_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sorry_a a_o shift_n and_o miserable_a remedy_n as_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o and_o find_v who_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o fry_a pan_n into_o the_o fire_n where_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n speak_v of_o jude_n 14._o out_o of_o who_o prophecy_n the_o jew_n can_v tell_v you_o more_o than_o you_o wot_v of_o from_o that_o of_o jude_n and_o as_o for_o ezra_n or_o esdras_n and_o his_o true_a companion_n of_o who_o thou_o say_v true_o enough_o if_o not_o true_a than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o their_o care_n in_o restore_v the_o scripture_n to_o its_o purity_n when_o it_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o great_a trial_n that_o it_o ever_o undergo_v in_o this_o world_n consider_v the_o paucity_n of_o the_o copy_n then_o extant_a be_v great_a and_o that_o the_o consignation_n and_o bound_v of_o the_o canon_n deliver_v to_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o reform_v all_o the_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o that_o they_o complete_v the_o punctation_n the_o completeness_n of_o which_o then_o be_v not_o coevous_a with_o the_o text_n as_o at_o first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n as_o thou_o contend_v to_o the_o consure_v of_o thyself_o here_o and_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v herein_o by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pag._n 177._o 211._o 302._o 303._o do_v not_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n write_v many_o more_o book_n even_o 204._o most_o of_o which_o be_v not_o in_o your_o bibles_n read_v 2_o esdras_n 14._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n where_o be_v all_o these_o and_o sundry_a more_o scripture_n some_o as_o and_o some_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v particular_o and_o as_o to_o the_o new_a where_o be_v that_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o that_o we_o have_v 1_o cor._n 5.9_o and_o that_o first_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o its_o evident_a he_o write_v one_o to_o they_o before_o that_o mention_v in_o that_o one_o which_o you_o have_v ephes._n 33_o and_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o laodicean_n mention_v col._n 4.16_o beside_o several_a to_o seneca_n nero_n tutor_n and_o other_o of_o paul_n write_n who_o be_v doubtless_o far_o more_o voluminous_a in_o his_o write_n then_o that_o poor_a pittance_n of_o epistle_n to_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o the_o letter_n to_o philemona_n trades-man_n about_o a_o domestic_a business_n of_o receive_v his_o servant_n onesimus_n that_o have_v be_v unserviceable_a to_o he_o amount_v to_o of_o whole_a spiritual_a scripture_n and_o speech_n that_o fall_v from_o he_o at_o his_o martyrdom_n that_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o it_o some_o in_o these_o day_n have_v see_v more_o then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o by_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n and_o write_a by_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n you_o count_v a_o part_n of_o your_o canon_n and_o whether_o that_o which_o john_n write_v to_o the_o church_n mention_v by_o he_o in_o the_o 9th_o vers_fw-la of_o his_o letter_n to_o gaius_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o record_v and_o whether_o that_o of_o jude_n whereof_o jude_n 3_o he_o say_v in_o the_o praeterimperfect_a tense_n when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n themselves_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o one_o he_o write_v before_o this_o which_o be_v now_o but_o under_o his_o hand_n be_v more_o than_o all_o you_o sayer_n of_o what_o you_o think_v only_o be_v able_a ground_o to_o gainsay_v and_o whether_o clement_n epistle_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o corinth_n write_v 30_o year_n after_o paul_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o rest_n be_v worth_a your_o enquiry_n and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o sweet_a shorr_v precious_a reply_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o agbarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n who_o write_v so_o loving'y_a and_o beleeve_o to_o he_o about_o the_o malady_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o that_o city_n and_o may_v do_v still_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o many_o other_o precious_a passage_n about_o that_o business_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilius_n be_v it_o not_o as_o christian_a as_o divinum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la sapiens_fw-la and_o worthy_a as_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o your_o standard_n and_o claim_v a_o room_n in_o your_o canon_n as_o that_o particular_a letter_n of_o paul_n to_o philemon_n what_o be_v become_v i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o and_o more_o than_o may_v now_o be_v mention_v none_o of_o which_o be_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o your_o congregational_o constitute_v synodical_o compose_v ecclesiastical_o authorize_v clerical_o conceive_a canon_n 1._o be_v they_o not_o divine_o inspire_v that_o be_v to_o render_v doubtful_a your_o undoubted_a divine_a original_a of_o what_o you_o have_v since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v quote_v in_o these_o you_o have_v 2._o be_v they_o all_o utter_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o loose_v himself_o much_o more_o in_o his_o cause_n who_o be_v lose_v too_o much_o already_o for_o i.o._n to_o say_v so_o sith_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n be_v then_o pass_v away_o and_o perish_v from_o the_o law_n if_o the_o letter_n be_v it_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n of_o which_o letter_n quoth_v i.o._n woeful_o misinterpreting_a that_o of_o matth._n 5.18_o for_o the_o lotae_n and_o tittle_n of_o the_o mere_a text_n and_o letter_n which_o christ_n utter_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n truth_n and_o holy_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o pass_v away_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v yet_o stand_v be_v pass_v away_o lose_v 3._o or_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o intend_v to_o dignify_v these_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o so_o high_a a_o account_n as_o those_o though_o as_o well_o descend_v and_o as_o immediate_o derive_v from_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n or_o do_v he_o not_o design_n they_o to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a end_n and_o renown_a uses_n with_o their_o fellow_n 4._o or_o be_v these_o book_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o present_a at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o your_o standard_n by_o such_o synod_n and_o sanydrim_n as_o take_v on_o they_o to_o establish_v sign_n seal_v and_o authorize_v what_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v and_o what_o shall_v not_o stand_v under_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o steadfast_a standard_n and_o so_o be_v censure_v and_o sentence_v for_o ever_o for_o not_o appear_v at_o that_o sacred_a session_n and_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o book_n shall_v be_v from_o thenceforth_a
the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o which_o all_o shall_v appeal_v in_o all_o case_n and_o in_o who_o sentence_n all_o shall_v rest_v and_o all_o faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v and_o not_o come_v in_o at_o the_o complete_n consignation_n bound_v and_o final_a close_v of_o the_o canon_n shall_v for_o ever_o jure_fw-la ant-ecclesiastico_a or_o apostatico_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la hominum_fw-la forfeit_v that_o original_o equal_a title_n which_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la jure_fw-la christico_n and_o apostolico_n they_o else_o have_v to_o be_v canonize_v with_o their_o fellow_n ah_o poor_a man_n it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v how_o you_o dream_v together_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o mope_v up_o and_o down_o in_o your_o own_o misty_a imagination_n about_o your_o original_a text_n and_o external_a letter_n leave_v the_o original_a truth_n itself_o which_o be_v before_o your_o text_n be_v ever_o talk_v on_o or_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n turn_v your_o back_n on_o that_o internal_a light_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o all_o the_o tendency_n of_o of_o your_o letter_n be_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o and_o from_o which_o your_o scripture_n original_o have_v its_o be_v it_o irk_v i_o to_o see_v how_o for_o want_v of_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o infallible_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o word_n speak_v or_o write_v as_o from_o god_n viz._n honesty_n and_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n you_o trace_v to_o and_o fro_o till_o you_o tire_v yourselves_o in_o the_o perplex_v cris-cros_n track_n and_o endless_a round_n of_o your_o own_o mere_a thought_n about_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o more_o you_o try_v the_o more_o you_o tangle_v yourselves_o about_o it_o and_o the_o more_o you_o look_v after_o it_o and_o in_o it_o in_o the_o way_n you_o look_v into_o your_o belove_a letter_n the_o more_o you_o lose_v yourselves_o in_o it_o and_o about_o it_o till_o at_o last_o you_o will_v eternal_o loose_v both_o it_o and_o yourselves_o too_o by_o not_o look_v to_o the_o light_n at_o all_o even_o no_o less_o than_o altogether_o see_v epist._n deed_n pag._n 30._o i._o oh_o preach_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o scripture_n and_o his_o publish_n of_o it_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v but_o his_o thought_n so_o pag._n 146_o 147._o what_o he_o deliver_v about_o the_o prolegomena_n and_o appendix_n to_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n be_v but_o what_o his_o own_o thought_n have_v suggest_v unto_o he_o suitable_a to_o other_o learned_a man_n apprehension_n so_o pag._n 149._o he_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o give_v his_o thought_n on_o they_o pag._n 151._o he_o discover_v his_o thought_n on_o the_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o so_o pag._n 163._o what_o he_o give_v out_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o present_a copy_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o so_o scrible_v for_o be_v but_o a_o account_n of_o his_o apprehension_n so_o pag._n 225._o he_o purpose_v to_o manifest_v his_o thought_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o pag._n 278._o he_o desire_v dr._n ward_n to_o give_v his_o thought_n on_o the_o difference_n of_o apart_z sounds_z and_o vowel_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o pag._n 177._o he_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o the_o world_n about_o a_o universal_a character_n it_o will_v doubtless_o yield_v much_o if_o not_o universal_a satisfaction_n unto_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n o_o you_o wise_a and_o prudent_a vain_a thinker_n and_o senseless_a surmiser_n that_o sit_v down_o universal_o satisfy_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o your_o own_o and_o one_o another_o shallow_a thought_n when_o will_v you_o come_v to_o busy_v yourselves_o about_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o let_v your_o deep_a infinite_a dispute_n about_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o small_a moment_n to_o you_o too_o altogether_o alone_o when_o will_v you_o wash_v your_o heart_n from_o that_o dunghill_n of_o mere_a deeming_n and_o divinity_n dream_n with_o the_o untempered_a mortar_n of_o which_o you_o be_v all_o to_o bedawbed_n so_o that_o one_o can_v discern_v little_a or_o nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o more_o than_o dubiousuesse_n and_o disputablenesse_n itself_o descend_v or_o flow_v from_o your_o well-head_n and_o fountain_n of_o forgery_n and_o fabulosity_n &_o little_a or_o none_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o your_o nurse_n mother_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_a pure_o reasonable_a sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o growth_n be_v into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mangle_v and_o mingle_v with_o the_o mire_n and_o mud_n of_o your_o putrid_a and_o puddle_o opinion_n and_o opination_n will_v you_o never_o cease_v from_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n your_o own_o conception_n apprehension_n and_o conjectural_a conclusion_n of_o thing_n for_o truth_n take_v from_o no_o sure_a topick_n place_v than_o that_o self_n same_o that_o you_o condemn_v in_o papist_n viz._n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n will_v you_o never_o give_v over_o fill_v and_o feed_v the_o vain_a world_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n with_o such_o perish_a food_n as_o the_o thin_a froth_n and_o foam_n of_o your_o own_o fancy_n instead_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o eternal_a life_n oh_o thou_o european_a athens_n or_o academical_a minx_n thou_o manifold_a mother_n with_o thy_o child_n for_o who_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o blackmore_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n as_o for_o thou_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o apostarize_v from_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o err_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o withhold_v thy_o foot_n from_o wander_v after_o thy_o own_o image_n and_o imagination_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o now_o as_o to_o the_o four_o way_n by_o way_n of_o query_n above_o propound_v which_o of_o they_o all_o i.o._n mean_v to_o answer_v by_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o about_o the_o closure_n complete_n consignation_n and_o bound_v of_o the_o standard_n and_o scripture_n canon_n â—_o i_o cant_fw-mi well_o say_v but_o as_o for_o t.d._n with_o who_o i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v and_o to_o deal_v alittle_o here_o he_o reply_v affirmitive_o to_o the_o three_o among_o they_o say_v pag._n 26_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n mention_v in_o that_o first_o of_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o several_a scripture_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o in_o your_o bibles_n which_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n as_o those_o you_o have_v that_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v as_o much_o for_o your_o rule_n as_o those_o in_o your_o book_n to_o who_o when_o i_o reply_v at_o the_o dispute_n with_o he_o as_o he_o there_o relate_v thus_o viz._n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v wriiten_v to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o those_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v viz._n to_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o gross_a sinner_n i_o cor._n 5.9_o compare_v with_o vers_n ii_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o company_n and_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o his_o first_o to_o the_o ephesian_n i.e._n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o self_n same_o end_n as_o that_o we_o have_v ephes._n 3.3_o as_o i_o write_v before_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o than_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o much_o for_o a_o rule_n as_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o end_n ergo_fw-la if_o one_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o other_o t.d._n deny_v the_o consequence_n say_v sermon_n private_a religious_a discourse_n have_v the_o same_o common_a end_n with_o the_o write_a scripture_n yet_o the_o late_a only_o be_v our_o stand_a rule_n the_o former_a our_o rule_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o late_a in_o the_o scripture_n reply_n which_o reply_v of_o t._n d_n be_v so_o unreasonable_o ridiculcus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v scarce_o animal_n rationale_n risibile_fw-la that_o receive_v and_o entertain_v it_o serious_o as_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o it_o suppose_v as_o if_o paul_n first_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o write_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v but_o a_o oral_a discourse_n second_o it_o suppose_v pau_n first_o epistle_n of_o all_o to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o second_o as_o write_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n
wander_v when_o he_o be_v bedge_v out_o of_o it_o one_o way_n will_v find_v or_o make_v himself_o a_o gap_n into_o it_o by_o another_o and_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o paul_n to_o laodicea_n he_o have_v three_o or_o four_o shift_n for_o fear_v one_o fail_v affirm_v after_o he_o have_v find_v it_o translate_v into_o english_a not_o to_o but_o from_o laodicea_n laodicea_n first_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o may_v be_v that_o first_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o postscript_n of_o which_o say_v it_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n of_o which_o postscript_n which_o its_o notorious_a enough_o to_o every_o novice_n that_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o other_o postscript_n be_v pen_v by_o such_o as_o write_v the_o epistle_n themselves_o when_o i_o ask_v t.d._n whether_o he_o own_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n as_o canonical_a or_o no_o as_o canonical_a quoth_v he_o for_o aught_o appear_v yet_o to_o i_o as_o your_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n of_o which_o epistle_n yet_o he_o have_v say_v but_o just_a before_o it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n which_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v be_v so_o unlikely_a that_o it_o be_v little_a less_o than_o to_o be_v like_o a_o child_n to_o assert_v it_o a_o likely_a matter_n indeed_o that_o its_o paul_n to_o timothy_n mean_v col._n 4.16_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n be_v to_o timothy_n a_o particular_a person_n about_o particular_a matter_n concern_v he_o as_o in_o that_o capacity_n of_o a_o churchofficer_n i_o tim._n 3.14_o 15._o what_o shall_v he_o charge_v the_o colosian_o so_o much_o to_o look_v after_o that_o for_o or_o if_o he_o have_v will_v he_o not_o have_v say_v see_v that_o you_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n have_v not_o that_o be_v plain_o second_o but_o see_v that_o snap_n t.d._n fit_v another_o string_n to_o his_o instrument_n and_o then_o fiddle_n on_o in_o this_o fashion_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n epistle_n at_o all_o either_o to_o laodicea_n or_o timothy_n or_o any_o one_o else_o brand_a it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o brat_n lay_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n at_o the_o apostle_n door_n which_o they_o will_v not_o father_n and_o i_o as_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o a_o abettor_n of_o they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n for_o father_v it_o on_o paul_n at_o all_o and_o then_o three_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o though_o no_o better_a than_o nothing_o to_o every_o thing_n rather_o than_o own_o any_o thing_n for_o truth_n before_o the_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o plain_a that_o the_o quaker_n tell_v he_o he_o bethink_v himself_o and_o upon_o second_o or_o rather_o three_o thought_n add_v have_v peruse_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o paul_n to_o timothy_n any_o more_o than_o to_o laodicea_n nor_o yet_o altogether_o such_o a_o brat_n or_o bastard_n brood_n as_o a_o metr_v chimaera_n hatch_v and_o breed_v and_o sain_v in_o the_o fancy_n only_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n but_o at_o least_o a_o real_a epistle_n yet_o one_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v paul_n to_o laodicea_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o one_o write_v by_o the_o laodicean_n to_o paul_n himself_o a_o more_o incredible_a pigment_n than_o the_o first_o for_o all_o it_o be_v his_o reverend_a dr._n davenport_v opinion_n on_o the_o place_n thus_o oh_o the_o twist_n and_o turn_n and_o chopâ—ings_n and_o change_n and_o piecirg_n and_o patching_n and_o shift_n and_o shuffling_n of_o t.d._n to_o wind_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o he_o so_o intolerable_a that_o with_o i.o._n heeâ—l_v bear_v the_o shame_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o give_v his_o incongruous_a self-overturning_a thought_n thick_a and_o threefold_a against_o it_o rather_o than_o true_o turn_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v true_o and_o uncontrollable_o tell_v and_o lay_v before_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n about_o the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n about_o which_o he_o trace_n to_o and_o fro_o two_o or_o three_o false_a way_n and_o yer_z can_v scarce_o tell_v well_o which_o of_o the_o three_o to_o fix_v upon_o or_o steady_o to_o stand_v to_o or_o stand_v still_o in_o nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o t.ds._n advance_v in_o three_o motion_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o pau_n write_v to_o laodicea_n yet_o they_o help_v he_o not_o but_o for_o all_o his_o two_o stride_n and_o a_o jump_v yet_o he_o leap_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v the_o matter_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v resel_n by_o it_o for_o quid_fw-la verbis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la facta_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la there_o need_v no_o more_o word_n in_o proof_n on_o it_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o laodica_n be_v extant_a and_o speak_v out_o itself_o and_o its_o author_n who_o it_o be_v as_o well_o by_o the_o stale_a and_o majesty_n of_o it_o as_o by_o the_o superscription_n be_v both_o translate_v and_o print_v in_o english_a as_o it_o be_v find_v though_o not_o in_o your_o testament_n yet_o in_o the_o old_a bible_n that_o be_v print_v at_o worm_n and_o also_o in_o a_o certain_a ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n text_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o can_v produce_v write_v in_o old_a english_a 340_o year_n since_o or_o above_o before_o the_o art_n of_o printing_n come_v up_o here_o by_o which_o its_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v own_v as_o canonical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v however_o it_o come_v to_o be_v since_o leave_v out_o bind_v upamong_a its_o fellow_n and_o howbeit_o it_o be_v fill_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n of_o col._n 4.16_o the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n beside_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o as_o be_v show_v above_o will_v much_o rather_o bear_v it_o to_o then_o from_o laodicea_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v read_v from_o that_o nothing_o lessen_v the_o likelihood_n of_o its_o be_v paul_n for_o though_o he_o write_v it_o to_o laodicea_n yet_o if_o the_o colossian_n will_v read_v it_o as_o paul_n bid_v they_o do_v as_o that_o the_o laodicean_n likewise_o shall_v read_v what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n they_o must_v read_v it_o in_o a_o copy_n from_o laodicea_n whether_o it_o be_v send_v or_o else_o not_o at_o all_o as_o the_o laodicean_n it_o they_o read_v that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n must_v have_v it_o first_o from_o colosse_n or_o at_o least_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n quoth_v i.o._n who_o help_v we_o in_o this_o though_o he_o hinder_v himself_o another_o way_n by_o it_o as_o to_o his_o canon_n constitution_n out_o of_o the_o first_o original_a copy_n pag._n 166._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o several_a writer_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o gather_v into_o one_o volume_n there_o be_v now_o no_o one_o church_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o epistle_n though_o immediate_o transcribe_v for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o church_n col._n 4.16_o mark_v how_o he_o quote_v the_o very_a place_n too_o we_o be_v upon_o as_o if_o he_o own_v paul_n to_o laodicea_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o wound_v himself_o to_o death_n in_o his_o arch-assertion_n that_o not_o a_o tittle_n or_o jota_n of_o the_o inspire_a scripture_n as_o give_v out_o at_o first_o be_v lose_v but_o remain_v every_o apex_n of_o it_o in_o the_o copy_n which_o now_o enjoy_v fith_o here_o be_v a_o whole_a epistle_n of_o paul_n lack_v as_o well_o as_o his_o first_o to_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n in_o which_o be_v many_o tittle_n and_o lotae_n be_v doubtless_o keep_v in_o the_o several_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v quick_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v out_o to_o faithful_a man_n whilst_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n continue_v his_o guidance_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n here_o t.d._n say_v no_o more_o but_o be_v ad_fw-la altum_fw-la srlentium_fw-la and_o at_o his_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la as_o to_o oppose_v the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o laodicea_n legitimate_a but_o rather_o fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o what_o evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o yet_o when_o after_o long_o strive_v against_o this_o antecedent_n which_o be_v urge_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v more_o holy_a scripture_n extant_a to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n as_o those_o you_o have_v in_o your_o bibles_n and_o call_v your_o rule_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o i.o._n speak_v of_o who_o be_v as_o like_o i.o._n too_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v look_v that_o be_v to_o
english_a j._n oh_o latin_a 28._o so_o unhappy_o stupid_a or_o self-willed_a that_o they_o will_v be_v indoctrinate_v by_o no_o reason_n nor_o experience_n but_o as_o if_o themselves_o above_o must_n overtop_n all_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n they_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o so_o with_o the_o comedian_n cry_v out_o let_v who_o will_v say_v what_o he_o will_v from_o this_o opinion_n we_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v t.d._n at_o last_o deny_v the_o consequence_n say_v pag_n 28._o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v you_o there_o be_v such_o a_o epistle_n legitimate_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o why_o so_o may_v any_o rational_a reader_n say_v for_o this_o reason_n quoth_v t.d._n which_o reason_n be_v as_o silly_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o it_o will_v not_o for_o we_o have_v already_o as_o much_o as_o god_n think_v sufficient_a god_n do_v not_o give_v order_n for_o any_o more_o than_o they_o we_o have_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n what_o order_n he_o give_v for_o any_o write_n at_o all_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o canon_n will_v be_v see_v anon_o or_o whether_o man_n do_v not_o give_v order_n for_o the_o canonise_a of_o that_o that_o be_v authorize_v as_o the_o rule_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o god_n give_v order_n for_o some_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o some_o some_o holy_a man_n write_n some_o of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o not_o othersome_a hereby_o quoth_v t_o d._n read_v job._n 20.30.31_o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o discip'e_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n reply_n in_o which_o scripture_n t._n d_n reason_n why_o paul_n other_o epistle_n be_v authentic_a and_o canonical_a but_o that_o of_o his_o to_o laodicea_n though_o as_o legitimate_a as_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o be_v so_o lie_v so_o close_o hide_v up_o that_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o find_v the_o way_n of_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n or_o of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n then_o find_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o least_o jota_n of_o a_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n quis_fw-la nist_n mentis_fw-la inops_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o but_o a_o man_n beside_o his_o wit_n can_v see_v either_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o this_o reason_n john_n say_v christ_n do_v more_o thing_n than_o he_o write_v of_o in_o that_o book_n therefore_o paul_n epistle_n to_o laodicea_n i_o not_o so_o canonical_a as_o his_o other_o epistle_n but_o to_o take_v it_o as_o it_o come_v consider_v first_o john_n speak_v of_o that_o particular_a history_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n with_o second_o he_o speak_v of_o sign_n and_o not_o of_o scripture_n three_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o more_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n then_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n yet_o many_o may_v be_v and_o be_v write_v by_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n that_o be_v not_o by_o he_o so_o that_o every_o way_n that_o scripture_n make_v against_o t.d._n for_o first_o if_o johns_n write_v that_o book_n be_v exclusive_a of_o any_o of_o paul_n legitimate_a epistle_n it_o must_v be_v of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o all_o legitimate_a scripture_n that_o be_v write_v after_o this_o and_o so_o of_o his_o own_o three_o epistle_n and_o of_o his_o revelation_n also_o from_o the_o canon_n what_o mad_a work_n will_v t.d._n make_v that_o way_n and_o what_o a_o fowl_n flaw_n will_v he_o make_v in_o his_o canon_n by_o meddle_v to_o exclude_v one_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n exclude_v well_o nigh_o all_o johns_n book_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o no_o more_o need_n be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o inference_n according_a to_o t._n d._n and_o not_o johns_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o paul_n to_o laodicea_n only_o so_o illegitimate_a that_o it_o must_v have_v no_o room_n in_o the_o rule_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o standard_n though_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n now_o extant_a may_v 2._o john_n speak_v that_o all_o the_o sign_n christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o as_o equal_o useful_a as_o some_o of_o it_o and_o all_o alike_o design_v and_o order_v to_o the_o same_o end_n so_o that_o if_o some_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o rule_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v yea_o faith_n not_o the_o scripture_n thus_o rom._n 15.4_o 1_o cor._n 18.11_o whatever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o by_o it_o may_v have_v hope_n say_v it_o not_o all_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n exhortation_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim_n 3.16_o &_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o say_v it_o not_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o with_o i.o._n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n must_v be_v interpret_v as_o private_a discourse_n that_o all_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o move_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o all_o than_o that_o be_v write_v before_o christ_n and_o since_o intend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o end_n though_o all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v not_o write_v i_o understand_v not_o therefore_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o t._n d._n all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v not_o write_v therefore_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o not_o intend_v to_o the_o same_o use_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v 3._o it_o perfect_o confirm_v against_o t._n d._n what_o we_o assert_v against_o he_o viz._n that_o pau_n write_v to_o laodicea_n and_o whatever_o else_o of_o holy_a man_n write_n thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v be_v find_v have_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la one_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o other_o be_v all_o alike_o legitimate_a for_o john_n say_v of_o what_o ere_o be_v write_v if_o t.d._n will_v stretch_v johns_n save_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o individual_a book_n he_o be_v then_o write_v it_o be_v write_v all_o to_o the_o same_o end_n i.e._n that_o man_n may_v believe_v which_o with_o you_o not_o we_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v not_o let_v slip_n here_o though_o t._n d._n do_v in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_n viz._n that_o when_o t.d._n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v against_o that_o argument_n from_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n one_o of_o his_o associated_n assistant_n r._n wilkinson_n ask_v whether_o we_o have_v more_o scripture_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n now_o extant_a then_o be_v in_o their_o greek_a testament_n for_o that_o to_o laodicea_n be_v here_o but_o english_v it_o will_v not_o down_o with_o they_o reply_n be_v make_v yea_o so_o name_v a_o verse_n between_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o verse_n of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o luke_n which_o be_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n not_o they_o and_o a_o verse_n of_o the_o original_a text_n want_v make_v still_o against_o i._o o.'s_n arch-assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n remain_v in_o the_o copy_n they_o now_o have_v entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n as_o it_o first_o give_v out_o without_o any_o loss_n pag._n 173._o i_o repeat_v it_o in_o english_a thus_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o which_o greek_a tongue_n i_o have_v also_o read_v it_o jesus_n see_v a_o certain_a man_n work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o know_v indeed_o what_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v happy_a but_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o thou_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o t._n d._n that_o there_o be_v much_o scripture_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o design_v in_o its_o first_o give_v out_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o modern_a bibles_n want_v and_o lose_v some_o whereof_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o some_o bibles_n at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o confutation_n of_o t.d._n i.o._n be_v further_o confute_v as_o to_o all_o those_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n wherein_o he_o aver_v over_o and_o over_o again_o with_o exceed_a earnestness_n his_o arch-assertion_n viz._n that_o not_o one_o jot_n nor_o tittle_n of_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n be_v lose_v but_o every_o apex_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o as_o at_o first_o write_v be_v transcribe_v downward_o to_o we_o and_o preserve_v without_o any_o loss_n in_o the_o copy_n we_o now_o have_v pag._n 13_o 19_o 173._o and_o so_o this_o may_v stand_v
i._o o._n i_o be_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o elsewhere_o so_o say_v i_o to_o i.o._n t._n d._n or_o any_o other_o thinker_n or_o seemer_n to_o themselves_o to_o see_v proferant_fw-la fantastisi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v these_o pretender_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o matter_n produce_v but_o one_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n but_o such_o a_o one_o from_o above_o they_o can_v who_o deny_v god_n spirit_n so_o speak_v in_o these_o day_n as_o of_o old_a wherein_o god_n christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o distinct_a bound_n of_o their_o canon_n directory_n or_o standard_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n by_o such_o a_o precise_a parcel_n of_o book_n as_o be_v in_o your_o bibles_n and_o exclusive_o of_o any_o other_o holy_a writ_n whether_o mention_v or_o not_o mention_v therein_o and_o we_o will_v not_o say_v but_o they_o have_v cause_n in_o this_o case_n though_o if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v they_o must_v hang_v down_o their_o head_n with_o shame_n in_o 20_o more_o to_o triumph_v in_o earnest_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la tantum_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la mendaces_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la if_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o head_n of_o thing_n about_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v not_o of_o itself_o they_o be_v liar_n and_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a as_o to_o the_o canon_n as_o you_o call_v it_o or_o standard_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o tendency_n to_o any_o such_o thing_n hint_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o book_n and_o such_o shall_v stand_v in_o it_o and_o such_o other_o though_o as_o legitimate_a and_o mention_v to_o be_v of_o god_n therein_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o stand_v by_o and_o in_o very_a ezra_n alias_o esdras_n his_o day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o paucity_n of_o copy_n as_o thou_o well_o say_v i.o._n pag._n 177._o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o who'e_n law_n be_v burn_v as_o to_o the_o original_n its_o like_a at_o least_o 2_o esdras_n 14._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n the_o care_n of_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v great_a as_o thou_o say_v as_o to_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o scripture_n to_o its_o purity_n when_o it_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o great_a tiyal_n that_o ever_o it_o undergo_v before_o insomuch_o that_o what_o book_n can_v be_v get_v together_o be_v copy_v cut_v or_o else_o write_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o understand_v kindle_v in_o esdras_n his_o heart_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o many_o excellent_a thing_n do_v as_o to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o law_n into_o more_o purity_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o babilonish_a rubbish_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o as_o to_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o and_o that_o and_o other_o prophecy_n into_o the_o distinct_a measure_n of_o a_o standard_n by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o dis-canonizing_a all_o other_o save_v such_o as_o be_v in_o your_o bibles_n call_v canonical_a whether_o those_o of_o the_o seer_n gad_n nathan_n iddo_n and_o the_o rest_n abovesaid_a that_o be_v specify_v in_o your_o bibles_n or_o those_o late_a which_o be_v allow_v a_o room_n and_o stand_v in_o your_o bibles_n though_o not_o a_o room_n and_o stand_v in_o your_o rule_n and_o standard_n thereof_o call_v apocryphal_a of_o which_o some_o be_v esdras_n his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o esdras_n and_o his_o companion_n if_o the_o consigration_n and_o bound_v of_o the_o canon_n be_v in_o their_o day_n or_o by_o their_o sanydrim_n set_v a_o work_n and_o order_v by_o the_o insallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n therein_o write_v a_o number_n more_o of_o book_n 2_o esdras_n 14._o 42._o 44._o then_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o your_o bibles_n which_o if_o all_o lose_v it_o make_v against_o i.o._n still_o that_o say_v not_o a_o apex_n of_o what_o be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o his_o great_a engine_n out_o of_o which_o he_o shoot_v short_a against_o the_o truth_n his_o standard_n and_o canon_n come_v still_o lame_a and_o short_a and_o halt_v home_o and_o also_o though_o esdras_n and_o his_o company_n compile_v many_o yet_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v more_o credible_o suppose_v if_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o i._n oh_o work_v of_o answer_v conjecture_n with_o conjecture_n to_o be_v truss_v up_o together_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o all_o here_o be_v uncertain_a and_o carry_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o conjecture_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o sure_a on_o i_o oh_o side_n and_o as_o to_o the_o new_a and_o late_a scripture_n since_o christ_n where_o be_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o such_o a_o business_n of_o constitute_v some_o few_o certain_a book_n of_o those_o many_o more_o than_o we_o have_v which_o be_v then_o write_v into_o a_o canon_n and_o discard_n othersome_a whether_o such_o as_o we_o want_v or_o such_o legitimate_a one_o as_o we_o have_v as_o that_o to_o laodicea_n from_o within_o the_o coast_n and_o quarter_n of_o your_o canon_n nay_o rather_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a say_v as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v rom._n 15.4_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o 2_o pet._n 1.20.21_o that_o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v or_o write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o old_a time_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o any_o at_o all_o be_v so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o it_o all_o than_o all_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v list_v into_o that_o lydium_fw-la lapidem_fw-la and_o to_o be_v confederate_a with_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o come_v by_o right_a into_o the_o confine_n of_o your_o canon_n all_o what_o ever_o be_v so_o write_v be_v alike_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n alike_o profitable_a alike_o public_a and_o none_o of_o it_o of_o a_o more_o private_a interpretation_n than_o the_o rest_n do_v that_o of_o t._n d_n cite_v and_o i._n oh_o also_o ex._n 3._o 26._o viz._n job._n 20.30.31_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o that_o be_v exclusive_a of_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v write_v after_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o according_a to_o t._n ds._n exposition_n of_o it_o it_o intimate_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o that_o which_o be_v already_o write_v and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v befool_v with_o his_o sinister_a sense_n and_o mindless_a meaning_n on_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o he_o have_v write_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o think_v sufficient_a to_o be_v write_v at_o all_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o order_n to_o man_n believe_v pag._n 28._o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v be'eeve_v and_o have_v life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o be_v enough_o what_o need_v more_o and_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v of_o old_a of_o make_v many_o book_n there_o be_v no_o end_n by_o these_o be_v thou_o admonish_v they_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n therefore_o heed_v no_o more_o eccles._n 12.10.12_o will_v any_o of_o you_o say_v that_o in_o john_n yet_o t._n d_o twine_v it_o such_o a_o way_n will_v bear_v such_o a_o construction_n as_o to_o be_v conclusive_a of_o some_o scripture_n of_o spiritual_o inspire_a man_n into_o the_o use_n of_o a_o canon_n or_o standard_n and_o exclusive_a of_o other_o as_o much_o of_o god_n as_o those_o on_o this_o account_n as_o one_o may_v interpret_v solomon_n as_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o canon_n all_o the_o prophet_n write_n that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n so_o one_o must_v interpret_v john_n as_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o ensue_a write_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o epistle_n and_o revelation_n also_o which_o be_v posterior_n or_o successive_a to_o his_o history_n then_o in_o hand_n as_o utter_o useless_a and_o superfluous_a credat_fw-la apelia_n do_v that_o gal._n 6._o 16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o canon_n do_v it_o which_o blind_a guide_n and_o people_n so_o hasty_o patter_v over_o as_o if_o that_o mention_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o all_o that_o write_n and_o not_o a_o tittle_n more_o than_o what_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o it_o beside_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la when_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o no_o external_n scripture_n of_o write_v at_o all_o i_o say_v will_v that_o prove_v some_o to_o be_v authorize_v of_o god_n for_o the_o standard_n and_o some_o even_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a man_n write_n tho_o yet_o extant_a not_o to_o be_v so_o be_v there_o
shall_v we_o think_v pag._n 168._o against_o other_o strong_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o that_o with_o no_o little_a show_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o old_a hebrew_n letter_n be_v those_o the_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n be_v write_v with_o at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o samaritan_n letter_n have_v always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v without_o point_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o point_n be_v a_o invention_n and_o innovation_n of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o the_o change_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o till_o ezraes_n day_n and_o not_o goaevous_a with_o the_o first_o scripture_n pag._n 260._o in_o which_o the_o consequence_n be_v undeniable_a thou_o make_v bold_a to_o think_v the_o antecedent_n may_v be_v false_a and_o among_o a_o deal_n more_o of_o doubtful_a stuff_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o uncertain_a when_o and_o in_o what_o character_n the_o samaritan_n receive_v the_o pentateuch_n p._n 261._o &_o that_o the_o letter_n thereof_o be_v the_o ancient_n hebrew_n letter_n as_o for_o what_o eusebius_n hierom_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n report_n it_o seem_v to_o thou_o on_o the_o best_a enquiry_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o groundless_a tradition_n and_o mere_a sable_a because_o though_o eusebius_n affirm_v it_o be_v so_o affirm_v yet_o tell_v not_o on_o what_o ground_n and_o though_o hierom_n himself_o be_v positive_a in_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n like_v to_o it_o as_o pag._n 234._o he_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o talmud_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n with_o thou_o reply_n what_o peddle_v disproof_n be_v here_o of_o i.o._n push_v against_o two_o ancient_a father_n position_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a talmud_n of_o the_o rabbin_n with_o no_o more_o than_o the_o bean-stalk_n of_o his_o own_o supposition_n and_o slender_a say_n it_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n with_o i_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o tradition_n pag_n 262._o and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o whence_o this_o change_n of_o character_n shall_v arise_v the_o jew_n be_v think_v and_o say_v in_o the_o captivity_n to_o have_v forget_v their_o own_o character_n and_o learn_v the_o caldean_a so_o as_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o in_o their_o return_n but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o one_o age_n shall_v forget_v the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o letter_n be_v incredible_a yet_o say_v i_o more_o than_o credible_a yea_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o ancient_n alive_a at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o first_o and_o build_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n do_v not_o likely_o forget_v their_o own_o yet_o in_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o chaldean_a character_n be_v use_v witness_v the_o book_n of_o daniel_n ezra_n nehemiah_n ester_n in_o which_o much_o be_v write_v in_o chaldee_n i_o say_v then_o what_o straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o unsteady_a stuff_n be_v all_o this_o which_o our_o doctoral_a student_n in_o divinity_n stand_v so_o upon_o as_o to_o stiffen_v themselves_o by_o it_o against_o each_o other_o in_o their_o sturdy_a dispute_n about_o their_o stupidity_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v solid_a saint_n from_o put_v any_o stress_n much_o more_o so_o much_o as_o i.o._n who_o state_n and_o trust_v no_o less_o than_o whole_a sacred_a truth_n thereon_o upon_o such_o ticklish_a pinnacle_n and_o point_n or_o from_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o faith_n towards_o god_n thereby_o that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o stink_n to_o they_o to_o see_v any_o so_o senseless_a as_o so_o to_o do_v on_o either_o hand_n pag._n 263._o 2._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n from_o the_o ancient_a judaical_a coin_n find_v with_o samaritan_n character_n upon_o they_o be_v refele_v with_o the_o rush_n of_o thy_o own_o ridiculous_a and_o reasonless_a fancy_n which_o since_o they_o be_v too_o frivolous_a to_o rehearse_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v mind_v to_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o follow_v thou_o in_o that_o high_a road_n as_o thyself_o there_o call_v it_o and_o so_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o sprinkle_v it_o into_o that_o name_n of_o forgery_n and_o fable_n in_o which_o thyself_o as_o well_o as_o those_o thy_o opponent_n be_v altogether_o to_o pag._n 264_o 265_o 266_o 267._o where_o he_o may_v read_v thou_o render_v of_o simple_a supposition_n against_o supposition_n or_o rather_o against_o position_n disprove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la magis_fw-la ignotum_fw-la dubium_fw-la per_fw-la magis_fw-la dubium_fw-la pelt_v back_o out_o of_o thy_o potgun_n such_o brown_a paper_n as_o this_o at_o the_o probable_a argument_n of_o other_o viz._n may_v we_o not_o think_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o it_o be_v so_o old_a nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o it_o be_v so_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v think_v the_o greek_n of_o old_a use_v only_o the_o vncial_a letter_n which_o yet_o we_o know_v some_o do_v etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o answer_v this_o conjecture_n with_o another_o and_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o change_n be_v make_v yet_o this_o prejudices_fw-la not_o they_o in_o the_o least_o who_o affirm_v ezra_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n nay_o it_o cast_v a_o probability_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n namely_o that_o ezra_n lay_v aside_o the_o old_a letter_n because_o of_o their_o difficulty_n together_o with_o the_o other_o introduce_v the_o point_n to_o facilitate_v their_o use_n and_o last_o to_o bring_v up_o the_o reerward_o of_o thy_o manifold_a fiction_n foist_v out_o against_o the_o urge_n of_o that_o probable_a proof_n from_o the_o character_n upon_o the_o coin_n after_o thou_o have_v prosecute_v they_o a_o while_n passim_fw-la testaque_fw-la lutoque_fw-la thou_o conclude_v thus_o viz._n now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n from_o this_o heap_n of_o uncertainty_n of_o which_o say_v i_o i_o oh_o there_o accumulate_v be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o to_o one_o of_o the_o other_o any_o thing_n can_v arise_v with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o give_v testimony_n on_o either_o hand_n say_v i_o much_o less_o on_o 1._o oh_o who_o be_v own_o heap_n of_o confess_v uncertain_a conjecture_n be_v manifold_o more_o massy_a then_o that_o of_o his_o antagonist_n yea_o as_o weighty_a as_o the_o very_a wind_n itself_o he_o that_o will_v part_v with_o his_o possession_n on_o such_o easy_a term_n quoth_v i.o._n there_o never_o find_v much_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o say_v i_o he_o that_o will_v part_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n to_o find_v out_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o possession_n of_o hebrew_n letter_n point_n and_o tittle_n and_o think_v to_o get_v much_o benefit_n by_o purchase_v it_o to_o himself_o therewith_o as_o râ—ch_v and_o ancient_a a_o inheritance_n as_o i._o o._n pretend_v it_o be_v pag._n 252._o 318._o and_o as_o many_o million_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 176._o look_v on_o and_o enjoy_v it_o for_o many_o age_n as_o their_o chief_a treasure_n pag._n 163._o he_o shall_v assure_o have_v his_o labour_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o if_o i_o may_v crave_v leave_n to_o interpose_v so_o far_o as_o to_o answer_v i._n oh_o many_o uncertain_a one_o with_o one_o more_o certain_a conjecture_n i_o tell_v i_o o._n that_o he_o have_v himself_o conjecture_v away_o the_o very_a thing_n he_o conjecture_v for_o and_o toss_v his_o own_o cause_n so_o long_o to_o and_o fro_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o uncertain_a thought_n conjecture_n and_o supposition_n till_o unaware_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o crowd_n thereof_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o altogether_o and_o suppose_v it_o into_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o his_o opponent_n for_o if_o ezra_n and_o his_o congregation_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n and_o introduce_v they_o as_o he_o say_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o character_n on_o the_o coin_n render_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v pag._n 266_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a then_o proculdubio_fw-la for_o certain_a and_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o may_v both_o be_v conjecture_v and_o must_v be_v credible_o and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v coevous_a with_o the_o first_o manuscript_n that_o they_o be_v invent_v and_o introduce_v though_o before_o the_o tiberian_a massorite_n yet_o after_o all_o that_o he_o own_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v and_o so_o he_o give_v it_o in_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v a_o novelty_n and_o not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v or_o else_o it_o come_v short_a of_o his_o purpose_n so_o as_o to_o add_v a_o inch_n to_o his_o arch_a assertion_n of_o a_o non_fw-fr alteration_n of_o the_o text_n
as_o at_o first_o give_v out_o in_o any_o tittle_n and_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o pag._n 211._o to_o the_o contradict_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o coaevousnesse_n with_o the_o immediate_a manuscript_n say_v thus_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o as_o we_o now_o enjoy_v the_o point_n we_o shall_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v complete_v by_o ezra_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o so_o confound_v himself_o enough_o he_o have_v by_o this_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o self-confuting_a conjecture_n about_o the_o point_n overthrow_v himself_o as_o to_o that_o point_n altogether_o the_o first_o write_v of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n pag._n 5._o a_o thousand_o year_n elder_a than_o ezra_n and_o according_a to_o himself_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o write_v and_o lose_v before_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n and_o his_o fellow_n day_n who_o he_o make_v but_o the_o transcriber_n and_o restorer_n of_o they_o so_o pag._n 27._o out_o of_o azarias_n he_o ascribe_v the_o figure_n and_o character_n of_o the_o point_n to_o ezra_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o their_o use_n to_o the_o massorite_n whether_o then_o the_o point_n be_v from_o ezra_n or_o the_o tiberian_a massorite_n be_v much_o at_o one_o to_o the_o root_n and_o bottom_n of_o thy_o business_n i._o o._n which_o be_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o text_n stand_v entire_o the_o same_o in_o your_o point_a copy_n to_o a_o tittle_n without_o variation_n from_o what_o it_o be_v when_o first_o write_v and_o that_o the_o point_n be_v coaevou_n with_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o thou_o talk_v that_o accord_a to_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v if_o not_o from_o moses_n yet_o at_o least_o from_o ezra_n not_o deny_v the_o use_n and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o receive_v a_o great_a revive_n by_o the_o massorite_n when_o they_o have_v be_v much_o disuse_v pag._n 247._o from_o which_o massorite_n yet_o for_o aught_o thou_o clear_o or_o any_o more_o but_o conjectural_o and_o very_o uncertain_o make_v appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v as_o well_o receive_v their_o first_o be_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o elias_n levita_n who_o as_o thyself_o say_v pag._n 248._o be_v the_o most_o learned_a grammarian_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o age_n and_o assistant_n to_o paulus_n fagius_n in_o his_o noble_a promotion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n the_o renow_v reformer_n in_o his_o time_n as_o ever_o europe_n have_v and_o of_o zainglius_fw-la and_o other_o than_o that_o embrace_v his_o opinion_n and_o of_o capellus_n who_o thou_o stile_a a_o learned_a protestant_a divine_a and_o of_o that_o learned_a professor_n dr._n john_n prideaux_n in_o his_o public_a lecture_n at_o the_o vesper_n of_o your_o own_o oxonian_n counitia_n on_o that_o subject_a which_o dr._n i.p._n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o dr._n i.o._n to_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n far_o before_o himself_o as_o to_o school_n divinity_n though_o we_o know_v that_o o._n stand_v prefer_v a_o little_a before_o p._n in_o the_o hornbook_n pag._n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o of_o thy_o epist._n and_o to_o capellus_n his_o argument_n that_o '_o it_o be_v likely_a elias_n speak_v on_o principle_n of_o conviction_n of_o truth_n because_o against_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o all_o his_o people_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v weight_n in_o it_o how_o peddle_o thou_o reply_v and_o pellete_v out_o thy_o putation_n to_o the_o contrary_a pag._n 248_o 249_o 250._o a_o very_a boy_n may_v behold_v the_o most_o material_a of_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o one_o elias_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o outweigh_v the_o constant_a attestation_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a jew_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o capellus_n plead_v and_o as_o be_v insinuate_v in_o that_o prolegomena_n be_v fond_a to_o imagine_v to_o which_o i_o say_v why_o so_o elias_n thou_o confess_v to_o assert_v what_o he_o do_v in_o such_o honest_o as_o not_o in_o way_n of_o slight_v the_o point_n nor_o the_o scripture_n any_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o ezra_n from_o who_o day_n and_o no_o high_a thou_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n but_o since_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o from_o moses_n thy_o antiquity_n be_v but_o novelty_n with_o we_o so_o why_o may_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o learned_a and_o honest_a elias_n now_o outweigh_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o jew_n now_o who_o general_a testimony_n thou_o slight_a and_o they_o too_o as_o wicked_a when_o they_o speak_v against_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o elias_n of_o old_a outweigh_v that_o of_o 950_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o boal_n and_o the_o grove_n 1_o king_n 18_o three_o and_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o jew_n keep_v a_o copy_n without_o point_n which_o they_o adore_v in_o their_o synagogue_n thereby_o little_o less_o than_o imply_v the_o point_n to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a original_a which_o argument_n be_v of_o weight_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o point_n with_o they_o a_o part_n of_o as_o divine_a original_a as_o the_o rest_n they_o dare_v not_o diminish_v aught_o much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o part_n as_o the_o point_n know_v the_o curse_n denounce_v in_o it_o against_o all_o detractor_n from_o it_o deut._n 4.2_o this_o thou_o reselle_v as_o false_o and_o self-confuting_o as_o the_o rest_n say_v pag._n 267_o 268_o 269._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o they_o all_o elias_n only_a except_v that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a extract_n reply_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a to_o thou_o as_o it_o but_o seem_v so_o on_o the_o conjecture_n of_o such_o as_o thou_o side_v and_o consult_a with_o yet_o elias_n ur_fw-la prius_fw-la may_v be_v right_a and_o they_o all_o wrong_n be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o some_o so_o that_o their_o testimony_n about_o scripture_n though_o they_o have_v it_o among_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v with_o thou_o where_o it_o make_v against_o thou_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o when_o it_o make_v for_o thou_o a_o reasonable_a man_n can_v see_v than_o aesop_n fable_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a talmud_n of_o the_o robbins_n in_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 236._o 240._o 2._o to_o let_v pass_v the_o rest_n as_o peddle_v thou_o tell_v that_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v for_o aught_o i_o find_v more_o book_n without_o then_o with_o point_n have_v their_o canon_n and_o standard_n without_o they_o be_v as_o they_o allege_v the_o difficulty_n of_o transcribe_v copy_n without_o any_o fail_n the_o least_o render_v the_o whole_a book_n as_o to_o its_o use_n in_o their_o synagogue_n profane_a reply_n to_o which_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a then_o how_o dare_v thou_o date_n so_o deep_o as_o thou_o do_v on_o the_o unquestionablenesse_n of_o the_o transcript_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o point_n be_v as_o entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n as_o the_o first_o this_o be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la enough_o to_o confute_v thy_o own_o vain_a confidence_n about_o the_o non-corruption_n of_o the_o text_n throw_v all_o age_n to_o this_o day_n and_o again_o because_o the_o least_o fail_v render_v their_o standard_n profane_a therefore_o they_o will_v make_v their_o standard_n of_o such_o a_o copy_n as_o shall_v fail_v altogether_o as_o to_o the_o point_n as_o divine_o essential_a a_o part_n with_o they_o secundum_fw-la te_fw-la as_o the_o very_a consonant_n themselves_o credat_fw-la appella_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o conjecture_n about_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n as_o i.o._n talk_v some_o shall_v for_o not_o own_v the_o whole_a letter_n and_o its_o tittle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o damnable_a unbelief_n i_o dare_v assure_v he_o 3._o that_o the_o jew_n end_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o in_o not_o point_v their_o stand_a copy_n viz._n that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o read_v or_o sing_v the_o law_n in_o their_o synagogue_n until_o he_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o it_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v all_o point_n and_o accent_n in_o a_o book_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o reply_n which_o be_v another_o whimsy_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n for_o i_o have_v often_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o service_n read_v and_o sing_v in_o their_o synagogue_n by_o young_a boy_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o 7_o or_o 8_o year_n of_o age_n or_o little_a more_o however_o at_o utter_a incapacity_n to_o observe_v all_o point_n so_o exact_o as_o thou_o speak_v of_o where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o answer_n throw_v that_o
in_o the_o translation_n because_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o accent_n as_o if_o only_a by_o their_o order_n the_o true_a connexion_n and_o distinction_n of_o sense_n can_v be_v have_v therefore_o let_v no_o english_a man_n quoth_v he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n bible_n if_o he_o know_v not_o these_o accent_n and_o the_o infinity_n of_o work_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o with_o i_o pity_v the_o pain_n of_o those_o painful_a german_n and_o scot_n upon_o such_o rot_a principle_n and_o learn_v hereafter_o of_o they_o to_o labour_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n or_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o his_o labour_n sysiphi_n saxum_fw-la a_o stone_n that_o will_v give_v he_o a_o endless_a and_o unprofitable_a work_n and_o i_o wish_v this_o painful_a man_n and_o buxtorf_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v so_o busy_a about_o the_o prick_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o excellent_o and_o exceed_o learned_a author_n capellus_n french_a professor_n at_o lamar_n in_o his_o arcanum_n punctorum_fw-la revelatum_fw-la print_v in_o the_o oriental_a printing-house_n his_o own_o at_o leyden_n 1625._o that_o they_o may_v bestow_v their_o pain_n upon_o â—etter_a work_n than_o about_o these_o trifle_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o samaritick_n letter_n if_o they_o or_o those_o wherewith_o the_o bible_n be_v now_o print_v be_v the_o true_a old_a hebrew_n character_n when_o as_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o one_o no_o more_o true_a than_o the_o other_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o accent_n be_v that_o one_o accent_n may_v do_v the_o business_n lift_v up_o the_o syllable_n where_o it_o be_v they_o be_v unreasonable_o and_o without_o sense_n call_v grammatical_a and_o rhetorical_a for_o rhetoric_n speak_v not_o of_o accent_n and_o much_o more_o from_o pag._n 172._o to_o pag._n 174._o alas_o poor_a soul_n have_v you_o no_o better_o guide_n than_o point_n vowel_n accent_n no_o marvel_n you_o have_v be_v no_o better_o then_o blind_a guide_n to_o the_o blind_a who_o be_v no_o better_o guide_v yourselves_o into_o the_o whole_a sacred_a truth_n and_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n then_o by_o such_o dimunitive_a twinkle_a spark_n as_o these_o that_o you_o have_v kindle_v and_o compass_v yourselves_o about_o with_o and_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o render_v other_o thing_n discernible_a that_o you_o can_v yet_o distinct_o discern_v either_o what_o or_o where_o they_o be_v yourselves_o do_v you_o expe&_n expe&_n infallible_a direction_n from_o such_o a_o will-with-a-wisp_n or_o walk_v fire_n that_o lead_v you_o into_o such_o brake_n of_o contention_n and_o bog_n of_o uncertainty_n that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v you_o know_v not_o well_o where_o you_o be_v but_o in_o a_o wood_n in_o a_o way_n and_o business_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o utter_a uncertain_a conjecture_n pag._n 330._o while_n â—e_n be_v beat_v yourselves_o about_o after_o it_o and_o beat_v one_o another_o about_o it_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o indeed_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o supposition_n that_o letter_n and_o tittle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v tattle_v endless_o about_o and_o point_n and_o vowel_n and_o accent_n and_o such_o accidental_a atom_n as_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o text_n much_o less_o pertain_v the_o esse_fw-la to_o the_o holy_a truth_n shall_v be_v for_o guide_n but_o in_o general_a this_o i_o know_v that_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o light_n within_o that_o lead_v if_o your_o letter_n lie_v not_o into_o all_o truth_n such_o as_o follow_v it_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v skill_n in_o your_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n yea_o or_o no_o you_o may_v walk_v on_o in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o fire_n and_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v but_o this_o you_o must_v expect_v at_o last_o from_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o shake_v shame_n and_o sorrow_n one_o thing_n more_o i.o._n and_o more_o remarkable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o confuse_a and_o peddle_a work_n about_o these_o point_n be_v the_o flat_a contradicton_n that_o thou_o give_v to_o thyself_o herein_o as_o well_o as_o often_o in_o many_o more_o point_n and_o that_o thy_o own_o say_n concern_v they_o in_o some_o place_n give_v to_o what_o thou_o utter_v of_o they_o in_o some_o other_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o world_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o thy_o own_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o raw_o thou_o run_v forth_o in_o haste_n to_o render_v thyself_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o man_n by_o thy_o indigested_a do_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v just_o leave_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o run_v in_o round_n for_o thy_o malicious_a medling_n against_o his_o people_n pag_n 217._o speak_v against_o the_o asserted_a novelty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n thou_o write_v thus_o j._n o._n i_o shall_v manifest_v it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o they_o have_v the_o original_a assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prolegomena_n reply_n yet_o two_o leave_n after_o viz._n pag._n 221._o to_o go_v round_o again_o thou_o write_v thus_o grant_v the_o point_n to_o have_v the_o original_a pretend_a yet_o they_o deserve_v all_o regard_n and_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o without_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o pag_n 244_o thou_o write_v semi-diametrical_o oppositive_a thuâ—f_o i_o must_v crave_v liberty_n to_o profess_v that_o if_o i_o can_v be_v thorough_o convince_v that_o the_o present_a punctation_n be_v the_o figment_n and_o invention_n of_o these_o man_n i_o shall_v labour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o have_v it_o utter_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n nâ—r_o shall_v i_o in_o its_o present_a station_n make_v use_n of_o it_o any_o more_o to_o have_v it_o place_v in_o the_o bible_n as_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o secundum_fw-la te_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tolerable_a here_o be_v a_o pretty_a triangular_a piece_n of_o work_n two_o corner_n of_o which_o square_v a_o squint_a with_o the_o three_o in_o which_o i.o._n dance_v the_o hay_n up_o and_o down_o in_o and_o out_o by_o himself_o alone_o like_o three_o kite_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o confusion_n chap._n v._n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n remain_v entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o outward_a text_n of_o it_o as_o at_o first_o give_v out_o what_o a_o fiddle_a and_o piddle_v make_v thou_o to_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o good_a what_o figure_n do_v thou_o cast_v in_o thy_o fancy_n throw_v that_o part_n of_o thy_o second_o treatise_n wherein_o thou_o treat_a for_o it_o for_o the_o defend_n of_o it_o and_o to_o fence_v off_o that_o fault_n of_o falsehood_n from_o fall_v upon_o that_o thy_o arch-assertion_n have_v once_o over-shot_a thy_o self-so_a far_o as_o in_o thy_o first_o treatise_n as_o false_a as_o frequent_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v after_o thy_o tedious_a tracing_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o thy_o wont_a wood_n of_o uncertain_a talk_n conjectural_a discourse_n and_o in_o the_o toilsome_a thick_a of_o thy_o own_o untrusty_a think_v thou_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v enough_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o thyself_o and_o the_o contradict_v of_o that_o thy_o position_n in_o the_o strictness_n thereof_o wherein_o thou_o tooth_n and_o nail_n contend_v for_o it_o as_o no_o less_o than_o a_o very_a fundamental_a part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o wrong_v thou_o by_o represent_v thy_o arch-assertion_n in_o a_o strict_a way_n or_o by_o stretch_v or_o extend_v it_o in_o my_o animadversion_n on_o it_o beyond_o the_o exact_a measure_n of_o thy_o insert_v and_o meaning_n in_o it_o unless_o thou_o wilâ—_n have_v we_o to_o judge_v thou_o one_o that_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o as_o t.d._n say_v god_n doâ—_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a let_v the_o reader_n together_o with_o my_o return_n thereto_o take_v it_o in_o thy_o own_o term_n as_o it_o lie_v spread_v and_o sprinkle_v up_o &_o down_o in_o sundry_a expression_n sound_v out_o in_o sum_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o thy_o purport_n in_o they_o over_o many_o part_n and_o in_o many_o particular_a page_n of_o thy_o two_o english_a tractacle_n i.o._n pag._n 14._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v secundum_fw-la te_fw-la still_o the_o scripture_n text_n or_o write_v of_o it_o in_o every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n as_o give_v from_o he_o
you_o all_o false_o say_v it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v not_o only_o that_o so_o much_o esteem_v divine_a in_o his_o day_n viz._n ball_n in_o his_o catechism_n but_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o of_o the_o congregationals_n which_o be_v verbatim_o the_o same_o also_o therewith_o who_o all_o unanimous_o in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o false_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v thus_o in_o the_o five_o head_n viz._n by_o the_o heavenlinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n majesty_n of_o the_o stile_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o do_v abudant_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o i.e._n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bearing_z witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o thou_o in_o page_n 90._o and_o throughout_o thy_o five_o chapter_n of_o thy_o first_o treatise_n exclude_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o in_o the_o heart_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o usefulness_n much_o more_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o testimony_n make_v as_o here_o page_n 34._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o itself_o alone_o and_o exclusive_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n witness_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o sole_a medium_n of_o all_o that_o evidence_n which_o man_n can_v have_v of_o its_o be_v what_o you_o call_v it_o viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o within_o do_v give_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o give_v at_o all_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o in_o truth_n be_v be_v viz_o a_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v a_o evidence_n within_o and_o to_o afford_v more_o than_o thou_o talk_v of_o will_v thou_o bind_v limit_n and_o forbid_v they_o so_o to_o so_o who_o 〈◊〉_d unlimited_o here_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o afford_v and_o grant_v no_o more_o must_v not_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o lift_v without_o thy_o leave_n or_o acquaint_v thou_o first_o who_o be_v no_o prophet_n with_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o thy_o vain_a opinion_n in_o it_o it_o be_v worth_n no_o better_o to_o that_o whole_a chapter_n of_o thy_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o whether_o it_o shall_v or_o no_o so_o that_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o to_o thou_o about_o that_o chapter_n be_v more_o than_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o here_o that_o i_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o i_o see_v occasion_n only_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o say_n of_o thou_o above_o pag._n 34._o to_o show_v how_o majestical_o still_o for_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n thou_o tell_v thy_o own_o mere_a trashy_a untrusty_a tradition_n of_o which_o sort_n i_o say_v be_v that_o above_o p._n 163_o which_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o hand_n with_o viz._n that_o god_n probable_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reduce_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o care_n in_o preserve_v every_o tittle_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o copy_n we_o have_v but_o i_o o._n seem_v to_o take_v another_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n why_o god_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o let_v the_o first_o manuscript_n perish_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v every_o apex_n thereof_o in_o their_o adore_a transcript_n and_o successive_o crown_v and_o canonize_v copy_n to_o this_o day_n viz._n leave_v if_o the_o immediate_a individual_a write_n have_v be_v preserve_v man_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o adore_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o adore_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o synagogue_n reply_v which_o if_o it_o be_v cogent_n or_o have_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o in_o it_o to_o prove_v a_o willingness_n in_o god_n to_o let_v the_o first_o write_n be_v leave_v have_v it_o not_o as_o much_o to_o the_o full_a to_o evince_n god_n regardlesnesse_n of_o your_o so_o copious_o regard_v copy_n upon_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o the_o very_a selfsame_a account_n as_o he_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o the_o other_o but_o i._o o._n be_v so_o total_o talpify_v that_o as_o eagle-eyed_a as_o he_o be_v abroad_o to_o spy_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o jew_n coat_n he_o can_v see_v that_o jewish_a idolatry_n near_a home_n for_o if_o god_n to_o prevent_v adoration_n of_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o idolised_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o regardless_o of_o it_o as_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o perish_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o careless_a of_o your_o remote_a totter_a transcript_n and_o false_a translation_n you_o be_v so_o cark_o careful_a of_o as_o to_o let_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o your_o uncessant_a pine_a and_o whine_v and_o whore_v after_o they_o and_o solicitous_a scold_n and_o tearing_n one_o of_o another_o so_o much_o about_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o though_o you_o confess_v you_o have_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o you_o adore_v and_o even_o idolise_v they_o as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v or_o likely_a can_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themselves_o have_v you_o they_o to_o bustle_v and_o busy_v your_o mind_n about_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o you_o advance_v they_o the_o right_a way_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v they_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o at_o large_a above_o do_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o synagogue_n suppose_v you_o have_v here_o the_o very_a hand_n write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o individual_a letter_n and_o story_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n pen_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n yea_o the_o very_a two_o table_n of_o stone_n superscribe_v with_o god_n own_o finger_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o that_o handwriting_n of_o his_o law_n in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o your_o heart_n by_o his_o live_a spirit_n the_o truth_n and_o anti-type_n of_o which_o you_o as_o little_a heed_n as_o you_o heedless_o overvalue_v the_o other_o what_o can_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o your_o literal_a and_o formal_a more_o than_o powerful_a and_o true_o spiritual_a professor_n say_v or_o do_v more_o unless_o you_o will_v down_o on_o your_o knee_n to_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o you_o see_v they_o in_o way_n of_o outward_a honour_n and_o adoration_n thereof_o than_o you_o do_v to_o your_o falsify_v transcript_n and_o your_o people_n to_o the_o more_o unspeakable_o false_a translation_n which_o they_o take_v for_o truth_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o mere_a implicit_a faith_n from_o yourselves_o le_fw-fr we_o reason_v and_o reckon_v with_o you_o here_o a_o little_a while_n about_o your_o transcript_n and_o translation_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o enjoy_v at_o this_o day_n the_o first_o by_o you_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o second_o by_o your_o independent_a on_o god_n but_o on_o their_o priest_n lip_n dependent_a people_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memorandum_n oh_o all_o people_n by_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v ever_o happen_v to_o be_v read_v i._n o._n have_v quite_o quit_v the_o world_n of_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v all_o utter_o perish_v and_o long_o since_o past_a away_o and_o lose_v so_o that_o it_o be_v opon_n fiction_n or_o miraculous_a with_o he_o for_o any_o one_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o individual_a role_n write_v or_o book_n that_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o in_o their_o several_a successive_a age_n write_v the_o scripture_n now_o alive_a and_o not_o moulder_a into_o dust_n so_o that_o the_o world_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o so_o as_o never_o to_o come_v within_o our_o ocular_a inspection_n more_o whereby_o to_o try_v whether_o our_o doctor_n and_o divine_n adore_v transcript_n do_v to_o a_o little_a agree_v as_o i._n o._n absolute_o affirm_v they_o do_v with_o the_o touchstone_n yea_o or_o nay_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v our_o own_o eye_n or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o i_o o._n who_o first_o positive_o assert_v it_o do_v after_o as_o improble_o conclude_v
oh_o wisdom_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o fool_n yet_o or_o not_o so_o wise_a or_o something_o as_o to_o believe_v he_o howbeit_o who_o ever_o believe_v or_o believe_v he_o not_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o this_o aforesaid_a he_o talk_v in_o effect_n while_n p._n 12.13_o he_o say_v thus_o without_o proof_n as_o he_o do_v most_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o vain_a thought_n as_o follow_v viz._n i._o o._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v manifest_v itself_o no_o less_o concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o write_n than_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o rep._n which_o be_v a_o loud_a one_o for_o many_o holy_a prophet_n write_n be_v lose_v but_o not_o a_o doit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i._o o._n the_o writing_n itself_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a council_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n after_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n rep._n which_o be_v another_o for_o the_o doctrine_n can_v never_o perish_v if_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v i._o o._n the_o malice_n of_o satan_n have_v rage_v no_o less_o against_o the_o book_n than_o the_o truth_n certain_v in_o it_o rep._n which_o be_v a_o three_o for_o satan_n will_v allow_v people_n bibles_n and_o text_n enough_o to_o talk_v of_o truth_n out_o of_o so_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o truth_n i._o o._n it_o be_v no_o less_o crime_n to_o be_v traditor_n libri_fw-la then_o abnegator_fw-la fidei_fw-la rep._n which_o be_v a_o four_o false_a tale_n for_o the_o burn_a the_o book_n can_v murder_v the_o faith_n as_o have_v the_o light_n do_v which_o with_o its_o fellow_n i_o have_v disprove_v and_o give_v reason_n against_o above_o and_o while_o p._n 17.18.19_o in_o answer_n to_o capellus_n his_o honest_a grant_n that_o the_o save_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a and_o translation_n that_o do_v remain_v j.o._n assent_v first_o to_o it_o as_o truth_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o often_o do_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a translation_n yet_o every_o necessary_a save_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v find_v sufficient_o testify_v to_o therein_o or_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o of_o translation_n let_v he_o do_v it_o and_o see_v what_o a_o pickle_n he_o put_v poor_a people_n into_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o denial_n will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o have_v all_o save_a truth_n in_o their_o bibles_n he_o assert_n i._o o._n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o in_o his_o dote_v on_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o the_o original_a the_o doctrine_n mention_v be_v preserve_v entire_a every_o tittle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v come_v under_o care_n and_o consideration_n or_o else_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o care_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v a_o easy_a matter_n upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n in_o tittle_n and_o point_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v plead_v for_o against_o he_o to_o evince_v unquestionable_o that_o the_o whole_a save_a doctrine_n it_o seâ—f_n at_o first_o give_v out_o from_o god_n continue_v entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a rep._n oh_o gross_a as_o if_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n that_o be_v before_o all_o external_a text_n be_v be_v now_o so_o subject_v as_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o entireness_n of_o a_o totter_a text_n for_o its_o security_n or_o else_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o yield_v to_o be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o translation_n that_o be_v corrupt_a in_o more_o than_o tittle_n but_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v entire_a in_o transcription_n if_o any_o tittle_n be_v mistranscribed_n therein_o i_o o_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o principle_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o discovery_n no_o other_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o or_o concern_v it_o but_o only_o the_o write_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v rep._n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o writing_n when_o as_o the_o writing_n come_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n i._o o._n it_o be_v whole_o of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o revelation_n be_v express_v only_o in_o that_o write_n rep._n absit_fw-la absurdum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la veer_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la posito_fw-la uno_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la millia_fw-la as_o if_o revelation_n be_v not_o make_v more_o true_o clear_o distinct_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n than_o mediante_fw-la litera_fw-la by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o it_o in_o which_o thou_o say_v revelation_n only_o be_v make_v before_o which_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v i._o o._n that_o upon_o any_o corruption_n suppose_v in_o the_o transcript_n copy_n of_o the_o original_a but_o not_o the_o translation_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o rectify_v the_o doctrine_n rep._n no_o by_o no_o mean_n its_o like_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n can_v not_o now_o possible_o reveal_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o at_o first_o and_o as_o if_o truth_n be_v not_o as_o equal_o by_o the_o spirit_n expose_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n as_o in_o some_o and_o as_o if_o pure_a revelation_n be_v not_o make_v now_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o depend_v sole_o on_o revelation_n as_o it_o ever_o do_v and_o not_o on_o a_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o it_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o first_o of_o those_o scripture_n urge_v by_o thou_o i._o o._n to_o prove_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n even_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o external_a text_n in_o transcript_n not_o translation_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o viz_o math._n 5.18_o where_o though_o christ_n talk_v of_o not_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tittle_n fail_v he_o that_o shall_v understand_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o outward_a writing_n and_o outward_a tittle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o it_o many_o tittle_n and_o book_n of_o which_o be_v lose_v before_o that_o and_o not_o of_o the_o light_n itself_o which_o be_v that_o law_n the_o letter_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o and_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o that_o christ_n speak_v which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v hear_v by_o his_o sheep_n only_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n understand_v neither_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v yet_o in_o three_o place_n i._n o._n quote_v it_o to_o evince_v the_o integrity_n and_o identity_n of_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o viz._n p._n 13.155.317_o the_o three_o be_v as_o little_a alias_o not_o one_o jot_n not_o tittle_n to_o i._n oh_o purpose_n viz._n 1_o pet._n 1.25_o where_o peter_n speak_v no_o more_o of_o any_o outward_a text_n or_o transcript_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o of_o such_o a_o corrupt_a thing_n as_o manuscript_n text_n and_o transcript_n title_n and_o dead_a letter_n be_v but_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 23._o even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o word_n of_o faith_n paul_n also_o write_v of_o rom._n 10.8_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o testify_v to_o by_o they_o and_o their_o scripture_n and_o moses_n scripture_n deut._n 30.14_o and_o all_o outward_a scripture_n that_o its_o nigh_o within_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n the_o four_o viz._n 1_o cor._n 11._o no_o verse_n of_o which_o be_v quote_v be_v so_o far_o from_o add_v a_o cubit_n to_o i._n oh_o cause_n about_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n so_o that_o what_o verse_n he_o shall_v infer_v or_o serve_v any_o thing_n from_o to_o evince_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n i_o can_v imagine_v paul_n tell_v of_o thing_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o before_o which-wheth_a it_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o epistle_n he_o intimate_v not_o there_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o oral_a preach_n or_o write_v be_v much_o at_o one_o to_o i_o o._n for_o if_o by_o writing_n which_o serve_v i_o o._n most_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o writing_n itself_o or_o epistle_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n he_o deliver_v as_o he_o
apostle_n and_o prophet_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o their_o write_n for_o these_o be_v not_o their_o foundation_n nor_o be_v give_v to_o be_v we_o for_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o themselves_o and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v for_o neither_o their_o own_o preach_n nor_o write_n be_v their_o own_o foundation_n which_o they_o be_v build_v on_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o build_v only_o upon_o they_o but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o upon_o that_o which_o all_o holy_a man_n be_v build_v on_o from_o the_o beginning_n before_o any_o writing_n be_v at_o all_o viz._n christ_n jesus_n the_o light_n the_o corner_n stone_n which_o the_o blind_a builder_n refuse_v on_o who_o whoever_o build_v and_o believe_v if_o he_o never_o come_v to_o read_v one_o tittle_n of_o any_o outward_a writing_n shall_v assure_o never_o be_v ashamed_a in_o this_o one_o grant_n than_o thou_o have_v give_v both_o the_o qua._n and_o all_o other_o thou_o contend_v with_o no_o less_o than_o the_o very_a cause_n thou_o contend_v for_o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n be_v infallible_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o letter_n tittle_n and_o jota_n of_o it_o also_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o which_o can_v no_o soon_o fail_v than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v pass_v away_o and_o that_o every_o jota_n and_o tittle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a letter_n as_o at_o first_o give_v forth_o from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n be_v preserve_v to_o this_o very_a day_n without_o corruption_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o copy_n preserve_v till_o now_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n entire_a as_o give_v out_o from_o god_n without_o any_o loss_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n yet_o remain_v yea_o in_o they_o all_o be_v every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n in_o which_o thou_o will_v find_v when_o once_o thou_o awake_v that_o thou_o have_v hold_v on_o the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o these_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n be_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o absolute_a assertion_n about_o it_o up_o and_o down_o in_o thy_o book_n t._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n 14._o t._n 12._o e._n 2._o s._n 7._o 9_o which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v make_v good_a so_o high_a thou_o run_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n to_o be_v suppose_v in_o your_o present_a original_a copy_n and_o various_a lection_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o capellus_n and_o other_o that_o the_o save_a doctrine_n remain_v sound_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o moment_n yet_o this_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v nor_o afford_v thou_o relief_n enough_o but_o thou_o will_v needs_o give_v up_o all_o thy_o cause_n as_o lose_v even_o further_o than_o thy_o own_o opponent_n will_v have_v thou_o confess_v and_o profess_v that_o all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_a not_o continue_v entire_a no_o mean_n of_o its_o discovery_n nor_o of_o its_o recovery_n from_o a_o lose_a condition_n no_o mean_n of_o rectify_v it_o or_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o see_v t._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n 16.17_o yea_o so_o as_o to_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o loss_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o ground_n you_o stand_v on_o yea_o in_o thy_o dedicatory_a epistle_n pag._n 25._o lay_v but_o these_o two_o together_o first_o that_o the_o point_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o tiberian_a massorite_n which_o by_o all_o thy_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n thou_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a as_o thou_o find_v it_o and_o little_o less_o than_o yeild'st_a that_o it_o be_v but_o uncertain_a 2_o that_o its_o lawful_a to_o gather_v various_a lection_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o say_v thou_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v needs_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v i_o where_o i_o must_v stand_v as_o not_o see_v any_o mean_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o utter_a uncertainty_n in_o and_o about_o all_o sacred_a truth_n and_o so_o thou_o go_v on_o desue_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o such_o as_o see_v through_o the_o deâ—adiations_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v on_o these_o principle_n as_o one_o that_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o will_v be_v the_o desperate_a consequence_n of_o imagine_v alteration_n in_o the_o point_n tittle_n and_o jotae_n of_o your_o original_n ep._n ded_fw-we p._n 19_o now_o what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v we_o leave_v to_o god_n though_o some_o know_v it_o yet_o thou_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o without_o amazement_n be_v bottom_v no_o better_a than_o upon_o a_o quaver_v bog_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o yet_o know_v it_o thou_o will_v when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o if_o thou_o can_v bear_v it_o take_v it_o now_o fiat_n justuis_fw-la aut_fw-la pereat_fw-la mundus_fw-la the_o issue_n as_o dreadful_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o thou_o who_o aâ—t_v in_o fearless_a danger_n of_o great_a mischief_n and_o but_o dangerless_a fear_n of_o this_o present_a object_n thou_o so_o startle_v at_o will_v assure_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o this_o as_o i_o say_v above_o viz._n that_o while_o thief_n will_v fall_v out_o true_a man_n will_v come_v by_o their_o good_a again_o &_o if_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o such_o digladiation_n as_o to_o draw_v their_o dagger_n against_o each_o other_o about_o it_o yet_o the_o light_n from_o which_o your_o whole_a letter_n come_v will_v be_v turn_v to_o when_o the_o letter_n be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fallible_a uncertain_a rule_n as_o falsify_v by_o man_n mistranscriptions_a and_o mistranslation_n which_o light_n be_v certo_fw-la certius_fw-la vera_fw-la verius_fw-la if_o aught_o can_v be_v so_o even_o no_o less_o than_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n itself_o and_o that_o very_a equity_n and_o truth_n itself_o which_o the_o letter_n teach_v and_o do_v but_o tend_v to_o and_o for_o my_o part_n sink_v thou_o and_o thy_o fearful_a fellow_n borel_v priest_n and_o wrangle_a lawyer_n that_o live_v altogether_o on_o man_n lust_n trespass_n and_o sin_n of_o which_o when_o the_o world_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o love_n honesty_n and_o peace_n as_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n so_o it_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o to_o be_v fool_v into_o a_o feed_n of_o you_o for_o feed_v they_o in_o their_o fight_n i_o say_v sink_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v and_o your_o quick_a sandy_a foundadation_n together_o with_o you_o till_o both_o yourselves_o and_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o that_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o light_n itself_o now_o arise_v again_o upon_o the_o world_n though_o they_o will_v nor_o see_v it_o i_o know_v some_o that_o stand_v so_o fast_o in_o this_o juncture_n wherein_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shake_v in_o order_n to_o its_o remove_n as_o to_o see_v thousand_o fall_n beside_o they_o and_o thousand_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o fearful_a fall_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n come_v nigh_o they_o and_o as_o it_o have_v never_o repent_v i_o hitherto_o to_o see_v that_o people_n that_o be_v priestbewildred_n and_o hamper_v in_o latin_a litany_n english_a liturgy_n divine_a scottish_a directorye_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o will_v never_o repent_v either_o myself_o or_o many_o thousand_o more_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o true_a attendance_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n have_v witness_v that_o weakness_n of_o the_o letter_n itself_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o also_o bear_v witness_n to_o rom._n 8_o 2._o to_o see_v man_n fall_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o behalf_n gal._n 5.16_o such_o a_o tall_a be_v in_o truth_n not_o from_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nevertheless_o be_v i_o one_o that_o do_v close_a never_o so_o cordial_o with_o thou_o in_o thy_o cause_n about_o the_o scripture_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o commend_v but_o most_o condemn_v the_o course_n in_o which_o thou_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o for_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o forward_a enough_o te_fw-la fall_v of_o itself_o thou_o hastene_v to_o handle_v it_o down_o with_o thy_o own_o hand_n write_v while_o thou_o grant_v the_o very_a first_o transcriber_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o also_o to_o have_v err_v and_o fail_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o point_n tittle_n and_o jotae_n and_o in_o no_o less_o they_o can_v fail_v if_o they_o fail_v at_o all_o for_o be_v they_o be_v fallible_a and_o what_o they_o write_v be_v falsify_v in_o the_o least_o then_o at_o least_o thy_o
foundation_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o transcription_n be_v so_o far_o false_a and_o fallible_a as_o they_o fail_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o what_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o least_o at_o least_o it_o impair_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o arch-assertion_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o every_o tittle_n and_o letter_n as_o give_v out_o from_o god_n without_o any_o loss_n be_v preserve_v and_o remain_v entire_a and_o without_o corruption_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_n yet_o remain_v for_o sure_a one_o tittle_n letter_n or_o jota_n a_o thousand_o to_o one_o may_v if_o they_o mistake_v at_o all_o be_v either_o want_v or_o redundant_fw-la and_o if_o they_o fail_v who_o write_v immediate_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v by_o inspiration_n than_o those_o that_o transcribe_v downward_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o have_v none_o but_o imperfect_a copy_n to_o write_v by_o may_v likely_o fail_v so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o more_o rather_o than_o less_o imperfect_a for_o error_n minimus_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la be_v ever_o major_a in_o medio_fw-la maximus_fw-la in_o fine_a if_o the_o first_o or_o second_o stone_n stand_v never_o so_o little_a awry_o in_o any_o build_n follow_v that_o it_o will_v swerve_v into_o more_o and_o more_o crookedness_n towards_o the_o top_n and_o so_o what_o corruption_n crookedness_n alteration_n ablation_n addition_n variation_n from_o each_o other_o in_o more_o than_o tittle_n and_o jotae_n there_o may_v be_v now_o in_o the_o copy_n you_o have_v there_o be_v now_o no_o autographaes_n to_o amend_v they_o by_o but_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o endless_a heap_n of_o uncertain_a conjecture_n contradiction_n scold_n and_o scottling_n among_o the_o scribe_n about_o it_o pro_n and_o con_n some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o and_o the_o most_o part_n they_o know_v not_o what_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o think_v and_o hear_v from_o other_o who_o know_v save_o confident_a i._n o._n who_o seldom_o look_v before_o he_o leap_v and_o so_o knock_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n as_o to_o hush_v all_o the_o hurry_v that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o end_v the_o controversy_n and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n so_o far_o as_o his_o helpless_a hammer_n will_v do_v it_o by_o first_o say_v positive_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n at_o all_o and_o second_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o infallible_o as_o his_o fallible_a conceit_n can_v prove_v so_o ambiguous_a a_o business_n by_o say_v from_o more_o uncertain_a ground_n than_o his_o senior_n and_o superior_n viz._n doctor_n john_n prideaux_n as_o he_o be_v call_v luther_n capellus_n and_o other_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o can_v but_o conjecture_n it_o so_o to_o be_v which_o proof_n have_v as_o much_o strength_n in_o it_o as_o a_o straw_n while_o thou_o confess_v as_o thou_o do_v that_o religious_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o work_n with_o a_o due_a reverence_n of_o he_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v all_o you_o ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o transcriber_n which_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o be_v high_a uncharitableness_n which_o care_n they_o lie_v under_o a_o love_a careful_a aspect_n from_o god_n together_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n where_o he_o promise_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o thou_o talk_v on_o viz._n to_o preserve_v the_o letter_n in_o all_o its_o transcription_n from_o any_o alteration_n but_o to_o put_v his_o word_n into_o his_o people_n mouth_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o which_o yet_o or_o to_o the_o transcriber_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v her_o only_a rule_n as_o thou_o say_v thou_o deny_v that_o he_o yield_v his_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o ever_o as_o their_o guide_n produce_v the_o copy_n yet_o extant_a and_o then_o inferre_v thy_o conclusion_n to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n shall_v we_o think_v that_o man_n that_o know_v that_o every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n they_o be_v transcribe_v be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n etc._n etc._n shall_v shall_v not_o be_v more_o careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o work_n then_o such_o as_o transcribe_v heathen_a author_n homer_n aristotle_n tully_n thus_o to_o argue_v we_o think_v be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o christian_a and_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o fate_n have_v attend_v the_o scripture_n in_o its_o transcription_n as_o have_v do_v other_o book_n which_o yet_o i_o find_v some_o learned_a man_n too_o free_a in_o grant_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o border_n on_o atheism_n i_o say_v while_o thou_o say_v but_o thus_o thou_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o this_o viz._n that_o to_o say_v confess_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o transcriber_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o divine_o inspire_v but_o fallible_a and_o to_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o they_o then_o a_o religious_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o work_n and_o due_a reverence_n of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o their_o lie_v under_o a_o love_a and_o careful_a aspect_n from_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o make_v infallible_o to_o guide_v they_o and_o his_o providence_n without_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o direction_n and_o yet_o to_o conclude_v that_o their_o transcription_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o the_o same_o fate_n as_o other_o book_n viz._n aristotle_n tully_n who_o transcriber_n out_o of_o the_o reverence_n they_o have_v of_o those_o author_n or_o whoever_o else_o engage_v they_o in_o that_o work_n will_v be_v as_o careful_a and_o diligent_a as_o they_o can_v without_o doubt_n and_o no_o man_n uninspired_a can_v be_v more_o and_o much_o more_o that_o in_o their_o transcription_n it_o must_v not_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v any_o corruption_n or_o variation_n from_o the_o first_o copy_n so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o letter_n or_o tittle_n in_o the_o copy_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n as_o i._o o._n say_v seem_v to_o i_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n to_o judge_v of_o what_o i_o say_v such_o a_o odd_a kind_n of_o self-confutation_n such_o a_o parch_a up_o parcel_n of_o confusion_n such_o a_o inconsequent_a conclusion_n as_o be_v no_o less_o but_o somewhat_o more_o then_o atheistical_a have_v not_o only_o nothing_o in_o it_o of_o either_o god_n christ_n or_o the_o christian_a but_o even_o not_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v intolerable_a both_o among_o christian_a man_n and_o other_o and_o border_v upon_o atheism_n as_o all_o unreasonableness_n do_v yea_o i._n o._n i_o doubt_v not_o as_o full_a of_o oscitancy_n and_o negligence_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o thy_o book_n itself_o yet_o the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o thy_o doctorship_n and_o such_o like_a will_v oblige_v the_o printer_n of_o it_o to_o as_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v use_v at_o this_o day_n who_o print_n the_o bible_n itself_o nevertheless_o what_o miscarriage_n and_o mistake_n and_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o errata_n as_o there_o be_v many_o printer_n fault_n in_o this_o of_o i_o be_v at_o each_o end_n of_o thy_o two_o english_a and_o latin_a tractate_v and_o be_v transcription_n by_o the_o pen_n more_o exempt_v from_o errata_n then_o the_o press_n which_o sometime_o produce_v such_o abominable_a error_n in_o the_o bible_n itself_o as_o will_v amaze_v some_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o art_n to_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n about_o the_o scripturess_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o write_n to_o read_v the_o flat_a falsity_n that_o have_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o fail_n yea_o the_o same_o fate_n have_v attend_v the_o scripture_n at_o the_o press_n as_o have_v other_o author_n and_o why_o it_o can_v at_o the_o pen_n i_o can_v conjecture_n to_o instance_n in_o one_o that_o be_v more_o gross_a than_o other_o ordinary_o be_v rom._n 15._o â—9_n in_o one_o edition_n &_o impression_n that_o i_o have_v see_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n viz._n from_o jerusalem_n to_o illyricum_n i_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v misprint_v thus_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n i_o have_v false_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o for_o thou_o to_o say_v the_o fate_n in_o transcription_n and_o impression_n in_o which_o way_n the_o scripture_n now_o altogether_o come_v forth_o since_o printing_n come_v up_o for_o there_o be_v now_o little_a or_o no_o write_v thereof_o at_o all_o have_v not_o attend_v the_o scripture_n as_o have_v other_o book_n vox_fw-la sonat_fw-la haecce_fw-la deum_fw-la ne_fw-fr hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la hac_fw-la tua_fw-la ceri_fw-la as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o yield_a straw_n and_o weak_a weapon_n
that_o there_o be_v many_o diverse_a readins_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o one_o afraid_a thou_o have_v yield_v too_o far_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o thy_o assertion_n thou_o pull_v in_o again_o what_o thou_o can_v by_o speak_v so_o diminutive_o of_o the_o various_a lection_n that_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n just_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o be_o not_o say_v thou_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n out_o of_o hope_n but_o that_o upon_o a_o diligent_a review_n of_o all_o these_o various_a lection_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o less_o offensive_a and_o less_o formidable_a number_n in_o which_o review_n thou_o reckon_v as_o follow_v i.o._n 1_o let_v then_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n we_o use_v pass_v for_o the_o standard_n as_o it_o be_v right_a and_o due_a rep_n whether_o this_o let_n be_n optative_a i.e._n a_o beg_a that_o it_o may_v by_o all_o be_v grant_v so_o to_o pass_v or_o imperative_a i.e._n a_o command_a all_o so_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v be_v much_o at_o one_o to_o i_o but_o as_o from_o he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v let_v that_o copy_n which_o i_o ay_o o._n imagine_v to_o be_v most_o meritorious_a of_o that_o honour_n be_v the_o standard_n for_o all_o copy_n and_o thing_n beside_o itself_o and_o itself_o also_o to_o be_v try_v by_o as_o which_o agree_v to_o every_o tittle_n with_o the_o fiâ—st_o immediate_a manuscript_n and_o let_v all_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o stand_v but_o for_o so_o many_o cipher_n and_o be_v no_o more_o account_v on_o then_o if_o they_o be_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o grant_v i_o this_o and_o there_o will_v no_o such_o variety_n appear_v as_o we_o be_v surprise_v with_o and_o my_o assertion_n will_v stand_v good_a so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o a_o syllable_n exact_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o manuscript_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o error_n nor_o deviation_n therefrom_o and_o that_o the_o same_o fate_n of_o mis-transcribing_a have_v not_o befall_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v do_v other_o book_n to_o this_o effect_n i.o._n say_v to_o who_o in_o short_a say_v i_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v if_o wish_n be_v horse_n than_o lord_n beggar_n will_v ride_v but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v they_o grow_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o know_v themselves_o less_o than_o yet_o they_o do_v who_o be_v so_o haughty_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o to_o know_v themselves_o in_o all_o reason_n too_o little_a already_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v thou_o i.o._n for_o all_o thy_o question-begging_a demand_n of_o it_o that_o your_o vulgar_a copy_n can_v claim_v such_o a_o high_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v right_a and_o due_a to_o stand_v down_o as_o a_o unalterable_a standard_n for_o all_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o text_n of_o transcript_n copy_n to_o be_v try_v by_o till_o thou_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v to_o a_o tittle_n entire_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o manuscript_n which_o since_o thou_o confess_v they_o be_v all_o long_a since_o perish_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o thy_o thought_n to_o try_v it_o by_o whether_o it_o square_v in_o every_o jota_n with_o they_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v its_o due_a to_o be_v canonize_v as_o the_o stand_a rule_n whereby_o to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v the_o exactness_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v the_o reason_n thou_o rendre_v for_o its_o right_n in_o that_o kind_n as_o here_o under_o follow_v worth_a a_o rush_n i.o._n let_v it_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o public_a possession_n of_o many_o generation_n and_o in_o actual_a authority_n throughout_o the_o world_n rep._n 1._o not_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christendom_n itself_o which_o be_v but_o a_o corner_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o throughout_o the_o whole_a protestant_a world_n which_o be_v but_o a_o corner_n of_o christendom_n so_o call_v and_o have_v not_o be_v many_o generation_n yet_o in_o actual_a be_v itself_o much_o less_o have_v have_v your_o vulgar_a copy_n so_o long_o in_o actual_a authority_n throughout_o it_o yea_o as_o i_o have_v shewâ—ed_v above_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v bibles_n write_v and_o print_v that_o have_v in_o they_o book_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o of_o paul_n to_o laodicea_n which_o your_o vulgar_a copy_n want_v 2._o but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v believe_v when_o thou_o speak_v as_o oft_o thou_o do_v in_o contradiction_n to_o thyself_o thy_o reason_n that_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n ought_v to_o stand_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la as_o the_o standard_n because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o have_v stand_v in_o actual_a authority_n so_o long_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v render_v by_o thyself_o a_o very_a reasonless_a reason_n who_o in_o another_o place_n and_o case_n say_v thus_o p._n 105._o if_o number_n of_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v we_o may_v hâ—ve_v a_o traditional_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a figment_n of_o the_o alcoran_n but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n carry_v on_o by_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n great_a wise_a and_o sober_a from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o do_v but_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o mahometan_n as_o therefore_o i_o own_v not_o the_o alcoran_n as_o a_o standard_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o i._n oh_o reason_n for_o his_o vulgar_a copy_n viz._n the_o catholic_a own_v receive_v and_o possess_v it_o in_o time_n and_o place_n so_o though_o i_o prize_v the_o scripture_n above_o the_o alcoran_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v do_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n above_o that_o which_o be_v but_o man_n invention_n yet_o i_o can_v own_v the_o vulgar_a copy_n of_o it_o as_o the_o standard_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o its_o universal_a reception_n for_o what_o he_o give_v for_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n the_o same_o can_v i_o give_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a one_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o alcoran_n viz._n memorandum_n or_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o alcoran_n have_v be_v the_o public_a possession_n of_o many_o generation_n and_o in_o actual_a authority_n among_o man_n as_o a_o standard_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o mahometanism_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o pass_v upon_o any_o one_o entreaty_n or_o command_n say_v as_o i.o._n of_o the_o other_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o the_o standard_n as_o its_o right_a and_o due_a i.o._n let_v those_o place_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o name_n of_o various_a lection_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o attest_v to_o so_o as_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v various_a lection_n it_o be_v against_o all_o pretence_n of_o reason_n that_o every_o mistake_n of_o every_o obscure_a private_a copy_n perhaps_o not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o if_o elder_a shall_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o various_a lection_n man_n may_v if_o they_o please_v inform_v the_o world_n wherein_o such_o copy_n be_v corrupt_v or_o mistake_v but_o to_o impose_v their_o know_a fail_n on_o we_o as_o a_o various_a lection_n be_v a_o course_n not_o to_o be_v approve_v rep._n how_o i.o._n what_o against_o all_o pretence_n of_o reason_n that_o every_o mistake_n in_o every_o obscure_a copy_n though_o of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o various_a lection_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o most_o unreasonable_a in_o thyself_o to_o account_v it_o otherwise_o do_v the_o obscurity_n privacy_n or_o novelty_n of_o a_o copy_n though_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a make_v the_o various_a readins_n that_o be_v in_o it_o from_o the_o first_o original_a copy_n not_o various_a readins_n be_v not_o various_a lection_n various_a lection_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v find_v whether_o in_o a_o more_o ancient_a or_o in_o a_o late_a copy_n be_v they_o ever_o the_o less_o various_a readins_n because_o in_o copy_n which_o thou_o call_v novel_a private_a and_o obscure_v nothing_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v notable_a in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o come_v within_o the_o narrow_a ken_n of_o i_o os._n cognizance_n and_o comprehension_n its_o private_a obscure_a novel_a though_o know_v to_o never_o so_o many_o till_o it_o obtain_v some_o patent_n from_o i.o._n who_o when_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o know_v what_o then_o he_o first_o know_v to_o pass_v for_o public_a and_o ancient_a among_o other_o folk_n though_o no_o less_o than_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n elder_a than_o himself_o on_o which_o account_n how_o apish_o angry_a be_v he_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o late_a biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n for_o count_v the_o
syllable_n or_o tittle_n in_o any_o book_n that_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a receive_v copy_n though_o manifest_o a_o mistake_n superfluous_a deficient_a consistent_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n yea_o barbarous_a be_v impose_v on_o we_o as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o every_o variety_n or_o difference_n in_o a_o copy_n that_o shall_v present_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o a_o various_a read_n p._n 19â—_n 194._o for_o that_o be_v to_o create_v a_o temptation_n that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v sound_n and_o entire_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o overthrow_v our_o assertion_n which_o we_o stand_v so_o strict_o to_o maintain_v and_o so_o to_o they_o than_o right_o ponder_v thing_n there_o will_v arise_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o assertion_n p._n 193._o yea_o than_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v p._n 181._o 201._o 202._o how_o small_a the_o number_n be_v of_o those_o variety_n which_o may_v pretend_v unto_o any_o consideration_n under_o the_o state_n and_o title_n of_o various_a lection_n and_o of_o how_o very_o little_a importance_n they_o be_v to_o weaken_v in_o any_o measure_n or_o impair_v in_o the_o least_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o former_a assertion_n quoth_v he_o concern_v the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n with_o i._n o._n and_o every_o tittle_n and_o letter_n thereof_o in_o all_o which_o saying_n collective_o consider_v i.o._n have_v as_o good_a have_v say_v in_o short_a do_v but_o yield_v it_o that_o all_o the_o variety_n mistake_n corruption_n barbarism_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o notion_n soever_o few_o or_o more_o great_a or_o lesser_a hurt_v or_o not_o hurt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n old_a or_o new_a by_o superfluity_n or_o defect_n of_o word_n creep_v in_o from_o heritick_n or_o however_o be_v not_o variety_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o our_o assertion_n hold_v good_a and_o true_a viz_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o thus_o count_v not_o such_o as_o be_v of_o more_o and_o less_o importance_n prejudice_v or_o not_o prejudice_v the_o sense_n for_o corruption_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v find_v few_o or_o no_o corruption_n in_o our_o copy_n at_o all_o or_o thus_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o various_a lection_n where_o no_o mistake_n can_v be_v discover_v as_o their_o cause_n and_o these_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o such_o which_o be_v occasion_v but_o by_o mistake_n take_v away_o all_o that_o be_v but_o mistake_v from_o that_o title_n of_o various_a lection_n and_o all_o such_o too_o as_o be_v not_o mistake_n but_o evident_o intend_v as_o expository_n of_o difficulty_n or_o supply_v purposely_o to_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n p._n 180._o 181._o 206._o and_o then_o there_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v few_o or_o no_o various_a lection_n or_o in_o a_o word_n except_v all_o those_o that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o owe_v but_o twenty_o shilling_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o creditor_n bate_v i_o but_o twenty_o shilling_n and_o i_o will_v pay_v you_o all_o but_o we_o must_v not_o let_v it_o go_v so_o i.o._n by_o whole_a sale_n though_o as_o lot_n plead_v for_o little_a zoar_n to_o be_v spare_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v live_v so_o thou_o for_o spare_v the_o imposition_n and_o imputation_n of_o little_a impurity_n to_o thy_o copy_n that_o thy_o grand_a assertion_n which_o else_o must_v die_v may_v live_v which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o least_o syllable_n tittle_n letter_n and_o jota_n thy_o transcript_n be_v true_a and_o entire_a as_o the_o first_o manuscript_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o our_o anti-assertion_n the_o mention_v of_o the_o mistake_v in_o jod_n and_o vau_n and_o tittle_n and_o iota_n and_o syllable_n and_o vowel_n and_o single_a letter_n and_o such_o like_a unless_o thou_o will_v remove_v from_o they_o arch-assertion_n thy_o strict_a positive_a affirming_n that_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o copy_n contain_v every_o jota_n and_o tittle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o haebraea_n volumina_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o uâ—â_fw-la dictione_n corrupta_fw-la inâ—enienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o text_n pass_v from_o what_o ever_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o you_o have_v all_o every_o tittle_n without_o any_o loss_n or_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n to_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n and_o much_o more_o id_fw-la genus_fw-la p._n 13._o 153._o 173._o 317._o and_o if_o thou_o recede_v from_o and_o recant_v that_o reasonless_a rigidity_n of_o thy_o position_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o text_n in_o tittle_n we_o shall_v supersede_n from_o our_o reasonable_a reply_n to_o thou_o concern_v the_o corruption_n and_o mistranscription_n of_o thy_o text_n in_o sundry_a tittle_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v thou_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v to_o we_o that_o some_o tittle_n be_v amiss_o for_o while_o thou_o stand_v so_o strict_o upon_o the_o entireness_n of_o each_o tittle_n as_o thou_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n p_o 240._o so_o i_o of_o thou_o while_o thou_o keep_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v never_o want_v weapon_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o armoury_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o haughty_a assertion_n like_o the_o philistine_n thou_o carry_v the_o weapon_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o cut_v off_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o while_o i.o._n assert_v the_o text_n to_o be_v entire_a to_o every_o tittle_n we_o will_v tell_v i.o._n out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n that_o i.o._n tell_v a_o untruth_n in_o that_o for_o if_o i._n o._n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o himself_o he_o over_o and_o over_o confess_v mistake_n in_o tittle_n jot_n vowel_n syllable_n and_o single_a letter_n but_o if_o i._n o_o will_v agree_v to_o a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n and_o argument_n about_o tittle_n than_o we_o shall_v restipulate_v with_o he_o there_o and_o because_o he_o do_v little_o less_o than_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la in_o that_o and_o keep_v such_o a_o imperious_a beg_n and_o beseech_v that_o all_o variety_n in_o tittle_n that_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n at_o all_o may_v not_o be_v reckon_v on_o as_o various_a lection_n i_o here_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o can_v here_o also_o afford_v well_o enough_o to_o abate_v he_o all_o different_a place_n in_o mere_a tittle_n and_o accent_n that_o entrench_v not_o on_o the_o sense_n and_o yet_o have_v enough_o leave_v to_o lay_v sure_a siege_n with_o against_o his_o assertion_n if_o he_o will_v hold_v it_o about_o matter_n of_o importance_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o entrench_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o no_o further_o off_o then_o i.os._n own_o book_n which_o ever_o furnish_v we_o wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o armoury_n for_o in_o that_o p._n 193_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o variety_n viz._n those_o which_o be_v of_o importance_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v by_o other_o especial_o glassius_n and_o thus_o p._n 200._o let_v those_o be_v remove_v and_o not_o count_v on_o that_o be_v deficient_a in_o word_n evident_o necessary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o place_n it_o evident_o import_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o i.o._n own_v some_o variety_n to_o be_v of_o importance_n and_o such_o as_o do_v entrench_v on_o the_o sense_n in_o their_o station_n and_o so_o if_o we_o seclude_v all_o that_o be_v of_o less_o or_o no_o importance_n with_o he_o he_o stand_v still_o where_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v and_o confound_v every_o way_n where_o ever_o he_o fly_v or_o follow_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o arch_a assertion_n if_o he_o have_v no_o man_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o beside_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o say_v those_o of_o importance_n and_o that_o entrench_v on_o the_o sense_n be_v but_o few_o i_o say_v if_o any_o at_o all_o they_o be_v many_o enough_o upon_o his_o predicted_a principle_n to_o pluck_v up_o all_o the_o fabric_n of_o his_o form_n of_o religion_n faith_n about_o truth_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n it_o be_v all_o frame_v upon_o by_o the_o root_n as_o to_o any_o certainty_n that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o stand_n while_o he_o stand_v lean_v to_o no_o more_o but_o his_o naked_a letter_n and_o can_v plead_v their_o original_a no_o high_o than_o from_o the_o ticklish_a transcript_n of_o his_o pretend_a original_a text._n and_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v let_v what_o follow_v be_v serious_a consider_v by_o any_o who_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v their_o understanding_n 1._o that_o the_o main_a assertion_n i_o o._n make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o
doctrine_n instruction_n story_n promise_n prophecy_n give_v out_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o their_o own_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n nor_o form_v by_o their_o reason_n nor_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n from_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n beforehand_o comprehend_v by_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o immediate_o from_o god_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o passive_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n in_o their_o reception_n without_o any_o such_o active_a obedience_n to_o as_o by_o any_o law_n they_o may_v be_v oblige_v pag._n 5_o 6._o rep._n many_o thing_n in_o this_o parcel_n be_v utter_o false_a be_v utter_v as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o all_o its_o first_o penman_n for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a as_o to_o the_o immediate_a manner_n of_o its_o give_v forth_o be_v say_v also_o say_v thou_o pag._n 9.27_o of_o the_o new_a insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o fond_a but_o savour_v also_o of_o no_o small_a ignorance_n both_o of_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o such_o minister_n of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o it_o as_o our_o divineâ—_n be_v much_o more_o below_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o hold_v out_o for_o truth_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v within_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v utter_a untruth_n so_o much_o less_o be_v they_o of_o force_n to_o evince_v that_o false_a assertion_n to_o be_v truth_n which_o thou_o j.o._n will_v conclude_v from_o thence_o viz_o that_o their_o write_n be_v uncontrollable_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o a_o crude_a conception_n of_o thy_o vain_a mind_n be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n doctrine_n instruction_n story_n promise_n prophecy_n write_v which_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o their_o own_o form_v as_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o thy_o false_a doctrine_n and_o strange_a story_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v thy_o own_o form_v by_o unreasonable_a reason_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o penman_n be_v they_o not_o conceive_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o â—ly_o by_o they_o so_o as_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o they_o understand_v know_v and_o believe_v they_o as_o truth_n before_o they_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o and_o though_o they_o write_v not_o but_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n press_v they_o thereunto_o and_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o lay_v upon_o they_o till_o they_o have_v discharge_v themselves_o of_o it_o lord_n yet_o be_v thou_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o conceive_v they_o deliver_v thing_n before_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o they_o so_o far_o at_o least_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o and_o by_o they_o too_o as_o to_o prove_v thy_o say_n little_o less_o than_o senseless_a and_o absurd_a 2._o whereas_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v not_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n from_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n beforehand_o comprehend_v by_o they_o be_v not_o that_o as_o absolute_o absurd_a and_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n do_v they_o in_o writing_n declare_v thing_n for_o truth_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o give_v out_o instruction_n and_o tell_v story_n &_o relate_v passage_n before_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o or_o see_v or_o believe_v or_o embrace_v what_o thing_n they_o write_v &_o rehearse_v or_o entertain_v they_o as_o such_o or_o by_o any_o mean_n beforehand_o comprehend_v they_o be_v not_o this_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v and_o write_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o of_o old_a who_o write_v thus_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 16._o 10._o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v so_o we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 1.1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n look_n on_o and_o handle_v declare_v we_o to_o you_o and_o when_o isaiah_n write_v thing_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o see_v his_o glory_n isa._n 6.1_o job._n 12.40_o 41._o &_o leu._n 1.2.11.19_o be_v john_n command_v to_o write_v anything_o in_o his_o book_n but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o do_v he_o write_v or_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n beforehand_o comprehend_v or_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o those_o he_o see_v and_o be_v not_o see_v one_o mean_n of_o comprehend_v 3._o sith_o thou_o say_v the_o thing_n they_o write_v be_v not_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n from_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v they_o first_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v and_o entertain_v they_o into_o their_o memory_n and_o then_o not_o retain_v but_o let_v they_o slip_v and_o quite_o forget_v they_o before_o they_o write_v and_o then_o begin_v to_o write_v when_o they_o have_v and_o not_o before_o they_o have_v remember_v to_o forget_v they_o for_o of_o the_o thing_n thou_o write_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o which_o though_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o be_v cite_v to_o add_v weight_n to_o it_o which_o give_v not_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v find_v by_o such_o as_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o right_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o belike_o then_o according_a to_o thy_o fancy_n paul_n when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n to_o bring_v his_o book_n and_o pâ—rchments_n &_o cloak_n leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n write_v that_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n or_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n forget_v that_o he_o have_v no_o comprehension_n of_o aforehand_o do_v he_o not_o write_v that_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o matter_n as_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n and_o though_o he_o write_v they_o as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o which_o he_o live_v &_o walk_v and_o do_v all_o he_o do_v as_o he_o see_v service_n in_o it_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o write_v of_o his_o revelation_n and_o temptation_n after_o they_o by_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o many_o peril_n and_o hazard_n he_o have_v go_v through_o and_o his_o whip_n and_o stoning_n and_o shipwreck_n and_o other_o suffering_n and_o service_n 2_o cor._n 11._o as_o thing_n retain_v in_o his_o memory_n though_o some_o of_o they_o fourteen_o year_n behind_o and_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o division_n 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n do_v he_o not_o write_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n he_o have_v by_o hear-say_n and_o common_a report_n and_o do_v he_o not_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n what_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o they_o of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n and_o thereupon_o write_v to_o they_o thereof_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n hear_v remember_v and_o aforehand_o believe_v for_o l_o partly_o believe_v it_o quoth_v he_o and_o comprehend_v aforehand_o what_o innumerable_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a fort_n of_o story_n write_v as_o retain_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o holy_a writer_n may_v be_v give_v out_o of_o both_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a but_o this_o little_a be_v enough_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a to_o bring_v thou_o into_o a_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o babble_n about_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o write_n whereof_o thou_o write_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o read_v it_o all_o but_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o when_o matthew_n the_o publican_n write_v of_o his_o own_o be_v call_v from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o of_o his_o entertain_v christ_n in_o his_o house_n matth._n 9.9_o do_v he_o it_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o retain_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o memory_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v they_o write_v all_o immediate_o from_o god_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o passive_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n in_o their_o reception_n without_o any_o such_o active_a obedience_n as_o by_o any_o law_n they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o i_o say_v thou_o rendere_v thyself_o as_o ridiculous_a oâ—_n reasonless_a in_o this_o thy_o reason_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o have_v never_o read_v any_o otherwise_o then_o at_o random_n for_o have_v thou_o be_v as_o observans_fw-la as_o thou_o be_v oscitant_fw-la in_o thy_o readins_n and_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o will_v
himself_z as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o write_v a_o story_n of_o certain_a truth_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o mere_a passive_a immediate_a reception_n thereof_o from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n of_o every_o tittle_n into_o he_o as_o he_o write_v as_o thou_o do_v without_o any_o conception_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o retain_v they_o in_o his_o memory_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n before_o hand_n comprehend_v they_o but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v at_o second_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v and_o understand_v by_o he_o as_o true_a matter_n of_o fact_n from_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o such_o as_o be_v eye_n witness_n thereof_o and_o do_v first_o deliver_v they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o thy_o vain_a figment_n not_o without_o a_o concurrence_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o what_o he_o write_v 3._o what_o think_v thou_o of_o those_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n who_o proverb_n be_v 3000._o in_o all_o not_o 300._o of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o canon_n and_o his_o song_n a_o hundred_o and_o not_o five_o of_o which_o be_v come_v to_o your_o cognizance_n king_n 4_o 3.2.5_o or_o those_o which_o stand_v in_o your_o standard_n from_o the_o very_a first_o insert_v of_o they_o there_o stand_v but_o at_o second_o hand_n at_o best_a as_o they_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o whether_o the_o first_o manuscript_n or_o some_o remote_a and_o more_o uncertain_a transcript_n who_o can_v tellâ—_n by_o the_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n some_o nine_o or_o ten_o generation_n after_o he_o see_v prov._n 25.1_o be_v these_o receive_v by_o the_o writer_n that_o affix_v they_o to_o that_o you_o call_v your_o canon_n so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o dream_v without_o any_o but_o a_o passive_a concurrence_n as_o thing_n not_o by_o any_o mean_v comprehend_v by_o these_o man_n of_o hezekiah_n before_o they_o write_v they_o 4._o what_o think_v thou_o of_o such_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o thy_o so_o call_v canon_n as_o be_v each_o of_o they_o write_v in_o two_o several_a place_n or_o book_n of_o thy_o bible_n one_o of_o which_o place_n and_o the_o respective_a parcel_n whether_o history_n or_o prophecy_n or_o praise_n therein_o recite_v be_v at_o most_o but_o repetition_n and_o mere_a transcription_n out_o of_o the_o other_o with_o some_o such_o addition_n or_o ablation_n or_o alteration_n of_o more_o than_o title_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o unusual_o make_v among_o transcriber_n of_o which_o sort_n for_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o i_o refer_v thou_o and_o all_o such_o as_o scrape_v so_o unskilful_o as_o thou_o do_v about_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o every_o title_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o your_o copy_n immediate_o write_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o without_o meditation_n or_o any_o mean_n of_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n they_o write_v beforehand_o by_o the_o writer_n thereof_o to_o consider_v and_o compare_v psal._n 14._o with_o psal._n 53._o and_o 2_o sam._n 2.2_o with_o psal._n 18._o also_o 2_o king_n 18.13_o c._n 19_o c._n 20._o with_o isa._n 36._o isa._n 37._o isa._n 38._o isa_n 39_o also_o 2_o king_n 24_o 18._o c._n 25._o throughout_o with_o jer._n 39_o jer._n 52._o by_o which_o place_n peruse_v howbeit_o every_o word_n of_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o j.o._n to_o be_v write_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n as_o any_o of_o it_o it_o be_v yet_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o it_o be_v but_o copy_v and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o other_o some_o and_o such_o a_o useless_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o neither_o need_n be_v nor_o will_v be_v if_o the_o bible_n as_o consistent_a of_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o what_o be_v ordinary_o bind_v up_o in_o it_o have_v beâ—n_o intend_v by_o either_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o sundry_a parcel_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o inalterable_a constant_a canon_n and_o only_o steady_a standard_n for_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o man_n universal_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 5._o moreover_o what_o think_v thou_o of_o such_o scripture_n prophecy_n and_o epistle_n as_o be_v first_o write_v and_o pen_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a man_n themselves_o that_o be_v move_v to_o give_v they_o forth_o by_o inspiration_n but_o by_o such_o as_o write_v they_o not_o mmediate_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o only_a as_o indict_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o how_o many_o exact_o who_o know_v since_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o those_o man_n after_o who_o they_o be_v denominate_v do_v not_o at_o first_o write_v all_o their_o own_o prophecy_n and_o epistle_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n witness_n much_o at_o least_o of_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n that_o be_v write_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o baruch_n his_o ordinary_a scribe_n as_o jeremiah_n dictate_v to_o he_o see_v jer._n 36.4.6.17_o 18_o 32._o baruch_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n witness_v also_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o though_o indict_v by_o he_o yet_o tertius_n be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o rom._n 16.22_o which_o verse_n tertius_fw-la himself_o it_o seem_v add_v as_o he_o write_v beside_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v send_v not_o from_o paul_n alone_a sigillatim_fw-la but_o from_o himself_o and_o such_o other_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n as_o be_v with_o he_o at_o such_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v viz._n some_o from_o he_o and_o timothy_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o col._n 1.1_o philip._n 1.1_o philem_n 1.1_o some_o from_o he_o and_o silas_n and_o timothy_n 1_o thess._n 1.1_o 2_o thes._n 1.1_o one_o from_o he_o and_o sosthenes_n 1_o cor._n 1.1_o of_o which_o which_o of_o the_o two_o or_o the_o three_o be_v the_o scribe_n though_o we_o believe_v paul_n to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n who_o know_v one_o from_o he_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o write_n thereof_o gal._n 1.1_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o to_o any_o whole_a church_n that_o we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n of_o that_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o which_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.11_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o i_o ownhand_v and_o verse_n 17._o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o which_o very_a expression_n of_o he_o verse_n 11._o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o usual_a with_o he_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o only_o sign_v they_o when_o other_o have_v write_v they_o for_o he_o therefore_o he_o often_o intimate_v his_o love_n to_o they_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o no_o more_o see_v 1_o cor._n 16.21_o col._n 4.18.1_o and_o 3.17_o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v now_o it_o be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o write_n and_o thing_n write_v receive_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o imagine_v by_o the_o first_o penman_n with_o out_o retain_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o memory_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v or_o comprehend_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n beforehand_o or_o without_o any_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o reception_n thereof_o what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o beside_o whether_o with_o paul_n own_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o his_o epistle_n be_v write_v some_o thing_n therein_o be_v therein_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o as_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n by_o permission_n only_o and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o god_n by_o he_o not_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o rest_n quoth_v he_o speak_v i_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7.6_o 12.40_o which_o as_o it_o contradict_v j._n oh_o talk_v in_o the_o parcel_n above_o cite_v so_o also_o it_o overturn_v that_o talk_n and_o fabulous_a piece_n of_o pray_v as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v here_o stand_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o as_o ignorant_o utter_v pag._n 25_o 26_o 27._o viz._n they_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v deliver_v write_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o a_o very_a tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v unto_o they_o they_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o god_n himself_o every_o aspect_n of_o the_o write_a word_n i.e._n write_v with_o j.o._n be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n wherewith_o or_o whereby_o he_o speak_v to_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v therefore_o accompany_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o itself_o and_o unto_o we_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o scripture_n
of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v also_o affirm_v of_o the_o new_a with_o this_o addition_n of_o advantage_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o it_o receive_v its_o beginning_n of_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o 6._o see_v it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inspire_a author_n themselves_o at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o much_o by_o such_o scribe_n only_o as_o write_v from_o they_o as_o dictate_v to_o by_o they_o to_o who_o god_n give_v out_o this_o mind_n and_o so_o write_v not_o so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o thou_o dream_v but_o that_o they_o may_v mispell_v or_o mistake_v in_o more_o than_o title_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o good_a man_n be_v but_o bad_a scholar_n and_o scribe_n as_o to_o inch_n more_o humane_a earthly_a skill_n as_o your_o scholarship_n lie_v in_o how_o absolute_o do_v this_o overturn_v that_o other_o utter_a untruth_n that_o thou_o tell_v twice_o over_o to_o the_o manifest_v of_o thy_o own_o folly_n more_o full_o in_o utter_v twice_o such_o falsehood_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o observe_v it_o viz._n pag._n 10_o 11._o that_o the_o word_n which_o with_o thou_o still_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v come_v forth_o unto_o we_o mark_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n or_o interveniency_n of_o any_o medium_fw-la obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n but_o if_o what_o i_o have_v show_v above_o do_v not_o contradict_v and_o give_v check_v to_o this_o say_n of_o thou_o about_o the_o scripture_n come_v out_o immediate_o from_o god_n unto_o we_o who_o live_v so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o last_o person_n who_o receive_v any_o part_n of_o it_o immediate_o from_o god_n thou_o who_o great_a masterpiece_n of_o business_n it_o be_v throughout_o thy_o whole_a book_n to_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o run_v in_o round_n overturne_v and_o state_o contradict_a it_o thyself_o say_v pag._n 30._o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n immediate_o ourselves_o in_o which_o self-confutation_n and_o contradiction_n of_o pag._n 10._o by_o pag._n 30._o thou_o can_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o neither_o but_o as_o one_o delight_v to_o dance_v round_o and_o show_v how_o well_o skilled_a thou_o be_v in_o trace_v to_o and_o fro_o about_o the_o scripture_n thou_o to_o go_v round_o again_o return_v and_o reiterate_v pag._n 153._o that_o falsity_n utter_v by_o thou_o pag._n 10._o in_o this_o wise_a over_o again_o viz._n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v immediate_o and_o entire_o give_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o mark_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v it_o every_o tittle_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n whereas_o how_o little_a god_n himself_o write_v i_o have_v show_v above_o and_o how_o such_o as_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v the_o mediation_n of_o who_o hand_n write_v in_o what_o they_o also_o write_v come_v between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o write_v it_o all_o immediate_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o man_n that_o take_v what_o they_o say_v from_o they_o in_o write_v by_o the_o active_a improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n wisdom_n skill_n in_o writing_n memory_n and_o other_o rational_a faculty_n so_o far_o be_v the_o text_n from_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o man_n of_o those_o city_n and_o place_n that_o live_v where_n and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v but_o how_o much_o far_o from_o be_v immediate_o and_o entire_o without_o any_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n from_o god_n to_o we_o who_o live_v so_o many_o age_n off_o unto_o who_o that_o text_n j.o._n talk_v of_o be_v descend_v perhaps_o at_o the_o hundred_o hand_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o who_o know_v what_o unskilful_a careless_a forgetful_a scribe_n or_o transcriber_n the_o very_o best_a of_o which_o j.o._n at_o best_a confess_v to_o be_v but_o fallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v and_o also_o do_v mistake_v so_o as_o that_o fail_n fall_v out_o among_o they_o p._n 167._o nevertheless_o on_o he_o go_v thus_o concern_v that_o scripture_n or_o write_n viz._n that_o god_n mind_n be_v in_o they_o represent_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o least_o interveniency_n of_o such_o medium_n and_o way_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n to_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o syllable_n 7._o whereas_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v only_o a_o passive_a concurrence_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o writer_n without_o any_o such_o active_a obedience_n as_o by_o any_o law_n they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o though_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o that_o all_o the_o first_o writer_n be_v not_o inspire_v but_o some_o write_v from_o their_o lip_n that_o be_v so_o and_o so_o be_v though_o never_o so_o skilful_a obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n yet_o as_o thou_o intend_v it_o of_o such_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n as_o write_v their_o own_o prophecy_n epistle_n history_n proverb_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o thou_o affirm_v for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o either_o write_v their_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o dictate_v to_o such_o as_o they_o require_v to_o pen_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o themselves_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o come_v all_o that_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v thereby_o utter_v forth_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o mere_o pasive_a as_o thou_o praie_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o what_o they_o write_v without_o any_o active_a concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o which_o be_v write_v have_v both_o then_o and_o long_o before_o also_o a_o active_a concurrence_n thereof_o and_o such_o a_o active_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o all_o man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i.e._n the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v and_o become_v first_o holy_a man_n before_o they_o be_v use_v by_o god_n in_o such_o a_o holy_a work_n as_o preach_v and_o wrrit_v out_o his_o mind_n to_o other_o and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o thing_n or_o life_n itself_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o and_o be_v purge_v from_o lust_n and_o defilement_n and_o iniquity_n and_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n and_o such_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n as_o you_o be_v yet_o exercise_v in_o at_o your_o university_n about_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o about_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a business_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o holy_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n handle_v be_v but_o mere_a bauble_n which_o a_o man_n be_v purge_v from_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n yea_o their_o prophet_n that_o speak_v out_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o soulsaving_a truth_n that_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o ever_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o copy_n out_o of_o sundry_a of_o those_o to_o we_o more_o unnecessary_a and_o unprofitable_a part_n thereof_o viz._n the_o endless_a legal_a genealogical_a chronological_a catalogue_n of_o man_n name_n not_o so_o needful_a to_o we_o to_o know_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a man_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o such_o to_o who_o soul_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v pleasant_a who_o cry_v after_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o be_v in_o such_o love_n with_o it_o as_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o it_o out_o of_o who_o mouth_n it_o come_v and_o daily_o at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n house_n which_o your_o university_n be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o and_o seek_v it_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o it_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n and_o though_o to_o prophecy_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o be_v so_o passive_a as_o to_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o giver_n and_o none_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o joh._n 3._o and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v purchase_v by_o man_n money_n at_o school_n and_o college_n as_o our_o accademical_a simon_n magus_n suppose_n who_o to_o obtain_v and_o buy_v all_o the_o gift_n whereby_o they_o prophesy_v to_o man_n for_o money_n and_o sell_v they_o for_o money_n
again_o when_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o gift_n obtain_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o active_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o by_o the_o say_a law_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o and_o to_o be_v covet_v and_o desire_v and_o be_v give_v in_o a_o certain_a way_n that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o that_o you_o hate_v it_o of_o holy_a wait_v on_o god_n and_o learning_n of_o he_o alone_o in_o silence_n in_o all_o subjection_n in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o which_o work_n there_o be_v now_o as_o there_o be_v of_o old_a but_o those_o be_v not_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n university_n as_o it_o be_v school_n and_o nursery_n of_o young_a prophet_n at_o jericho_n and_o bethel_n alius_fw-la by_o interpretation_n the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o truth_n and_o true_a wisdom_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v and_o be_v learn_v as_o true_o and_o full_o as_o it_o be_v false_o teach_v or_o rather_o full_o and_o universal_o forget_v at_o our_o now_o university_n or_o nursing-mothers_n of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n from_o beneath_o which_o be_v but_o earthly_a sensual_a or_o animal_n and_o deceitful_a see_v 2_o k._n 2.7.15_o 2_o king_n 6.1_o 2_o k._n 9.1_o yea_o in_o order_n to_o god_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o man_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o will_v not_o to_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v require_v that_o man_n keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v make_v know_v already_o in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n joh._n 14_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o sensual_a one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o together_o with_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n prov._n 18.1_o 2._o and_o that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o all_o that_o defile_v and_o become_v holy_a for_o no_o defile_a thing_n fall_v into_o wisdom_n but_o in_o all_o age_n this_o as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o old_a though_o you_o own_v none_o to_o be_v now_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n she_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n wisd._n 7.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o but_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o priest_n be_v ever_o make_v true_a prophet_n be_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v more_o profane_a than_o other_o people_n from_o of_o old_a and_o much_o more_o now_o insomuch_o that_o as_o heretofore_o i_o mind_n at_o present_a but_o two_o of_o all_o that_o numerous_a tribe_n race_n and_o party_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o that_o become_v prophet_n viz._n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n jer._n 1._o 1._o ezek._n 1.3_o so_o now_o velduo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n few_o or_o none_o of_o our_o academical_a levitical_a race_n of_o rabbiâ—s_n arrive_v to_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o happiness_n as_o to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o so_o far_o many_o of_o they_o come_v in_o the_o primitives_n time_n notwithstanding_o i_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o commence_v prophet_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n much_o less_o be_v many_o to_o be_v find_v so_o high_o graduate_v as_o to_o become_v such_o in_o the_o true_a church_n or_o school_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o tower_n upon_o their_o watch_n toward_z the_o light_n they_o harken_v not_o with_o habbakkuk_n to_o what_o god_n say_v in_o they_o hab._n 2.1_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n counsel_n nor_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a jer._n 23._o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n that_o profit_v not_o at_o all_o and_o such_o as_o god_n be_v against_o though_o speak_v true_a word_n they_o steal_v the_o word_n they_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o true_a prophet_n write_n who_o god_n send_v and_o speak_v to_o when_o he_o neither_o send_v nor_o ever_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o run_v cry_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o such_o a_o text_n such_o a_o chapter_n such_o a_o verse_n when_o they_o never_o hear_v god_n voice_n at_o any_o time_n themselves_o nor_o see_v his_o shape_n they_o hate_v and_o fight_v against_o god_n own_o counsel_n the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o purity_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o see_v much_o less_o to_o show_v his_o secret_n which_o be_v only_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 25._o who_o sear_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o evil_a which_o the_o light_n discover_v and_o so_o as_o none_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a so_o none_o can_v receive_v much_o of_o a_o clean_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a but_o as_o isaiah_n who_o be_v of_o unclean_a lip_n have_v his_o lip_n first_o touch_v and_o his_o iniquity_n take_v away_o before_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n errand_n isa._n 6._o and_o jeremiah_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o work_n of_o prophecy_n jer._n 1._o so_o there_o must_v be_v more_o holiness_n of_o truth_n find_v among_o their_o holiness_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prater_n for_o pay_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n before_o they_o know_v how_o to_o prophesy_v themselves_o or_o tell_v true_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v find_v from_o the_o text_n of_o their_o transcript_n tattle_v to_o the_o world_n of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n prophet_n prophesy_v thou_o adde_v i.o._n pag._n 6._o that_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o truth_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n but_o only_o act_v as_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v by_o he_o their_o hand_n in_o what_o they_o write_v be_v no_o more_o at_o their_o own_o disposal_n than_o the_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o expert_a writer_n and_o p._n 23._o that_o no_o rational_a apprehension_n have_v any_o place_n in_o their_o write_n and_o p._n 25._o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o beginning_n of_o its_o emanation_n from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o its_o organ_n and_o instrument_n use_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o understanding_n wisdom_n mind_n memory_n to_o order_n dispose_n and_o give_v it_o out_o but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v act_v move_v to_o write_v all_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o invent_v not_o word_n themselves_o but_o the_o word_n be_v immediate_o supply_v to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o write_v they_o be_v but_o passive_a instrument_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o representation_n of_o word_n and_o that_o every_o apex_n of_o the_o write_a word_n i.e._n write_v secundum_fw-la te_fw-la be_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o writer_n as_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o prophet_n p._n 26_o 27._o and_o p._n 7._o that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n give_v a_o sound_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n only_o of_o he_o that_o strike_v it_o rep._n these_o thing_n be_v false_a be_v write_v by_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o write_n and_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n universal_o as_o they_o be_v without_o exception_n and_o distinction_n for_o so_o indistinct_a and_o confuse_a art_n thou_o in_o thy_o delivery_n of_o thy_o mind_n about_o the_o bible_n that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bulk_n of_o heterogeneous_a write_n compile_v together_o by_o man_n take_v what_o they_o can_v find_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o write_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o truss_v they_o all_o up_o into_o one_o touchstone_n crowd_v they_o into_o a_o canon_n or_o standard_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n doctrine_n truth_n and_o by_o they_o alone_o yet_o thou_o speak_v so_o homogeneous_o of_o it_o as_o if_o whatever_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o any_o may_v be_v as_o proper_o predicate_v of_o it_o all_o yea_o whatever_n thou_o say_v false_o of_o the_o write_n thou_o denominate_v the_o selfsame_a of_o it_o all_o and_o every_o apex_n and_o tittle_n yea_o every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n with_o thou_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n wherein_o the_o â—ternal_a concernment_n of_o soul_n lie_v p._n 168_o 169._o and_o so_o every_o part_n of_o it_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o perfect_a rule_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o moses_n five_o book_n and_o it_o be_v but_o so_o with_o thou_o now_o so_o much_o
be_v add_v so_o every_o apex_n equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o any_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n whereby_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n pag._n 27._o but_o i_o say_v as_o write_v by_o thou_o so_o universal_o of_o the_o writer_n and_o mere_a write_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o false_a as_o that_o forego_n and_o that_o i_o have_v say_v above_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o first_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o your_o bibles_n by_o scribe_n that_o write_v either_o out_o of_o other_o copy_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n more_o immediate_o inspire_v or_o from_o what_o be_v common_o report_v and_o general_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o more_o immediate_a eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n and_o what_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n and_o some_o way_n or_o other_o comprehend_v beforehand_o may_v stand_v as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o parcel_n also_o wherein_o according_a to_o thy_o wont_a habitual_a darkness_n ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n thou_o deny_v the_o pors-man_n and_o holy_a prophet_n in_o their_o write_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o declare_v and_o write_v what_o they_o write_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o write_v what_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o know_v nor_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o all_o sight_n and_o understanding_n discern_a mental_a conception_n meditation_n rational_a apprehension_n faith_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o antecedent_n comprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o tell_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o act_v and_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o every_o tittle_n by_o the_o lord_n just_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n or_o the_o pen_n itself_o by_o a_o expert_a writer_n which_o can_v yield_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a passive_a concurrence_n have_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o itself_o from_o whence_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o to_o move_v a_o hair_n breadth_n in_o any_o business_n but_o as_o it_o be_v move_v or_o as_o some_o stark_a dead_a corpse_n which_o can_v neither_o stir_v nor_o stand_v but_o as_o extrinsecal_o bear_v up_o and_o carry_v forth_o because_o deest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la intus_fw-la whereas_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o some_o of_o they_o write_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o bring_v of_o the_o thing_n into_o their_o mind_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o mediate_o that_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o truth_n more_o immediate_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v &_o write_v as_o they_o also_o speak_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o they_o beforehand_o comprehend_v &_o no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o believe_v and_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n whereinto_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o guide_v they_o into_o which_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o be_v both_o receive_v conceive_a and_o entertain_v yea_o and_o i_o here_o add_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o in_o the_o same_o light_n be_v more_o or_o less_o see_v know_v understand_v and_o believe_v before_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o be_v though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o way_n than_o which_o i_o know_v no_o other_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o of_o know_v god_n or_o christ_n viz_o of_o internal_a spiritual_a revelation_n matth._n 11.27_o joh._n 6.47_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 1.16_o do_v paul_n believe_v or_o witness_n or_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n what_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v &_o in_o spire_v into_o he_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n than_o what_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o which_o and_o no_o other_o way_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o ever_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n believe_v own_a witness_v write_v and_o both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o speaking_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n see_v act_n 24.14_o 26.22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 13._o 4.13_o do_v he_o write_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v might_n and_o do_v read_v elsewhere_o even_o in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o themselves_o and_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o before_o he_o write_v they_o in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n himself_o and_o do_v he_o in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o declare_v they_o in_o writing_n as_o he_o do_v but_o write_v as_o one_o ignorant_a in_o the_o dark_a unbelieving_a and_o unconvince_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o write_v and_o as_o senseless_a unintelligent_o and_o passive_o without_o any_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n press_v he_o or_o yield_v any_o but_o a_o mere_a passive_a influence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n in_o the_o worker_n as_o a_o mere_a dead_a thing_n that_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n motion_n or_o principle_n of_o action_n within_o itself_o and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o action_n at_o all_o or_o motion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o some_o forensical_a force_n or_o compulsion_n as_o a_o musical_a wooden_a instrument_n or_o a_o pen_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n what_o a_o weak_a crooked_a crazy_a piece_n of_o conception_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o of_o thou_o of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o active_a concurrence_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v as_o little_a in_o this_o of_o thou_o who_o write_v as_o if_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o of_o his_o mind_n they_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n and_o harken_v to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o they_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v his_o will_n and_o word_n first_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o as_o move_v or_o command_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o other_o be_v absolute_o and_o mere_o as_o passive_a as_o balaams_n ass_n be_v who_o mouth_n miraculous_o be_v open_v and_o his_o mind_n endue_v with_o rational_a faculty_n supernatural_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n to_o reason_n out_o the_o case_n with_o his_o unrighteous_a master_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o as_o mere_o passive_a in_o their_o work_n of_o prophecy_n as_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v who_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o speak_v true_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o to_o prophesy_v of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o irrational_a faculty_n that_o be_v as_o high_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o best_a rational_a faculty_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n degenerate_a from_o pure_a perfect_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n as_o fall_a man_n best_a reason_n be_v above_o the_o brute_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v with_o wicked_a hand_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n before_o determine_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v fulfil_v the_o prophet_n word_n in_o slay_v christ_n little_o think_v they_o serve_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o it_o as_o the_o assyrian_a in_o the_o like_a case_n they_o mean_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v their_o heart_n think_v otherwise_o than_o to_o destroy_v isa._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o act._n 4.27_o 28._o act._n 3.17_o 18._o act._n 13.27_o 28_o 29._o so_o that_o priest_n with_o a_o wicked_a heart_n intentional_o to_o counsel_v they_o to_o murder_n christ_n have_v his_o mouth_n prepare_v to_o prophesy_v a_o precious_a truth_n which_o as_o so_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o so_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o light_n knowledge_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o beside_o himself_o as_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o other_o case_n numb_a 22.28_o 29_o 30._o joh._n 11.29_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53._o joh._n 10.14_o whereas_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o some_o write_v for_o and_o from_o they_o as_o dictate_v to_o by_o their_o mouth_n be_v in_o the_o light_n sight_n knowledge_n prae-conviction_n comprehension_n
belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n habitual_o and_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o declare_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o do_v declare_v it_o according_o as_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o see_v it_o serviceable_a and_o as_o by_o it_o they_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_o inspire_v and_o as_o so_o infallible_a and_o act_v bear_v carry_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v about_o which_o matter_n what_o a_o mighty_a marvel_v and_o hideous_a ditty_n and_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o do_v do_v j.o._n make_v in_o his_o muddy_a mind_n of_o which_o since_o he_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o any_o such_o matter_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o in_o those_o day_n i_o may_v likely_o speak_v more_o particular_o in_o another_o place_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o they_o do_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o their_o work_n without_o any_o such_o active_a obedience_n as_o be_v in_o the_o light_n require_v of_o they_o and_o without_o any_o exercise_n at_o all_o save_v such_o as_o be_v passive_a of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n therein_o without_o be_v enable_v by_o any_o habitual_a light_n etc._n etc._n or_o use_v of_o their_o own_o understanding_n wisdom_n memory_n or_o the_o like_a in_o any_o write_n of_o what_o they_o so_o write_v as_o if_o they_o active_o enter_v no_o more_o than_o stock_n and_o stone_n into_o the_o service_n they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n in_o sure_o though_o they_o be_v instrument_n and_o organ_n into_o which_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v live_v organ_n and_o instrument_n not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o natural_a but_o also_o to_o that_o supernatural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o write_v and_o declare_v and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v subordinate_a efficient_n and_o inferior_a agent_n concur_v by_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o rational_a faculty_n which_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perfect_v heighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o defect_n therein_o contract_v by_o transgression_n and_o do_v not_o destroy_v and_o howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o still_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n that_o pen_v any_o scripture_n be_v passive_a as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o light_n so_o far_o as_o the_o receiver_n of_o a_o gift_n be_v to_o the_o giver_n from_o who_o he_o can_v command_v nor_o have_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o active_a than_o as_o beggar_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v chooser_n wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o wisdom_n and_o on_o god_n in_o the_o light_n within_o to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v give_v and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v it_o yet_o when_o the_o light_n and_o word_n be_v give_v out_o they_o be_v so_o far_o active_a so_o all_o be_v not_o whereupon_o many_o go_v without_o it_o as_o waiter_n be_v when_o they_o receive_v what_o be_v give_v and_o also_o far_o active_a as_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n receive_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o minister_n either_o by_o preach_v or_o write_v or_o what_o way_n they_o find_v their_o call_n to_o serve_v in_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o every_o individual_a sometime_o one_o way_n sometimer_fw-fr another_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 12.6_o 7._o have_v gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v whether_o prophesis_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n i.e._n each_o his_o own_o proportion_n and_o measure_n not_o as_o you_o divine_n who_o have_v a_o common_a analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o stock_n of_o unsavoury_a divinity_n among_o you_o according_a to_o which_o you_o minister_v or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n whether_o do_v by_o voice_n or_o writing_n be_v all_o one_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v or_o act_v they_o yet_o in_o both_o be_v they_o not_o only_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o subordinate_o active_a with_o he_o in_o those_o several_a ministration_n as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n speak_v minister_a whether_o in_o speech_n or_o scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o all_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o who_o though_o it_o be_v their_o master_n that_o do_v all_o supreme_o by_o they_o and_o act_n by_o they_o and_o speak_v and_o write_v and_o manage_n all_o affair_n by_o their_o ministration_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n receive_v in_o the_o juncture_n and_o very_a period_n of_o receive_v of_o which_o they_o be_v passive_a they_o concur_v active_o in_o the_o work_n of_o writing_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o the_o work_n out_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n when_o god_n have_v once_o wrought_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o 14._o so_o that_o of_o the_o most_o immediate_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o saint_n licetnec_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la operantur_fw-la nec_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la cooperantur_a yet_o aliqualiter_fw-la saltèm_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o actiuè_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la operante_fw-la they_o wrought_v and_o write_v neither_o whole_o of_o themselves_o nor_o equal_o with_o the_o spirit_n yet_o even_o actual_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o writing_n so_o as_o a_o pen_n or_o musical_a instrument_n do_v not_o which_o be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la a_o subject_a capable_a to_o act_v or_o move_v active_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n any_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n can_v concur_v active_o to_o the_o throw_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v though_o but_o organ_n or_o instrument_n as_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v into_o who_o the_o word_n they_o write_v be_v bring_v yet_o since_o live_a organ_n or_o instrument_n alive_a to_o god_n by_o participation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o life_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v consequent_o active_a organ_n and_o instrument_n and_o subordinate_a agent_n and_o efficient_n and_o as_o well_o willing_o act_v as_o act_v therein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n power_n wherein_o his_o people_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n as_o dead_a organ_n and_o instrument_n can_v be_v for_o since_o vita_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la quatenus_fw-la organicum_fw-la life_n of_o every_o kind_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o act_n or_o operative_a power_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v it_o to_o act_v or_o work_v such_o action_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o such_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.2_o 3._o joh._n 12._o be_v lead_v and_o bear_v thereunto_o be_v a_o act_n or_o spiritual_a operative_a power_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v such_o action_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o man_n before_o he_o die_v by_o transgression_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v as_o posita_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la organico_fw-la quâ_fw-la tali_fw-la sequitur_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o posita_fw-la vitâ_fw-la sequitur_fw-la operatio_fw-la motio_fw-la etc._n etc._n naturalis_fw-la so_o posito_fw-la spiritu_fw-la in_o animâ_fw-la recipiente_fw-la sequitur_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la &_o actio_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la so_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v the_o scripture_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n inspire_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bring_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o he_o press_v they_o to_o write_v be_v not_o according_a to_o j._n oh_o vain_n figment_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v and_o hurry_v like_o some_o stone_n throw_v or_o pen_n handle_v which_o be_v mere_o and_o only_o passive_a in_o what_o be_v do_v but_o act_v as_o all_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o measure_n to_o that_o of_o write_v his_o truth_n or_o any_o
say_n by_o which_o he_o have_v once_o gainsayed_n the_o former_a return_v to_o his_o former_a again_o ex._n 1._o s._n 29._o where_o his_o latin_a word_n englisht_v be_v in_o this_o foolish_a wise_n viz._n to_o express_v the_o sense_n they_o conceive_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o those_o tongue_n in_o which_o by_o the_o command_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v both_o conceive_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o permit_v or_o leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_v or_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o writer_n themselves_o relicta_fw-la so_o of_o this_o sound_a piece_n of_o round_a doctrine_n of_o i.o._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n they_o that_o write_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o invent_v choose_v or_o seek_v word_n nor_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o their_o mind_n understanding_n will_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o express_v the_o truth_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o do_v use_v word_n of_o will_n or_o choice_n their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v use_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o to_o express_a the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o writer_n let_v the_o reader_n choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o contradictory_n conclusion_n of_o i.o._n he_o will_v take_v as_o true_a yet_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v and_o both_o can_v be_v true_a so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i.o._n run_v the_o round_n and_o contradict_v himself_o here_o as_o he_o do_v in_o twenty_o place_n more_o of_o his_o self-consuting_a fardel_n i._o o._n thou_o adde_v p._n 9_o 10._o that_o in_o their_o writing_n they_o be_v not_o only_o on_o a_o general_a account_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o be_v their_o common_a preaching-work_n but_o also_o the_o very_a individual_a word_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v to_o be_v declare_v and_o p._n 9_o quote_v mat._n 10.10_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o speaker_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v as_o other_o man_n be_v the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o they_o rep._n how_o hang_v this_o true_a passage_n viz._n they_o be_v to_o utter_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o and_o write_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o that_o false_a passage_n p._n 5_o 6._o where_o thou_o say_v the_o story_n law_n doctrine_n instruction_n promise_n prophecy_n they_o give_v out_o be_v not_o retain_v in_o their_o memory_n from_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n beforehand_o comprehend_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n what_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v here_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o write_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o self-contradiction_n 2._o be_v not_o their_o common_a preaching-work_n and_o their_o common_a writing-work_n all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o word_n wherein_o they_o declare_v be_v they_o at_o liberty_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o ramble_v into_o word_n of_o their_o own_o mere_a will_n choice_n and_o invention_n and_o limit_v when_o they_o write_v so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o word_n as_o in_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v and_o live_v they_o see_v meet_v for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o just_a tie_v to_o the_o individual_a word_n bring_v to_o they_o as_o immediate_o by_o inspiration_n as_o the_o matter_n or_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o they_o write_v of_o who_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o this_o whimsical_a nonsensical_a notion_n that_o they_o in_o their_o work_n of_o preach_v dispose_v and_o order_v their_o word_n as_o in_o wisdom_n they_o see_v they_o acceptable_a or_o serviceable_a but_o in_o their_o work_n of_o write_v they_o may_v dispose_v order_n choose_v and_o in_o wisdom_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n but_o have_v every_o tittle_n more_o immediate_o put_v into_o they_o than_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n do_v not_o thou_o thyself_o say_v p._n 9_o mat._n 10.10_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o speaker_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o true_a that_o be_v tthe_v more_o clear_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o again_o and_o intimate_v no_o less_o than_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o spirit_n as_o immediate_o and_o distinct_o bring_v to_o they_o give_v and_o put_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o mouth_n what_o word_n they_o shall_v use_v when_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o what_o word_n they_o shall_v use_v when_o they_o be_v write_v so_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v their_o common_a preaching-work_a and_o common_a writing-work_a in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v assist_v special_o and_o in_o both_o equal_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o wisdom_n power_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o which_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o move_v they_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o to_o a_o active_a improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n mind_n understanding_n will_n memory_n thereunto_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 2_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o so_o utter_v no_o other_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v most_o make_v acquaint_v withal_o by_o the_o spirit_n within_o themselves_o and_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o the_o light_n within_o as_o well_o as_o by_o hear-say_n and_o the_o write_n of_o one_o another_o from_o without_o yet_o the_o common_a preaching-work_n and_o writing-work_n of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o fellow_n minister_n not_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o letter_n out_o of_o which_o you_o surtive_o fetch_v filch_v and_o steal_v all_o your_o stuff_n and_o furniture_n wherewith_o you_o feed_v people_n till_o they_o starve_v i_o say_v your_o preach_a and_o write_v be_v of_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o its_o manifesting_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n within_o you_o and_o move_v you_o to_o utter_v they_o in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o immediate_a suggest_v and_o supply_v but_o a_o certain_a utter_v forth_o in_o your_o own_o will_n and_o time_n of_o what_o you_o have_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o hearsay_n or_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o move_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n a_o certain_a rude_a handle_n what_o you_o never_o feel_v yourselves_o nor_o your_o own_o hand_n ever_o yet_o handle_v of_o that_o word_n of_o life_n you_o read_v other_o write_v of_o a_o heedless_a hold_v forth_o of_o what_o you_o hear_v not_o but_o only_o hear_v of_o a_o talkative_a treat_v on_o what_o truth_n you_o do_v not_o true_o taste_v of_o a_o impudent_a intrude_a of_o yourselves_o into_o a_o self-ended_n show_v of_o what_o you_o have_v not_o see_v but_o as_o at_o second-hand_n you_o see_v it_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o substantial_a be_v of_o it_o vain_o puff_v up_o in_o your_o fleshly_a mind_n in_o which_o respect_n you_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n nor_o true_a witness_n for_o god_n but_o false_a witness_n even_o when_o you_o testify_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o you_o as_o well_o as_o when_o you_o tell_v lie_n and_o teach_v the_o untruth_n which_o be_v your_o own_o as_o the_o old_a truth_n stealer_n and_o word-seller_n be_v who_o though_o they_o say_v because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o say_v by_o such_o as_o feel_v it_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o speak_v false_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o witness_v he_o nor_o rise_v and_o alive_a but_o murder_v stew_n kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o within_o themselves_o and_o speak_v not_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o do_v what_o they_o know_v joh._n 3.11_o and_o testify_v not_o what_o they_o have_v see_v but_o worship_v and_o word_v it_o about_o what_o they_o know_v not_o john_n 4.22_o and_o so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v count_v a_o legal_a witness_n in_o foro_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o man_n that_o shall_v testify_v of_o another_o theft_n murder_n and_o scandal_n at_o second_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o immediate_a eye_n or_o ear-witnesse_n of_o it_o but_o on_o his_o read_n in_o a_o letter_n or_o hear-say_n from_o such_o as_o be_v so_o so_o much_o less_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la can_v any_o be_v own_v as_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o
the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o minister_n and_o testify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v mere_o read_v in_o and_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o what_o he_o have_v see_v feel_v hear_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o live_a word_n inward_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o further_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n since_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v in_o their_o speaking_n and_o write_n the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o they_o speak_v and_o own_v not_o thyself_o and_o thy_o fellow_n to_o be_v apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o thou_o deem_v there_o be_v none_o so_o in_o these_o day_n but_o other_o man_n thou_o thereby_o own_v but_o speak_v for_o thyself_o and_o thy_o fellow_n however_o and_o not_o for_o all_o for_o we_o know_v some_o apostle_n now_o as_o of_o old_a there_o be_v the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o you_o speak_v what_o need_v we_o further_o witness_v to_o this_o since_o we_o read_v it_o utter_v from_o thy_o own_o mind_n and_o hand_n and_o last_o since_o thou_o say_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o to_o the_o very_a individual_a word_n receive_v by_o they_o and_o put_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o p._n 25_o 26._o be_v to_o deliver_v and_o write_v as_o all_o so_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v unto_o they_o not_o alter_v nor_o add_v etc._n etc._n of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o god_n give_v out_o by_o they_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v man_n if_o outward_a write_n or_o scripture_n be_v by_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o if_o they_o themselves_o may_v not_o amplify_v nor_o add_v nor_o enlarge_v nor_o comment_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n but_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o so_o much_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o other_o in_o write_v by_o they_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o those_o infinite_a and_o endless_a odd_a addition_n that_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n have_v make_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o own_o voluminous_a invention_n interpretation_n and_o as_o divide_v as_o devise_v divination_n extravagant_a exposition_n incomprehensible_a commentary_n confuse_a contradiction_n canting_n one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o it_o with_o many_o more_o humble_v of_o their_o sense_n meaning_n opinion_n thought_n about_o the_o bible_n than_o it_o can_v contain_v amount_v in_o bulk_n perhaps_o to_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o the_o bible_n come_v to_o and_o who_o give_v you_o text-man_n such_o a_o liberty_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v the_o text_n and_o talk_n on_o it_o in_o your_o wisdom_n will_n word_n and_o understand_n open_v amplify_a paraphrase_v prate_v out_o the_o plain_a truth_n as_o it_o there_o lie_v so_o unprofitable_o to_o people_n in_o your_o own_o phrase_n to_o your_o own_o outward_a profit_n at_o your_o pleasure_n do_v he_o that_o bound_a and_o limit_v and_o hedge_v in_o the_o writer_n say_n according_a to_o thy_o sense_n hitherto_o thus_o far_o shall_v you_o manifest_v my_o mind_n in_o write_v and_o no_o further_o lend_v you_o such_o a_o boundless_a latitude_n to_o prate_v out_o your_o own_o opinion_n and_o turn_v you_o loose_a and_o unmuzle_v in_o pratum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sepes_fw-mi be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o scripture_n give_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o full_a enough_o and_o plain_a enough_o at_o least_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o mean_a capacity_n to_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v read_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o write_v it_o out_o without_o such_o a_o bottomless_a deal_n of_o add_v amplify_a and_o expound_v as_o your_o eccentric_a academical_a exorcist_n make_v about_o it_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n titus_n philemon_n and_o the_o church_n and_o john_n to_o the_o lady_n and_o gaius_n and_o luke_n his_o story_n of_o what_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o do_v be_v there_o need_v much_o more_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o open_v what_o they_o mean_v to_o such_o as_o they_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o well_o understand_v and_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o our_o own_o mother-tongue_n in_o england_n such_o as_o can_v read_v may_v read_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o such_o as_o can_v read_v may_v have_v it_o read_v to_o they_o at_o their_o own_o house_n there_o be_v one_o or_o other_o in_o every_o house_n almost_o that_o can_v read_v now_o even_o very_a child_n if_o old_a folk_n can_v which_o be_v read_v be_v tenfold_o more_o plain_a in_o such_o place_n as_o pertain_v necessary_o to_o salvation_n to_o every_o honest_a understanding_n and_o plain-minded_n man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o write_v of_o than_o the_o costly_a comment_n and_o manifold_o hamper_v handle_n and_o more_o perplexize_v unfolding_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v by_o our_o schoolman_n and_o university_n theological_a professor_n so_o that_o what_o more_o need_n than_o of_o old_a when_o the_o letter_n come_v new_o forth_o for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o parish_n for_o pay_v to_o darken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o word_n without_o knowledge_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o open_v it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o open_n as_o it_o rather_o be_v a_o shut_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n as_o our_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n like_v they_o of_o old_a manage_v that_o matter_n and_o use_v their_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o another_o kind_n of_o manner_n then_o honest_a peter_n what_o need_n of_o hundred_o a_o year_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o parish_n for_o the_o open_n of_o one_o or_o two_o text_n or_o verse_n in_o a_o week_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o draw_v it_o out_o the_o talk_n on_o some_o one_o text_n for_o a_o month_n or_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n together_o against_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v if_o those_o that_o write_v it_o may_v not_o meddle_v to_o say_v a_o little_a more_o as_o i.o._n say_v in_o their_o wisdom_n though_o they_o be_v as_o spiritual_o fluent_a and_o learn_v as_o national_a minister_n be_v spiritual_o ignorant_a it_o will_v be_v more_o useful_a than_o now_o it_o be_v through_o your_o miserable_a mangonization_n of_o it_o by_o your_o sense_n on_o open_a place_n if_o your_o wisdom_n will_v leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v without_o make_v out_o your_o misty_a meaning_n on_o it_o to_o poor-man_n for_o so_o much_o money_n j._n o._n thou_o adde_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v out_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o morel_n eâ—â—y_n and_o glory_n without_o that_o dread_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o old_a and_o to_o the_o pedagogit_fw-la thereof_o in_o which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n have_v oftentimes_o such_o a_o greatness_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o as_o fill_v they_o with_o dread_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o hab._n 3.16_o and_o also_o great_o affect_v even_o their_o outward_a man_n dan._n 8.27_o rep._n here_o thou_o talk_v again_o like_o thyself_o like_o a_o man_n ignorant_a as_o thou_o be_v for_o all_o thy_o high_a conceit_n of_o thyself_o of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o be_v scribble_a so_o for_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n therein_o declare_v both_o before_o and_o since_o christ_n which_o two_o term_n thou_o count_v the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o so_o they_o figurative_o be_v howbeit_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v yet_o far_o above_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n the_o gospel_n have_v child_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n under_o moses_n his_o out_o outward_a pedagogie_n and_o the_o law_n who_o child_n be_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o not_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a have_v its_o child_n as_o well_o since_o that_o juncture_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o before_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o inconsiderate_a position_n concern_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n from_o
vehement_a vindication_n and_o apologetical_a appearance_n pro_fw-la scripture_n for_o the_o individual_a manuscript_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n more_o immediate_o from_o his_o mouth_n than_o any_o of_o thy_o transcriber_n that_o copy_n out_o thing_n as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v as_o they_o find_v they_o copy_v out_o before_o they_o and_o be_v they_o still_o extant_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la yet_o the_o immediacy_n even_o of_o those_o first_o scripture_n from_o god_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_a without_o any_o medium_n at_o all_o as_o thou_o imagine_v and_o intimate_v from_o the_o text_n use_v by_o thou_o and_o ushered_z in_o with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n in_o proof_n thereof_o p._n 11._o viz._n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o know_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interâ—pretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o thou_o write_v all_o over_o in_o greek_a first_o then_o in_o english_a and_o then_o descante_v paraphrastical_o upon_o it_o in_o many_o page_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v beat_v thy_o belief_n upon_o man_n and_o cudgel_v they_o into_o thy_o conceit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o we_o in_o every_o apex_n as_o his_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o write_v it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o assure_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o exception_n because_o peter_n say_v no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n nor_o come_v by_o man_n will_n but_o god_n and_o holyman_n speak_v we_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o pag._n 23_o 24._o thou_o run_v away_o a_o end_n it_o with_o it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v supernaculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v judge_a determine_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o every_o one_o that_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n else_o this_o then_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v own_v acknowledge_v submit_v unto_o as_o a_o principle_n without_o further_a dispute_n that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o before_o assert_v and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o principle_n it_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o private_a acceptation_n for_o it_o come_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o they_o not_o at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o further_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v act_v bear_v carry_v out_o to_o speak_v deliver_v write_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o every_o tittle_n that_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o a_o pompous_a piece_n of_o proof_n here_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o disht_a out_o with_o great_a store_n of_o circumstance_n have_v no_o substance_n or_o purport_n at_o all_o in_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o however_o j.o._n can_v discern_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o term_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o changeable_a textâ—â—_n â—â—_z and_o unchangeable_a truth_n the_o mere_a letâ—er_n and_o the_o holy_a matter_n yet_o peter_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o come_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o man_n write_v not_o in_o their_o own_o will_n but_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o which_o we_o confess_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o to_o other_o mediate_o not_o without_o the_o intervenieny_n of_o their_o hand-writing_n of_o it_o vâ—rbum_fw-la sit_v sapienti_fw-la insipiensi_fw-la plura_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la neither_o do_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o make_v such_o work_n about_o elsewhere_o viz._n p._n 57_o in_o a_o case_n somewhat_o consonant_a with_o this_o urge_v out_o of_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_o intimate_v such_o a_o absolute_a immediacy_n of_o the_o outward_a text_n from_o god_n as_o thou_o wot_v for_o as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o write_n or_o scripture_n that_o be_v more_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la than_o the_o write_n â—d_a extra_fw-la legible_a by_o the_o external_a eye_n which_o thy_o mind_n and_o eye_n be_v altogether_o a_o gad_v after_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scripture_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.2_o 3._o which_o whether_o paul_n to_o timothy_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v know_v from_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o they_o in_o of_o god_n to_o furnish_v he_o for_o doctrine_n reproof_n instruction_n inrighteousness_n and_o euâ—ry_o goâ—d_a work_n be_v well_o worth_a your_o serious_a enquiry_n who_o search_v so_o shallow_o into_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o seldom_o meet_v with_o the_o marrow_n and_o true_a mystery_n of_o any_o text_n yé_v talk_v ón_o so_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v the_o external_a text_n only_o as_o be_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n do_v not_o denote_v necessary_o the_o strict_a degree_n of_o immediation_n nor_o can_v it_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o if_o the_o say_v outward_a letter_n come_v from_o he_o without_o any_o medium_n but_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v â—aid_v in_o the_o other_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o man_n move_v by_o he_o to_o write_v it_o so_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o his_o inflation_n or_o blowing_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n not_o without_o the_o interveniency_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o it_o or_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o pen_v it_o from_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n thereof_o who_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o thus_o though_o the_o first_o manuscript_n have_v as_o immediate_a a_o divine_a original_n and_o emanation_n from_o god_n as_o any_o outward_a write_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v so_o immediate_a a_o emanation_n as_o thou_o will_v make_v they_o have_v as_o if_o every_o apex_n thereof_o be_v as_o immediate_a from_o god_n to_o you_o as_o his_o voice_n be_v from_o he_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o except_v the_o little_a that_o be_v above_o except_v be_v utter_o false_a and_o as_o for_o your_o transcript_n which_o thy_o talk_n be_v so_o transcendent_a for_o though_o they_o be_v immediate_a to_o you_o because_o they_o come_v to_o you_o as_o the_o first_o manuscript_n never_o do_v yet_o they_o come_v not_o immediate_o from_o god_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o fallible_a man_n so_o little_o guide_v in_o their_o writing_n from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v without_o that_o both_o might_n and_o do_v fail_v and_o mistake_v therein_o and_o now_o how_o little_a all_o this_o first_o chapter_n have_v in_o it_o where_o with_o to_o make_v a_o sound_a bottom_n or_o firm_a basis_n for_o the_o bear_n up_o of_o so_o great_a a_o babel_n as_o thou_o build_v on_o it_o viz._n such_o a_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o whereby_o it_o claim_v and_o challenge_v the_o high_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o itself_o and_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o under_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o all_o man_n perish_v for_o ever_o that_o ownit_v not_o as_o such_o and_o honour_v it_o not_o as_o thou_o do_v who_o grand_a idol_n the_o mere_a outward_a text_n be_v with_o that_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o inward_a true_a eternal_a incorruptible_a inalterable_a powerful_a live_n lifegiving_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o it_o only_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a though_o true_a relation_n of_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v chap._n iii_o have_v lay_v thy_o false_o suppose_a divine_a original_n and_o immediate_a
which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n tell_v of_o which_o who_o err_v from_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o the_o scholar_n and_o scribe_n be_v more_o than_o any_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n they_o scribble_v on_o any_o more_o than_o it_o the_o letter_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o engine_n to_o set_v to_o right_n what_o be_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o a_o standard_n which_o man_n that_o lean_a to_o it_o as_o to_o that_o intent_n find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o break_a staff_n that_o not_o only_o fail_v their_o expectation_n of_o support_n from_o it_o but_o also_o wound_v they_o more_o and_o run_v into_o their_o hand_n witness_v the_o woeful_a work_n that_o the_o world_n minister_n make_v in_o it_o for_o all_o their_o scripture_n who_o for_o and_o about_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o sundry_a silly_a sense_n about_o itself_o and_o meaning_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a matter_n that_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o in_o it_o make_v more_o havoc_n of_o whole_a nation_n by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o war_n about_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o wild_a wisdom_n &_o wicked_a will_n than_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v in_o christendom_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v among_o they_o at_o all_o what_o waste_v devastation_n and_o calamity_n have_v be_v in_o germany_n not_o only_o betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n but_o also_o by_o protestant_n i.e._n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n within_o themselves_o and_o wherefore_o but_o for_o their_o divide_a thought_n upon_o some_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o error_n heresy_n stragling_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o from_o the_o true_a light_n the_o scripture_n call_v to_o do_v ever_o any_o sort_n of_o err_a man_n among_o who_o the_o clergy_n that_o common_o cry_v whore_n first_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a run_v out_o into_o error_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o have_v not_o pretend_v at_o least_o to_o own_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v also_o by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o the_o papist_n for_o all_o their_o infallible_a chair_n will_n and_o do_v ever_o when_o they_o plead_v it_o against_o protestant_n profess_v pretensive_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sense_n for_o every_o place_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n as_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n have_v another_o and_o howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v think_v in_o the_o protestant_a part_n of_o europe_n that_o all_o will_v be_v unity_n itself_o among_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o make_v one_o against_o the_o pope_n since_o man_n fall_v from_o that_o infinity_n of_o imagination_n and_o invention_n which_o be_v and_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v eternal_o feed_v with_o the_o endless_a fuel_n which_o the_o unerring_a breast_n and_o boundless_a treasure_n of_o tradition_n can_v easy_o find_v for_o it_o and_o betake_v themselves_o more_o single_o to_o the_o scripture_n march_v from_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o original_n as_o thou_o speak_v p._n 207_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o what_o multiplication_n of_o division_n for_o want_n of_o come_v to_o the_o light_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o and_o in_o which_o alone_a all_o true_a unity_n be_v have_v and_o hold_v with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rather_o then_o any_o diminution_n thereof_o have_v fell_a out_o in_o your_o reform_a church_n as_o you_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o all_o in_o all_o among_o they_o so_o that_o like_o the_o serpent_n hydraus_fw-la hundred_o head_n whereof_o when_o hercules_n cut_v off_o one_o two_o grow_v up_o after_o it_o in_o the_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o one_o controversy_n among_o the_o reform_a clergy_n be_v hope_v to_o be_v end_v though_o i_o know_v none_o be_v ever_o true_o end_v yet_o by_o all_o the_o synodical_a design_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o foot_n in_o this_o nation_n or_o any_o other_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o every_o synod_n of_o divine_n that_o have_v yet_o fate_n quis_fw-la synodus_fw-la nodus_fw-la patrum_fw-la chorus_n integer_fw-la aeger_fw-la conventus_fw-la ventus_fw-la sessio_fw-la stramen_fw-la amen_o many_o new_a one_o begin_v that_o like_o new_a fresh_a hare_n start_v upon_o tire_a hound_n that_o have_v be_v hot_a in_o the_o old_a send_v have_v run_v they_o all_o out_o of_o breath_n or_o if_o any_o evil_n of_o division_n in_o one_o thing_n have_v be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o preparative_n to_o a_o great_a breach_n among_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n and_o all_o their_o creature_n and_o still_o finis_fw-la alterius_fw-la mali_n gradus_fw-la est_fw-la futuri_fw-la yea_o i_o may_v say_v of_o thy_o scripture_n as_o thou_o plead_v for_o they_o j.o._n to_o end_v all_o strife_n withal_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o our_o english_a oath_n impose_v upon_o poor_a person_n to_o the_o impeach_a themselves_o when_o they_o come_v before_o our_o crooked_a court_n in_o case_n of_o tithe_n viz._n that_o the_o oath_n give_v on_o pretence_n of_o end_v all_o strife_n be_v in_o truth_n give_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o begin_v all_o strife_n with_o for_o if_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v not_o swear_v how_o many_o egg_n and_o pig_n and_o pear_n and_o plumb_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n past_a they_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o plead_v at_o all_o or_o strive_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n against_o his_o persecutor_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o that_o which_o thou_o exhibit'_v to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_v all_o division_n and_o dispute_n viz._n the_o mere_a look_v beside_o the_o light_n within_o into_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o finish_v any_o strife_n that_o it_o feed_v vain_a foolish_a loose_a mind_n such_o as_o thou_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n none_o else_o with_o fuel_n and_o furnish_v their_o fancy_n with_o matter_n for_o many_o more_o strife_n than_o they_o will_v find_v cause_n for_o if_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o alone_a for_o their_o learning_n or_o at_o least_o so_o as_o in_o that_o alone_a to_o look_v into_o the_o letter_n where_o such_o as_o learn_v at_o the_o light_n may_v read_v their_o own_o yea_o dark_a mind_n dive_v into_o the_o scripture_n divine_a lie_n enough_o out_o of_o it_o to_o set_v whole_a country_n on_o fire_n as_o the_o divine_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o original_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o which_o thou_o say_v you_o go_v from_o rome_n wish_v none_o may_v return_v thither_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o corruption_n i_o say_v the_o purity_n of_o they_o which_o thou_o plead_v in_o that_o height_n thou_o do_v be_v but_o pretend_v and_o that_o more_o or_o less_o corrupt_a they_o be_v to_o the_o contradict_v thyself_o thyself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v p._n 167._o as_o be_v show_v above_o but_o be_v they_o as_o they_o be_v or_o how_o they_o will_v be_v pure_a or_o not_o pure_a to_o a_o tittle_n as_o thou_o asserte_v they_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_v you_o in_o your_o wearisome_a wrathful_a strife_n that_o cum_fw-la nemini_fw-la obtrudi_fw-la potest_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o may_v your_o original_a text_n say_v when_o the_o divine_n can_v have_v leisure_n to_o cease_v a_o little_a from_o their_o strife_n about_o the_o holy_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o then_o rather_o than_o sit_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a or_o be_v idle_a from_o their_o common_a call_v which_o be_v contention_n they_o will_v role_n sisyphus_n his_o stone_n and_o be_v at_o war_n and_o tear_v one_o another_o about_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o their_o original_a transcript_n of_o it_o and_o try_v that_o out_o tooth_n and_o nail_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o in_o every_o letter_n tittle_n point_n and_o jota_n as_o they_o be_v write_v as_o the_o first_o yea_o o_o curas_fw-la hominum_fw-la though_o for_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o the_o scripture_n sake_n which_o i_o own_o and_o honour_n as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o of_o precious_a use_n to_o such_o as_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o become_v such_o a_o fool_n with_o they_o by_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o folly_n as_o to_o make_v this_o one_o skirmish_n among_o they_o about_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n of_o god_n in_o they_o in_o which_o only_o the_o union_n be_v that_o they_o may_v cease_v henceforth_o from_o their_o &_o stir_v strife_n which_o light_n till_o they_o turn_v to_o i_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o their_o way_n be_v as_o slippery_a place_n in_o the_o dark_a in_o which_o they_o will_v be_v drive_v on_o till_o they_o fall_v therein_o that_o
rule_n and_o standard_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o speaking_o whatsoever_o that_o that_o must_v speak_v alone_o for_o its_o self_n which_o must_v try_v the_o speak_n of_o all_o but_o its_o self_n yea_o it_o be_v own_o also_o see_v tr._n 1._o c._n 3_o pertotum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a unmoveable_a perfect_a and_o siable_a infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o our_o obedience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v with_o any_o other_o new_a daily_a revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n yea_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n whereby_o to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o that_o after_o the_o complete_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripure_a you_o believe_v and_o profess_v no_o new_a revelation_n about_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v either_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o admit_v as_o well_o such_o as_o be_v make_v 29._o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o or_o inward_a speculation_n or_o heavenly_a inspiration_n or_o speech_n of_o angèl_n to_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n eternal_a salvation_n which_o all_o be_v a_o vain_a unprofitable_a false_a uncertain_a hazardous_a and_o utter_o unnecessary_a mean_n which_o the_o fanatic_n fain_o towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n yea_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v and_o prove_v all_o revelation_n visiâ—ns_n spirit_n god_n no_o more_o except_v than_o the_o devil_n dream_n inward_a appearance_n or_o speak_v or_o prophesying_n within_o or_o from_o within_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a without_o difference_n or_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 14.21_o 1_o thes._n 5.21_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o ex._n 3._o s_o 33._o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n church_n page_n 173._o so_o ex._n 4._o sect_n 22._o rep._n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o head_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o canon_n rule_n or_o standard_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o office_n of_o a_o canon_n for_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n or_o bound_n of_o your_o canon_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o thou_o i._o o._n and_o thou_o t._n d._n also_o who_o both_o be_v as_o like_v one_o another_o in_o your_o ignorant_a invective_n against_o the_o qua._n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o not_o own_v it_o to_o be_v what_o your_o forefather_n and_o yourselves_o have_v also_o ignorant_o canonize_v it_o into_o the_o name_n of_o viz._n the_o stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o if_o one_o of_o you_o have_v be_v spit_v out_o of_o the_o other_o mouth_n as_o for_o thyself_o i.o._n have_v ex._n 3_o sect_n 25_o 26._o profess_a thy_o faith_n or_o rather_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n thou_o stile_a thy_o teeological_a subsequent_a foolish_a defence_n thereof_o a_o prove_v of_o it_o against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hater_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o all_o they_o that_o side_n not_o with_o thy_o false_a weak_a supportless_a supposition_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v present_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o enemy_n to_o they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o as_o for_o thou_o t.d._n thou_o stile_a it_o a_o spit_v out_o of_o vemome_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o another_o gospel_n to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n thou_o engage_a i_o in_o a_o public_a discourse_n about_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o then_o when_o i_o own_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n public_o deny_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o write_n not_o mention_v the_o paper_n or_o ink_n that_o be_v the_o foolish_a phrase_n of_o thy_o own_o insert_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o shameful_a way_n of_o tergiversation_n thou_o run_v away_o from_o the_o term_n of_o thy_o question_n and_o never_o come_v near_o they_o any_o more_o but_o leave_v quite_o another_o question_n in_o its_o room_n viz._n whether_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o 25_o and_o 26._o page_n of_o thy_o first_o pamphlet_n sir_n you_o can_v believe_v we_o so_o simple_a sure_o as_o to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o mean_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o matter_n write_v of_o and_o the_o write_n or_o scripture_n be_v two_o different_a matter_n say_v i_o still_o as_o the_o lantern_n and_o the_o candle_n or_o the_o light_n contain_v therein_o so_o that_o thy_o do_n t.d._n that_o day_n be_v altogether_o as_o silly_a a_o piece_n of_o business_n as_o if_o one_o that_o have_v challenge_v another_o to_o dispute_v it_o open_o with_o he_o that_o the_o lantern_n be_v the_o candle_n or_o the_o light_n be_v come_v as_o t.d._n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o pompous_a show_n or_o fancy_n upon_o the_o public_a place_n of_o hear_v before_o hundred_o to_o that_o purpose_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o antagonist_n on_o this_o wise_a sir_n you_o can_v believe_v i_o to_o be_v so_o simple_a sure_o as_o to_o affirm_v the_o lantern_n to_o be_v the_o candle_n or_o light_n but_o i_o mean_v the_o candle_n or_o light_n contain_v in_o the_o lantern_n whether_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o a_o dark_a night_n or_o no_o a_o question_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o his_o antagonist_n at_o all_o for_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o qua._n that_o i_o know_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n declare_v thereof_o any_o more_o than_o we_o deny_v the_o candle_n and_o light_n to_o be_v a_o candle_n and_o a_o light_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lantern_n but_o that_o the_o write_v itself_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n write_v of_o in_o it_o or_o that_o the_o lantern_n be_v the_o '_o candle_n or_o the_o light_n '_o that_o be_v in_o the_o lantern_n at_o least_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o his_o shame_n i._n o._n have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o latin_a against_o the_o qua._n of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o understand_v he_o not_o in_o that_o tongue_n this_o i_o and_o the_o qua._n do_v deny_v against_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o all_o man_n for_o our_o denial_n of_o which_o dream_n of_o our_o benight_a doctor_n and_o divinet_n we_o have_v be_v yet_o damn_v down_o through_o the_o false_a suggestion_n and_o silly_a insinuation_n of_o their_o busy_a ear-wig_n the_o priest_n by_o all_o parliament_n and_o power_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v at_o the_o helm_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o deem_v unmeet_a to_o be_v let_v into_o the_o list_n of_o that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n allow_v to_o other_o man_n and_o doom_v out_o as_o denier_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n thus_o t.d._n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o forty_o thousand_o man_n go_v up_o a_o hill_n and_o then_o come_v down_o again_o gather_v his_o force_n and_o fellow-soldier_n together_o pitch_v his_o own_o day_n of_o battle_n betoken_v to_o obtain_v some_o eminent_a victory_n over_o the_o qua._n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o field_n lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o confess_v he_o have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o the_o qua._n as_o to_o the_o question_n he_o be_v to_o dispute_v about_o as_o state_v and_o hold_v by_o they_o so_o like_o some_o beetle_n he_o fly_v aloft_o with_o a_o hum_a noise_n into_o the_o air_n and_o at_o last_o flappe_n sudden_o down_o into_o a_o piece_n of_o cowdung_n nevertheless_o t.d._n that_o thou_o may_v for_o very_a shame_n seem_v to_o do_v something_o for_o the_o scripture_n even_o for_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o letter_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o good_a matter_n therein_o contain_v since_o thou_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n on_o that_o account_n after_o some_o parley_n that_o be_v hold_v a_o while_n between_o myself_o and_o thou_o about_o the_o latitude_n and_o limit_n of_o your_o suppose_a rule_n in_o which_o thy_o pitiful_a poor_a put_v his_o of_o
contradict_v himself_o you_o be_v for_o all_o your_o side_a to_o vindicate_v the_o same_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o qua._n so_o frequent_o sound_v contradict_v each_o other_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o consutation_n of_o you_o both_o a_o man_n may_v find_v contradiction_n enough_o either_o in_o each_o of_o your_o write_n within_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o one_o of_o you_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o i.o._n own_v no_o other_o principle_n or_o foundation_n of_o discovery_n of_o divine_a truth_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o faith_n to_o stand_v on_o p._n 18._o but_o thou_o own_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n 2._o if_o the_o phrase_n denote_v the_o principle_n only_o and_o not_o the_o rule_n as_o it_o do_v not_o for_o it_o denote_v both_o yet_o the_o other_o place_n mention_v do_v denote_v more_o express_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o say_v light_a and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v both_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v found_v and_o be_v to_o stand_v 1_o cor_fw-la 2.5_o in_o the_o move_n of_o which_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o also_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o as_o it_o move_v lead_v guide_n direct_v empower_n and_o no_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v both_o do_v and_o believe_v and_o no_o less_o do_v all_o those_o phrase_n however_o denote_v viz_o rom._n 8._o 1.4.5.13_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o be_v teach_v lead_v guide_v rule_v direct_v by_o as_o well_o as_o move_v act_v and_o enable_v from_o the_o spirit_n so_o or_o so_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o preposition_n though_o join_v with_o the_o genitive_a signify_v contra_fw-la against_o as_o gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lust_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o with_o the_o accusative_a be_v secundum_fw-la after_n &_o according_a to_o so_o that_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o but_o also_o that_o in_o which_o the_o standard_n measure_n guide_n and_o rule_n of_o direction_n by_o after_z or_o according_a to_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o walk_v believe_v and_o do_v whatever_o they_o do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o please_a of_o god_n and_o stand_v uncondemned_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o no_o less_o than_o so_o do_v phil._n 3.16_o import_n where_o paul_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o their_o several_a stature_n and_o degree_n of_o growth_n in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wish_v all_o that_o be_v perfect_a as_o every_o one_o be_v that_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o own_o measure_n to_o be_v so_o mind_v as_o himself_o yet_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v and_o judge_v by_o his_o own_o measure_n of_o light_n not_o bind_v any_o one_o to_o he_o till_o god_n himself_o shall_v reveal_v thing_n as_o he_o know_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o otherwise_o mind_v nevertheless_o quoth_v he_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v or_o steer_v our_o course_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o same_o rule_n or_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v all_o though_o their_o measure_n of_o light_n may_v be_v different_a to_o mind_n and_o walk_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v dream_v it_o to_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o not_o the_o inward_a light_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o measure_n and_o manifestation_n of_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_v to_o some_o more_o some_o less_o some_o one_o some_o two_o yet_o to_o every_o one_o one_o talon_n at_o least_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o to_o improve_v trade_n with_o and_o thrive_v by_o matth._n 25.15_o rom._n 12.3.6_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7.11_o eph._n 4.7_o 8._o compare_v with_o psal._n 68.18_o gift_n to_o the_o rebellious_a also_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o i_o shall_v deem_v he_o to_o be_v more_o deserve_o denominate_v a_o doter_n than_o a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n or_o a_o true_a teacher_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o so-called_a scripture-rule_n or_o canon_n so_o much_o count_v on_o as_o that_o no_o other_o neither_o inward_a light_n nor_o word_n nor_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n post_fw-la completum_fw-la ejus_fw-la canonem_fw-la as_o j.o._n say_v be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o name_n title_n honour_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o j._n oh_o and_o t._n d_n principle_n be_v not_o yet_o bound_v nor_o complete_v nor_o come_v to_o its_o full_a coronation_n canonization_n consecration_n and_o consignation_n by_o any_o clerical_a convocation_n of_o divine_n as_o it_o do_v afterward_o while_o paul_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o philippian_n there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o holy_a man_n write_n pen_v after_o this_o beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n which_o j.o._n on_o his_o own_o head_n p._n 18._o call_v the_o close_a of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v in_o that_o way_n of_o write_v and_o whether_o the_o philippian_n have_v see_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o much_o less_o any_o of_o the_o book_n you_o call_v the_o new-testament_n more_o than_o this_o that_o paul_n now_o write_v when_o he_o write_v this_o to_o they_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o ph._n 3.1_o that_o he_o himself_o write_v to_o they_o before_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o now_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o be_v questionable_a and_o more_o than_o j.o._n and_o t.d._n with_o both_o their_o head_n lay_v together_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v therefore_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o bid_v they_o all_o walk_n by_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a measure_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o bid_v they_o mind_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o have_v reveal_v something_o to_o they_o will_v as_o they_o walk_v perfect_o by_o the_o rule_n thereof_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o due_a time_n that_o he_o know_v and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o though_o the_o rule_n appoint_v design_v and_o authorise_a by_o god_n for_o all_o man_n to_o mind_n as_o one_o man_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n be_v but_o one_o i_o e._n the_o light_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n yet_o the_o degree_n in_o which_o it_o be_v dispense_v be_v different_a and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o the_o improvement_n of_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o be_v it_o little_a or_o more_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o just_a account_n of_o faithfulness_n five_o prightnesse_n and_o perfection_n and_o title_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o right_a to_o have_v more_o commit_v to_o he_o yea_o as_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v up_o to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n if_o any_o will_v do_v his_o will_n say_v christ_n i.e._n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v the_o same_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o speak_v of_o themselves_o joh._n 7.15.16_o such_o shall_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v and_o see_v and_o grow_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o into_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o manifest_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o to_o the_o world_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o so_o to_o guide_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n but_o that_o some_o resist_v he_o but_o to_o such_o as_o own_o truth_n as_o receive_v he_o and_o love_n and_o come_v to_o the_o light_n which_o â—evil_n one_o hate_n love_v flesh_n and_o darkness_n more_o than_o it_o because_o it_o reprove_v their_o ill_a deed_n that_o their_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_v more_o and_o more_o and_o come_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n he_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n while_o such_o proud_a pharisaical_a prater_n as_o vniversity-bred_n scholar_n stubborn_a student_n and_o rebellious_a rabbi_n scripture-searching_a
reproof_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o without_o any_o outward_a scripture_n to_o perfect_v the_o man_n of_o god_n fit_a and_o furnish_v he_o as_o no_o outward_a scripture_n can_v possible_o do_v without_o these_o for_o any_o much_o less_o for_o every_o good_a work_n which_o inward_a scripture_n in_o which_o holy_a man_n read_v the_o gospel_n before_o it_o be_v ever_o write_v outward_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o light_n preach_v the_o gospel_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o your_o scripture_n canon_n or_o rule_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v ever_o write_v howbeit_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o scripture_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la that_o you_o read_v little_a in_o testify_v to_o and_o talk_v of_o by_o your_o external_a text_n you_o only_o talk_v for_o 2_o cor._n 3._o yet_o to_o j._n o._n i_o grant_v the_o outward_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o its_o integrity_n so_o far_o as_o free_v from_o corruption_n by_o mistranscription_a and_o mistranslation_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a good_a useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o the_o thing_n specify_v in_o the_o text_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n when_o read_v and_o understand_v in_o that_o light_n wisdom_n and_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o out_o by_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o only_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o its_o own_o mind_n and_o meaning_n therein_o and_o reveal_v it_o '_o also_o to_o babe_n and_o simple_a honest_a heart_n that_o come_v at_o '_o fool_n to_o it_o look_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o for_o wisdom_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n come_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v see_v as_o to_o the_o spirituality_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o when_o the_o plain_a thing_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a that_o furfeit_n with_o their_o own_o conceit_a science_n and_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o animal_n understanding_n and_o in_o that_o give_v their_o several_a sense_n and_o sentence_n on_o it_o for_o the_o natural_a or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d the_o animal_n man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o a_o mystry_n or_o mere_a riddle_n to_o their_o degenerate_a reason_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o very_a outward_a scripture_n neither_o can_v the_o animal_n man_n by_o his_o wisdom_n from_o beneath_o for_o all_o his_o bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n within_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o oppose_v he_o wherein_o he_o glory_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o envy_n be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n which_o wisdom_n be_v but_o earthly_a sensual_a 〈◊〉_d animal_n 〈◊〉_d devillisble_o deceitful_a jam._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n only_o that_o discern_v and_o judge_n all_o and_o be_v false_o judge_v by_o all_o though_o true_o discern_v by_o none_o that_o be_v beneath_o he_o the_o outward_a scripture_n i_o say_v be_v profitable_a to_o such_o as_o timothy_n be_v to_o man_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o spirit_n wise_a and_o wise_a through_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o light_n to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n and_o to_o furnish_v such_o a_o minister_n as_o timothy_n be_v who_o know_v when_o and_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n how_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o to_o use_v it_o for_o every_o good_a work_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o might_n and_o power_n first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o as_o micah_n be_v mic._n 3._o and_o as_o apollo_n be_v be_v mighty_a also_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o furnish_v mighty_o to_o confound_v the_o scripture-searching_a scribe_n and_o all_o gainsayers_a of_o the_o light_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n so_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la to_o be_v many_o way_n useful_a profitable_a in_o their_o place_n and_o time_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o light_n &_o by_o they_o who_o live_v in_o that_o light_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o which_o be_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o those_o that_o usual_o read_v and_o search_v they_o but_o will_v all_o this_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v what_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n contend_v so_o stiff_o to_o have_v they_o be_v viz._n in_o that_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o rule_n nay_o the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n of_o all_o true_a belief_n and_o holy_a life_n before_o the_o very_a light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o have_v their_o very_a original_n supreme_a be_v from_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o but_o subordinate_a instrument_n in_o their_o first_o purity_n as_o write_n except_o that_o little_a that_o be_v pen_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o we_o now_o have_v not_o which_o scripture_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o be_v they_o now_o have_v be_v hand_v to_o we_o from_o no_o high_a principle_n than_o the_o transcription_n of_o mere_a fallible_a and_o as_o i.o._n say_v un-inspired_n man_n ab_fw-la sit_fw-la imaginatio_fw-la let_v the_o thought_n hereof_o be_v far_o from_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o true_o transcribe_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a a_o rule_n at_o all_o or_o a_o secondary_a rule_n which_o name_n of_o rule_n be_v more_o than_o it_o any_o where_o call_v itself_o by_o yet_o the_o prime_n most_o perfect_a rule_n it_o be_v not_o much_o less_o be_v it_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o man_n and_o though_o we_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o on_o a_o due_a account_n to_o own_o the_o profitablenss_n of_o the_o very_a letter_n as_o it_o declare_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n and_o to_o own_o its_o great_a usefulness_n as_o to_o the_o purpose_n premise_v and_o so_o affirm_v that_o the_o dead_a letter_n so_o far_o as_o not_o deprave_v from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n do_v as_o true_o answer_v and_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o light_n and_o live_a word_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v with_o the_o substance_n the_o life-less_a picture_n with_o the_o live_a person_n it_o represent_v and_o as_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v imago_fw-la verbi_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o or_o the_o echo_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o voice_n do_v with_o the_o voice_n it_o answer_v to_o insomuch_o that_o as_o quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la tertio_fw-la santidem_fw-la what_o hold_v measure_n or_o weight_n and_o keep_v correspondency_n or_o proportion_n with_o a_o three_o thing_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o standard_n or_o seal_a canon_n agree_v also_o with_o the_o standard_n itself_o so_o who_o life_n square_n true_o and_o substantial_o with_o the_o letter_n convene_v with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n it_o immediate_o issue_v out_o from_o and_o he_o that_o live_v and_o speak_v perfect_o and_o adaequate_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o speak_v and_o live_v according_a to_o and_o not_o beside_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o letter_n require_v man_n to_o live_v believe_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o by_o as_o neither_o do_v or_o can_v he_o err_v from_o the_o letter_n if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v read_v or_o see_v it_o who_o answer_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v lend_v he_o to_o live_v by_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o as_o t.d._n give_v this_o reason_n for_o his_o untrue_a imagination_n why_o this_o part_n of_o the_o inspire_a scripture_n you_o have_v only_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o not_o any_o sermon_n or_o private_a religious_a discourse_n which_o have_v the_o same_o common_a end_n with_o the_o scripture_n no_o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o write_n but_o those_o you_o have_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v and_o produce_v as_o assure_o we_o shall_v anon_o any_o legitimate_a one_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n though_o otherwise_o as_o useful_a and_o profitable_a as_o those_o you_o have_v and_o agree_v therewith_o viz._n because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v order_n quoth_v he_o for_o the_o one_o as_o he_o do_v think_v he_o for_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o what_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o where_o he_o appoint_v that_o we_o
divinis_fw-la if_o every_o man_n private_a light_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n than_o we_o have_v as_o many_o rule_n as_o man_n but_o the_o divine_a rule_n be_v only_o one_o and_o that_o only_a one_o quoth_v he_o false_o elsewhere_o 14._o be_v the_o scripture_n rep._n his_o minor_a as_o be_v say_v above_o serve_v our_o turn_n and_o as_o for_o his_o major_n its_o consequence_n be_v most_o false_a if_o by_o the_o word_n private_a light_n he_o mean_v every_o one_o particular_a measure_n of_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o god_n into_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o do_v not_o make_v tot_fw-mi regulas_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o rule_n for_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n in_o all_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o to_o degree_n which_o never_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n several_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o peevish_a private_a piece_n of_o prate_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o dispute_n to_o term_v the_o light_n of_o god_n we_o testify_v to_o as_o one_o in_o all_o though_o in_o different_a measure_n lumen_fw-la privatum_fw-la the_o private_a light_n for_o its_o lumen_fw-la publicum_fw-la &_o commune_v that_o one_o public_a light_n that_o come_v and_o be_v communicate_v from_o god_n and_o reprove_v sin_n in_o all_o man_n and_o never_o do_v nor_o do_v consent_n to_o any_o iniquity_n but_o condemn_v it_o in_o all_o man_n and_o all_o man_n as_o find_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v i.o._n as_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o unskilful_a scribble_n for_o it_o and_o will_v once_o learn_v of_o paul_n who_o he_o often_o prate_v on_o he_o will_v have_v learn_v ere_o this_o time_n with_o he_o to_o style_v the_o light_n in_o all_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o it_o attain_v to_o by_o man_n to_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n one_o thing_n still_o and_o not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o every_o man_n mind_n the_o light_n in_o himself_o then_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o rule_n which_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 15_o 16._o say_v whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o to_o t.ds._n say_v that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heatbens_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o i_o very_o ready_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n but_o what_o will_v t.d._n get_v by_o it_o but_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grant_n to_o the_o qua._n that_o other_o grand_a question_n about_o which_o he_o quarrel_v with_o they_o viz_o the_o being_n of_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o not_o natural_a as_o man_n be_v in_o statu_fw-la corrupto_fw-la but_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a light_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o full_a just_a censure_n of_o a_o contradict_a of_o himself_o who_o by_o tell_v the_o truth_n herein_o gainsay_v that_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o truth_n in_o another_o place_n for_o here_o he_o own_v some_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n or_o holy_a doctrine_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o himself_o and_o i.o._n stickle_v to_o prove_v it_o against_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o though_o the_o text_n be_v not_o that_o every_o tittle_n and_o apex_n thereof_o be_v as_o equal_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a and_o entire_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o immediate_o as_o the_o very_a voice_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n see_v i.o._n p._n 27.153_o and_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 24._o and_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a light_n and_o such_o like_a see_v i.o._n p._n 77._o and_o t.d._n p._n 1_o 2._o of_o 1._o pamph._n and_o p._n 23._o of_o his_o 2._o pamph._n i_o say_v here_o t.d._n own_v some_o of_o that_o same_o matter_n light_n truth_n law_n or_o gospel_n the_o letter_n declare_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o never_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n from_o god_n to_o they_o but_o when_o we_o affirm_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o t.d._n too_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n 1_o joh._n 9_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o that_o light_n the_o letter_n speak_v of_o and_o have_v some_o of_o that_o holy_a divine_a supernatural_a spiritual_a truth_n doctrine_n and_o evangelical_n matter_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n either_o more_o obscure_o or_o more_o clear_o declare_v than_o he_o deny_v it_o assert_v the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n to_o have_v none_o of_o those_o judgement_n that_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n and_o as_o t.d._n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o so_o i_o o_o christus_fw-la nullâ_fw-la sub_fw-la consideratione_n lumen_fw-la salutare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o stngulis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la du_fw-fr sit_fw-la ex._n 4._o s._n 17._o christ_n have_v in_o no_o kind_n vouchsafe_v save_v light_n to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n one_o ignorant_a untrue_a assertion_n more_o of_o t.d._n while_o my_o eye_n be_v on_o it_o i_o may_v not_o here_o let_v pass_v without_o notify_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n and_o then_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v i_o may_v leave_v t.d._n as_o to_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o office_n or_o authority_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o see_v what_o i.o._n say_v as_o to_o this_o t.d._n say_v p._n 17._o of_o his_o 2._o pamph._n suppose_v we_o have_v the_o sign_n record_v that_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o our_o rule_n yet_o confess_v that_o be_v they_o write_v they_o may_v be_v useful_a be_v do_v for_o the_o very_a same_o end_n with_o those_o lest_o we_o g._n w._n tell_v he_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o so_o say_v t.d._n answer_v he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o contradiction_n herein_o but_o of_o subordination_n only_o between_o the_o efficient_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o the_o second_o creation_n do_v not_o exclude_v though_o the_o first_o do_v instrument_n or_o second_o cause_n instance_v jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rep._n to_o which_o say_v i_o t.d._n be_v not_o so_o little_a sensible_a of_o the_o contradiction_n g.w._n charge_v he_o with_o as_o every_o understand_a reader_n may_v be_v great_o sensible_a of_o the_o flat_a falsehood_n that_o be_v tell_v for_o truth_n in_o this_o latter_a clause_n wherein_o he_o assert_v the_o first_o creation_n do_v exclude_v 2._o cause_n or_o instrument_n though_o the_o second_o do_v not_o whereas_o if_o t.d._n have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v instrument_n or_o second_o cause_n if_o that_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o second_o cause_n which_o himself_n instance_n to_o be_v one_o in_o the_o second_o creation_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v beget_v to_o god_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o say_v but_o that_o our_o scribbler_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v little_a skilled_a in_o it_o and_o so_o study_v it_o in_o their_o dark_a mind_n till_o they_o can_v see_v what_o who_o be_v not_o blind_v can_v easy_o overlook_a heb._n 11.3_o 2_o pet._n 3.5.7_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v in_o plurali_fw-la the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o reserve_v to_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n you_o have_v need_n be_v ashamed_a to_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o appearer_n in_o public_a pro_fw-la scripture_n that_o appear_v so_o much_o in_o your_o testimony_n so_o flat_o against_o they_o as_o you_o do_v now_o as_o to_o j._n os._n prosecution_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o so_o often_o over_o and_o over_o again_o avouch_v as_o a_o truth_n with_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v embrace_v on_o pain_n and_o peril_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n viz_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o only_a and_o perfect_a rule_n and_o canon_n since_o the_o complete_n
paul_n say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v come_v john_n baptist_n come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v god_n say_v if_o the_o israelite_n observe_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o that_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n he_o will_v make_v their_o plague_n wonderful_a christ_n expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o the_o scripture_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v himself_o bid_v search_v the_o scripture_n as_o testify_v of_o he_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n he_o say_v to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n be_v safe_a john_n say_v he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a therefore_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n and_o not_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o only_o call_v to_o nor_o any_o internal_a revelation_n whatsoever_o ficta_fw-la vel_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o which_o of_o all_o these_o scripture_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o only_o most_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n life_n and_o worship_n be_v either_o express_o or_o by_o any_o true_a mediate_a much_o more_o any_o immediate_a consequence_n ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n who_o can_v find_v but_o he_o be_v that_o not_o blind_a there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o all_o the_o place_n viz._n gal._n 6.16_o where_o that_o term_n rule_n be_v at_o all_o express_v by_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o show_v above_o be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_v the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o some_o of_o they_o mention_v express_o neither_o the_o term_n scripture_n nor_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o term_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o rule_n neither_o express_v nor_o imply_v at_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o psal._n 19.7_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o isa._n 8.19_o 20._o and_o that_o of_o rom._n 10_o 17._o and_o that_o of_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o where_o by_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n and_o testimony_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n convert_v the_o soul_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a be_v express_v the_o lamp_n and_o the_o light_n prov._n 6.23_o and_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o faith_n come_v the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v psal._n 119.105_o deut._n 30.12.14_o rom._n 10.8_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n isa._n 5_o 1.7_o psal._n 37.31_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o the_o member_n war_n against_o rom._n 7.23_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o life_n and_o light_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o make_v paul_n free_a from_o the_o other_o rom._n 8.2_o which_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o very_a doctor_n heart_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n typify_v by_o the_o old_a where_o the_o statute_n be_v with_o pen_n and_o ink_n write_v and_o engrave_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o christ_n the_o light_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v and_o not_o the_o write_n and_o letter_n and_o text_n in_o which_o the_o internal_a truth_n be_v but_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la declare_v and_o by_o that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n '_o 2_o pet._n 1._o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o somewhat_o within_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o abundant_o by_o and_o by_o and_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16._o write_n within_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o all_o which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a pure_a right_a inalterable_a stand_v rule_n long_o before_o any_o external_a text_n or_o letter_n be_v and_o have_v not_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o outward_a writing_n with_o which_o they_o be_v since_o clothe_v upon_o nor_o yet_o have_v surrender_v their_o ancient_a authority_n of_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o speaking_n and_o write_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v nor_o resign_v up_o that_o their_o right_n to_o the_o write_n that_o testify_v to_o their_o suprrmacy_n veracity_n and_o dignity_n above_o itself_o to_o this_o very_a day_n nor_o have_v they_o submit_v themselves_o that_o be_v once_o the_o chief_a judge_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v now_o try_v rule_v over_o judge_v sentence_v and_o ultimate_o determine_v authoritative_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v as_o true_a or_o false_a of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n divine_a or_o diabolical_a delusion_n enthusiasm_n figment_n fanaticism_n and_o what_o nickname_n man_n lift_v to_o style_v they_o by_o in_o their_o learned_a lust_n by_o the_o fallible_a transcription_n translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o miserable_o mistake_v man_n in_o which_o way_n only_o and_o mere_o some_o of_o that_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o old_a write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o be_v transmit_v downward_o to_o these_o modern_a age_n and_o as_o for_o those_o text_n that_o do_v make_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o john_n 20._o ult_n luke_n 1.3_o 4._o 16.29_o act_n 1.1_o 2_o cor._n 3.24_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o do_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o considerable_a much_o less_o any_o cogent_n necessary_a or_o immediate_a consequence_n in_o any_o of_o they_o to_o conclude_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n touchstone_n for_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o so_o exclusive_o as_o i.o._n state_v they_o spiritus_fw-la verbi_fw-la luminis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la generis_fw-la interni_fw-la revelatienis_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o all_o inward_a spirit_n light_z word_n or_o revelation_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o what_o be_v the_o vail_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o turn_v to_o christ_n the_o light_n to_o evince_v any_o such_o matter_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o evidence_n the_o very_a contrary_n for_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n write_v with_o ink_n or_o pen_n or_o engrave_v on_o stone_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o read_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o who_o i.o._n say_v pag._n 236._o they_o read_v it_o without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o its_o a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n which_o veil_n be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v do_v away_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o by_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v then_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o appear_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n write_v and_o engrave_v outward_o be_v not_o the_o only_o most_o proper_a stand_a rule_n but_o christ_n light_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o measure_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o within_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o what_o though_o paul_n to_o timothy_n do_v commend_v the_o inspire_a scripture_n if_o yet_o we_o shall_v take_v that_o for_o the_o outward_a write_v as_o profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o only_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o wise_o more_o and_o more_o wise_a and_o to_o furnish_v he_o perfect_o to_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n and_o every_o good_a work_n against_o the_o gainsayer_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o that_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o outward_a scripture_n so_o to_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o what_o though_o christ_n say_v in_o order_n to_o escape_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n let_v man_n hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o yet_o we_o shall_v take_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o their_o outward_a write_n and_o what_o though_o john_n say_v christ_n do_v more_o than_o he_o write_v of_o he_o as_o well_o he_o may_v for_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n write_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o other_o write_v other_o matter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o none_o of_o
these_o what_o though_o he_o do_v write_v that_o his_o write_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v may_v live_v through_o his_o name_n and_o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a i.e._n that_o increase_n may_v be_v to_o they_o of_o faith_n and_o joy_n see_v 1_o joh._n 5.13_o do_v their_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o pen_v for_o the_o same_o common_a end_n as_o the_o light_n be_v give_v for_o in_o the_o conscience_n conclude_v they_o by_o such_o a_o immediate_a consequence_n as_o j.o._n conceive_v to_o be_v design_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v canonize_v and_o establish_v into_o the_o only_a canon_n into_o the_o sole_a stand_a rule_n and_o standard_n for_o all_o thing_n of_o faith_n manner_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v try_v by_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v or_o may_v safe_o be_v believe_v do_v or_o practise_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o acceptable_a to_o he_o without_o particular_a and_o express_a recourse_n first_o have_v unto_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v good_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o j.o._n viz._n the_o scripture_n and_o letter_n have_v the_o same_o common_a end_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n and_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a comfortable_a and_o serviceable_a as_o the_o other_o be_v though_o not_o so_o much_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a standing-rule_a universal_o for_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o only_a canon_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o whereby_o to_o be_v rectify_v in_o faith_n life_n worship_n and_o all_o obedience_n then_o at_o least_o must_v t.d._n j._n oh_o joint_a antagonist_n against_o the_o qua._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v judge_v a_o mere_a juggle_a disputant_n and_o shuffle_n sophister_n if_o he_o own_v it_o as_o any_o other_o than_o a_o non_fw-fr sequittar_n unless_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o join_v with_o i_o here_o against_o j._n o._n in_o deny_v of_o this_o consequence_n and_o against_o himself_o too_o as_o to_o his_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n at_o the_o dispute_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o much_o more_o necessary_a consequence_n then_o j._n oh_o crooked_a conclusion_n come_v in_o by_o to_o the_o defect_n of_o scripture-canon_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o its_o integral_n on_o this_o wise_a if_o there_o be_v other_o inspire_a scripture_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o in_o your_o bibles_n as_o useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o write_v to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o those_o you_o have_v than_o they_o be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n as_o those_o you_o have_v but_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n of_o which_o minor_a instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1_o cor._n 5.9.11_o where_o paul_n say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v both_o epistle_n one_o of_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o now_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n t.d._n reply_v to_o this_o effect_n see_v p._n 26_o 27._o of_o his_o first_o pamph._n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n sermon_n religious_a discourse_n have_v the_o same_o common_a end_n with_o the_o write_a scripture_n yet_o the_o letter_n only_o be_v our_o stand_a rule_n and_o p._n 27._o all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o preserve_v for_o our_o use_n be_v not_o therefore_o our_o stand_a rule_n and_o two_o bald_a reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o page_n viz._n because_o god_n intend_v these_o that_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o our_o bibles_n but_o not_o the_o rest_n neither_o such_o as_o be_v lose_v for_o have_v he_o intend_v those_o so_o lose_v poovidence_n will_v have_v watch_v over_o they_o as_o over_o the_o rest_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v by_o his_o providence_n preserve_v neither_o if_o not_o in_o our_o bibles_n and_o pag._n 17._o of_o t._n d_n second_o pamph._n suppose_v quoth_v he_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n faithful_o record_v i._n e._n in_o our_o bible_n where_o they_o be_v want_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o our_o rule_n because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v order_n for_o they_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o create_v and_o increase_v faith_n and_o pag._n 18._o if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v if_o they_o all_o be_v do_v to_o the_o same_o end_n then_o be_v write_v they_o must_v reach_v the_o same_o end_n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n quoth_v he_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o god_n arbitrary_a dispensation_n now_o if_o t.d._n deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o qua._n which_o be_v two_o fold_v clear_a and_o more_o cogent_a then_o i._n oh_o when_o they_o say_v all_o scripture_n write_v by_o inspiration_n and_o preserve_v for_o our_o use_n to_o this_o day_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v whether_o bind_v up_o or_o not_o bind_v up_o by_o stationer_n in_o our_o bibles_n then_o how_o much_o more_o must_v he_o side_n with_o i_o in_o deny_v j._n o_n far_o fetch_v it_o consequence_n though_o j.o._n call_v it_o immediate_a unless_o he_o will_v be_v deny_v just_o for_o a_o daub_v deceiver_n when_o j.o._n argue_v thus_o viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v useful_a profitable_a and_o write_v to_o the_o same_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o light_n spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a light_n spirit_n word_n or_o any_o internal_a revelation_n at_o all_o be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_v rule_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n life_n doctrine_n worship_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o fear_n that_o night-bird_n of_o a_o feather_n however_o they_o clash_n and_o thwart_v one_o another_o and_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o dark_a yet_o will_v fall_v in_o flock_n and_o fly_v all_o together_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o light_n rather_o than_o seem_v to_o side_n therewith_o against_o each_o other_o and_o that_o by_o some_o sillycome-senceless_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o other_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o qualify_v their_o more_o than_o seem_a confusion_n if_o they_o can_v nevertheless_o let_v they_o agree_v as_o they_o please_v i_o may_v safe_o make_v bold_a before_o all_o but_o partial_a prejudice_v person_n to_o deny_v j._n oh_o consequence_n and_o put_v myself_o under_o t._n d_n patronage_n in_o so_o do_v who_o deny_v the_o same_o save_o only_o that_o its_o much_o more_o sound_a and_o cogent_a when_o use_v to_o he_o ward_n by_o the_o qua._n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o fare_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o my_o two_o antagonist_n i.o._n and_o t.d._n that_o though_o they_o join_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o cause_n against_o the_o qu._n improve_n their_o wit_n to-patch_n up_o what_o proof_n they_o can_v in_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o oppose_v they_o yet_o their_o witness_n agree_v so_o little_a with_o each_o other_o and_o within_o themselves_o that_o what_o either_o of_o they_o assert_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n overturn_v if_o not_o by_o the_o individual_a party_n so_o assert_v as_o it_o often_o be_v yet_o at_o least_o by_o the_o other_o of_o they_o one_o where_o or_o other_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o have_v some_o wise_a man_n than_o myself_o have_v the_o management_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o work_v against_o they_o that_o be_v now_o under_o my_o hand_n i_o see_v so_o much_o though_o mind_v matter_n more_o than_o method_n i_o be_o carry_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o into_o sundry_a other_o way_n of_o partly_o positive_a and_o partly_o polemical_a discourse_n intermingle_v among_o my_o animadversion_n examination_n and_o comparing_n of_o their_o say_n that_o he_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o t.d._n and_o i.o._n to_o fetch_v matter_n wherewith_o to_o conâ—ute_v i.o._n and_o no_o further_o than_o j.o._n and_o t.d._n to_o confute_v t.d._n i_o conclude_v then_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o rout_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o cashier_v the_o first_o class_n of_o j._n oh_o scripture_n urge_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_v rule_n and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o t.d._n himself_o too_o in_o t._n d_n word_n to_o i_o mutatis_fw-la mutaâ—dis_fw-la p._n 20._o 1_o pamph._n to_o make_v the_o business_n short_a suppose_v we_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a as_o we_o do_v and_o to_o be_v
write_v for_o the_o end_n above_o specify_v in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o only_o perfect_a rule_n or_o standard_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v order_n for_o â—s_n so_o to_o be_v but_o assure_v she_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o all_o as_o much_o as_o god_n think_v sufficient_a to_o create_v and_o preserve_v faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n she_o have_v before_o she_o have_v it_o write_v in_o a_o outward_a letter_n viz._n the_o inward_a light_n word_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n from_o which_o the_o letter_n come_v and_o p._n 43._o to_o make_v a_o rule_v much_o more_o then_o the_o only_a stand_a rule_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o of_o all_o internal_a light_n word_n spirit_n revelation_n as_o jo._n and_o t.d._n both_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v be_v necessary_a god_n appointment_n of_o a_o write_n to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o he_o do_v and_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v appoint_v the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a light_n and_o word_n as_o i_o show_v above_o but_o never_o at_o all_o appoint_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o p._n 17_o 18._o of_o t._n d_n 2_o d._n pam._n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o god_n arbitrary_a dispensation_n who_o from_o of_o old_a dispose_v the_o light_n word_n and_o spirit_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n without_o and_o before_o the_o letter_n as_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o full_o sufficient_a without_o it_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o rule_n but_o never_o order_v intend_a design_v appoint_a or_o establish_v the_o write_v alone_o as_o the_o rule_n as_o my_o two_o university_n antagonist_n dispute_v without_o and_o câ—â—lusively_o of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o four_o classis_fw-la of_o j._n oh_o scripture_n which_o see_v they_o be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o these_o of_o the_o first_o therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o here_o before_o those_o of_o the_o second_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o that_o the_o same_o general_a answer_n may_v satisfy_v sapienti_fw-la cui_fw-la verbum_fw-la sit_v but_o see_v such_o stress_n be_v put_v on_o they_o by_o j.o._n to_o the_o stablish_n of_o a_o wrong_a standard_n which_o iâ—_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o be_v state_v right_o or_o else_o all_o the_o building_n falter_v i_o be_o free_a to_o insist_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o on_o they_o then_o else_o i_o need_v to_o do_v they_o contain_v as_o thou_o say_v j.o._n commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o use_n of_o religion_n both_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n search_v and_o expound_v prove_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o they_o themselves_o and_o also_o commend_v and_o command_v the_o search_n of_o they_o and_o the_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o they_o in_o and_o among_o all_o other_o rep._n that_o all_o the_o place_n enumerate_v by_o thou_o do_v contain_v any_o such_o matter_n at_o all_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o some_o of_o those_o thou_o cite_v as_o well_o as_o sundry_a of_o those_o afore_o speak_v to_o neither_o express_o nor_o intentional_o relate_v to_o the_o write_n or_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o truth_n and_o command_v of_o god_n write_v of_o only_a in_o the_o letter_n which_o thing_n in_o what_o text_n soever_o thou_o find_v they_o talk_v of_o thou_o present'y_v run_v blunder_a on_o in_o thy_o wont_a blindness_n which_o discern_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o write_n and_o thing_n write_v interpret_n they_o without_o more_o ado_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o deut._n 28.58_o whereby_o the_o word_n write_v in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o write_n but_o the_o commandment_n therein_o rehearse_v the_o ceremonial_n and_o moral_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v before_o that_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v pen_v which_o be_v a_o story_n of_o moses_n his_o repetition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o some_o of_o they_o god_n also_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n well-nigh_o forty_o year_n at_o least_o before_o that_o be_v pen_v also_o that_o in_o acts._n 26.22_o where_o paul_n say_v he_o witness_v no_o other_o thing_n or_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o they_o though_o the_o manner_n be_v different_a the_o one_o testify_v de_fw-fr christo_fw-la exhibendo_fw-la the_o other_o exhibito_fw-la one_o saying_n they_o shall_v come_v other_o they_o be_v come_v than_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n say_v shall_v come_v which_o thing_n paul_n can_v now_o witness_n be_v come_v if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v their_o witness_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o what_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o in_o that_o scripture_n also_o john_n 1.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n which_o john_n baptist_n write_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o light_n he_o testify_v to_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o the_o qua._n bear_v witness_n to_o even_o that_o measure_n of_o its_o light_n within_o wherewith_o he_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n mention_v or_o so_o much_o as_o mean_v in_o that_o scripture_n wherever_o thou_o see_v in_o thy_o concordance_n the_o word_n scripture_n write_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n thou_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v straightway_o it_o concur_v and_o have_v no_o â—mâ—l_a concordance_n with_o thy_o cause_n and_o where_o thou_o find_v the_o word_n rule_n foundation_n law_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n light_n word_n command_n statute_n testimony_n prophecy_n and_o such_o like_a thou_o as_o rash_o and_o raw_o imagine_v the_o scripture_n or_o mere_a outward_a write_v mean_v and_o mention_v by_o they_o in_o what_o ever_o be_v predicate_v of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o make_v something_o for_o thy_o blind_a business_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n and_o foundation_n but_o alas_o hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la verè_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la this_o something_o be_v plain_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o as_o it_o make_v not_o a_o mouse_n towards_o the_o proof_n thereof_o as_o appear_v above_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o good_a end_n and_o be_v prefiâ—â—blâ—_n to_o such_o and_o such_o good_a use_n unless_o god_n have_v canonize_v they_o as_o a_o rule_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o that_o christ_n expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o some_o do_v search_v they_o and_o be_v mighty_o read_v in_o they_o as_o some_o be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o confound_a the_o scribe_n that_o search_v they_o daily_o and_o therein_o look_v for_o life_n as_o their_o only_a rule_n but_o never_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n they_o come_v from_o but_o never_o hear_v he_o who_o they_o testify_v of_o that_o his_o voice_n be_v now_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o who_o god_n who_o under_o the_o law_n before_o his_o come_n speak_v in_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n speak_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o his_o only_a son_n it_o be_v true_a abraham_n who_o live_v long_o after_o moses_n and_o those_o prophet_n who_o write_n you_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o that_o parable_n which_o illustrate_v a_o precious_a truth_n that_o as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o lie_v yet_o hide_v from_o thou_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n as_o say_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n brethren_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n of_o their_o come_n into_o torment_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o not_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o a_o miraculous_a message_n of_o one_o to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o iâ—_n this_o to_o prove_v what_o thou_o here_o allege_v it_o for_o and_o more_o large_o inferre_v from_o it_o p._n 63_o 64_o 65_o 66_o 67._o where_o thou_o preach_v on_o that_o text_n a_o sermon_n as_o long_o as_o little_a to_o thy_o purpose_n improve_n it_o and_o that_o of_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o the_o utmost_a to_o prove_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n on_o which_o that_o and_o all_o faith_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v ground_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o we_o be_v send_v to_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a
and_o sure_a then_o either_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o immediate_a voice_n that_o ever_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v truth_n or_o but_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n which_o two_o text_n together_o with_o isa._n 8.20_o how_o little_o they_o evince_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o they_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o that_o sure_a world_n of_o prophecy_n which_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n foolish_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v god_n willing_a take_v occasion_n to_o examine_v anon_o three_o of_o thy_o main_a inartificial_a argument_n as_o thou_o true_o call_v they_o p._n 50_o 51_o 52_o 56._o or_o testimony_n to_o thy_o untruth_n be_v by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n without_o either_o sense_n or_o reason_n wrest_v from_o they_o again_o it_o be_v true_a the_o berean_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o summary_o &_o substantial_o the_o same_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v but_o what_o though_o they_o do_v so_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o their_o search_n be_v successful_a and_o useful_a also_o to_o the_o fortify_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o receive_v ready_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n not_o as_o fable_n but_o as_o truth_n it_o come_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o determine_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v truth_n or_o fable_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o own_v that_o truth_n be_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la first_o original_o and_o immediate_o found_v as_o thou_o preach_v all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v page_z 58.64_o on_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o there_o find_v a_o congruity_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o old_a write_n they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v believe_v or_o receive_v the_o truth_n thus_o thou_o and_o most_o of_o thy_o faternity_n foolish_o fancy_n but_o look_v again_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o for_o howbeit_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v commendable_o and_o noble_o therein_o and_o be_v commend_v as_o more_o noble_a in_o that_o then_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n who_o yet_o be_v commend_v as_o noble_a excellent_a and_o exemplary_a as_o the_o other_o in_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n as_o god_n and_o not_o man_n word_n though_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o serious_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o these_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n beget_v before_o yet_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n as_o hundred_o do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v reach_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o be_v noble_a as_o thessalonica_n be_v yet_o more_o noble_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v unwearied_a and_o uncessans_a in_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o gradual_o and_o ground_o grow_a in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o many_o be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o first_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o readiness_n do_v not_o sleight_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la be_v in_o the_o faith_n timothy_n more_o serious_o and_o single_o then_o yourselves_o see_v into_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v already_o bring_v into_o the_o thing_n the_o scripture_n write_v of_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o have_v hope_n according_a to_o that_o other_o scripture_n of_o thy_o coat_n rom._n 15.4_o as_o yourselves_o can_v have_v any_o more_o than_o the_o scribe_n who_o stand_v study_v and_o srape_v with_o your_o own_o animal_n understanding_n before_o you_o be_v ceme_fw-la to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n they_o witness_v too_o and_o come_v from_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o more_o than_o just_a nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o be_v assert_v of_o it_o to_o the_o evince_a it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n nay_o if_o your_o eye_n be_v in_o your_o head_n you_o may_v see_v of_o yourselves_o o_o you_o studentall_a more_o than_o true_o prudential_n searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o confess_v true_o testify_v thereof_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a one_o and_o same_o individual_a as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o if_o you_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o present_a text_n in_o hand_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o import_v to_o any_o but_o the_o blind_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n they_o receive_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o search_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v another_o again_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o apollo_n a_o eloquent_a jew_n be_v from_o his_o be_v well_o verse_v therein_o before_o he_o come_v to_o own_o the_o light_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o letter_n so_o as_o mighty_o to_o confound_v the_o gospel_n gain_v say_v jew_n thereby_o when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o obey_v it_o himself_o though_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o tradesman_n and_o his_o wife_n further_o ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o light_n than_o himself_o who_o be_v beyond_o they_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o our_o university_n literatist_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o learn_v of_o woman_n that_o know_v more_o of_o gospel_n mystery_n than_o they_o do_v to_o stoop_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o but_o how_o little_a this_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n for_o which_o end_n i.o._n cite_v it_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a can_v see_v but_o other_o can_v choose_v when_o as_o he_o that_o be_v so_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o he_o can_v have_v instruct_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n about_o the_o letter_n with_o which_o svo_fw-la sejugulau_n gladio_fw-la he_o slay_v the_o letter-learned_n jew_n as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o sword_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o his_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n way_n gospel_n spirit_n word_n and_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_o stand_v inalterable_a rule_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o ever_o be_v but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v regulate_v and_o rectify_v therein_o by_o such_o as_o in_o mere_a scripture_n all_o knowledge_n be_v as_o inferior_a as_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a understanding_n moreover_o what_o make_v it_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n exclusive_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o paul_n say_v to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o philippian_n by_o which_o its_o questionable_a whether_o he_o 〈…〉_z something_o to_o they_o before_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o not_o bind_v up_o in_o your_o bibles_n nor_o canonize_v into_o your_o canon_n be_v safe_a for_o they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v that_o to_o i._n oh_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o john_n say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a which_o i_o o._n cite_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o true_a it_o be_v christ_n expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o do_v also_o his_o own_o parable_n that_o he_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n among_o they_o and_o the_o mix_a multitude_n together_o and_o open_v their_o understanding_n also_o as_o he_o do_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o but_o where_o be_v the_o immediate_a cogent_a consequence_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a stand_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n truth_n holy_a life_n
doctrine_n divine_a worship_n etc._n etc._n as_o i.o._n state_n it_o to_o be_v and_o t.d._n also_o exclusive_o of_o the_o internal_a light_n word_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n search_v the_o scripture_n well_o he_o may_v for_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o as_o the_o life_n who_o they_o never_o come_v to_o for_o it_o who_o if_o they_o have_v know_v either_o the_o scripture_n aright_o they_o so_o search_v in_o and_o scribble_v about_o or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o his_o light_n as_o they_o do_v matth._n 22.29_o we_o say_v the_o same_o to_o you_o scholar_n that_o think_v you_o study_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o man_n as_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o as_o i.o._n to_o all_o by_o way_n of_o command_n whereas_o some_o can_v read_v it_o in_o his_o title-page_n to_o flourish_v his_o frontispiece_n and_o vent_v his_o vindication_n pro_fw-la scripture_n more_o than_o ought_v else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n the_o light_n the_o word_n that_o spirit_n way_n life_n truth_n we_o talk_v of_o they_o send_v you_o to_o the_o same_o light_n and_o inward_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o as_o the_o qua._n do_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o joh._n 5.46_o 47._o have_v tell_v they_o they_o need_v no_o other_o to_o accuse_v they_o than_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n so_o say_v i_o of_o you_o you_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n against_o you_o though_o you_o have_v another_o even_o the_o light_n within_o which_o you_o despise_v then_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o you_o trust_v for_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o letter_n you_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n for_o it_o write_v of_o the_o light_a the_o qua._n call_v you_o to_o and_o write_v of_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o write_v you_o so_o write_v for_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n howbeit_o when_o all_o be_v do_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o the_o indicative_a and_o imperative_a mood_n will_v as_o well_o bear_v it_o so_o the_o context_n do_v much_o more_o clear_a it_o that_o the_o verb_n be_v rather_o indicative_a of_o their_o dote_a do_n then_o imperasive_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v render_v you_o search_v then_o search_v you_o the_o scripture_n and_o contain_v rather_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n of_o they_o for_o that_o profitable_a deal_n of_o do_v they_o make_v in_o their_o busy_a mind_n about_o the_o outward_a scripture_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o heed_v not_o god_n own_o voice_n nor_o regard_v the_o inward_a word_n abide_v in_o they_o than_o either_o commendation_n of_o their_o great_a fruitless_a pain_n that_o way_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o to_o search_v or_o commandment_n of_o they_o who_o be_v too_o mad_a already_o for_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o grand_a idol_n receive_v it_o as_o thou_o fair_a p._n 236._o with_o the_o honour_n and_o veneration_n due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o live_a word_n alone_o to_o search_v therein_o yea_o very_o both_o that_o verse_n and_o those_o about_o it_o do_v all_o consist_v of_o matter_n of_o sad_a complaint_n against_o they_o for_o their_o ever-reverencing_a the_o scripture_n and_o negect_v to_o receive_v or_o rather_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o life_n itself_o to_o any_o single_a eye_n you_o have_v say_v christ_n to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o sheep_n joh._n 47._o and_o 38._o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o vers_n 39_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n you_o look_v there_o often_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v but_o mistake_v yourselves_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o true_a enough_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o as_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o life_n on_o this_o wise_a do_v christ_n rather_o expostulate_v with_o they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o word_n then_o either_o command_v or_o commend_v any_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la of_o text_n cite_v by_o the_o j.o._n in_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a stand_a rule_n in_o which_o text_n all_o addition_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v express_o reject_v i_o answer_v what_o though_o god_n do_v reprove_v condemn_v threaten_v to_o plague_n and_o curse_v such_o as_o add_v to_o his_o word_n bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o paul_n preach_v make_v void_a his_o command_n by_o their_o tradition_n enjoin_v man_n to_o seek_v not_o to_o such_o as_o peep_v and_o mutter_v but_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o &_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v the_o corinthian_n think_v of_o he_o and_o apollo_n above_o what_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o as_o man_n only_o by_o who_o as_o mean_v they_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o seven_o scripture_n by_o thou_o produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n what_o proof_n at_o all_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o such_o a_o way_n it_o be_v true_a enough_o there_o must_v be_v no_o add_v to_o the_o word_n gospel_n commandment_n testimony_n of_o god_n or_o altering_n or_o varying_n or_o detracting_n therefrom_o in_o a_o tittle_n but_o be_v any_o of_o this_o intend_a of_o the_o outward_a write_n letter_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o that_o word_n gospel_n commandment_n but_o only_o declare_v this_o and_o other_o thing_n concern_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o only_o set_v firm_a fix_v stand_v rule_n that_o may_v neither_o be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v on_o pain_n of_o plague_n and_o curse_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v then_o tell_v i_o 1._o how_o much_o scripture_n or_o write_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n since_o deut._n 4.2.12.32_o be_v write_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v from_o it_o and_o since_o that_o of_o prov._n 30.6_o be_v write_v where_o it_o be_v say_v add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n and_o since_o isa._n 8.20_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o since_o that_o gal._n 1.8_o where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o bring_v other_o than_o we_o have_v preach_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 2._o whether_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o have_v add_v so_o many_o book_n since_o those_o prohibition_n just_o reprovable_a and_o accurse_a as_o liar_n 3._o if_o you_o say_v nay_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n nor_o to_o be_v reprove_v nor_o accurse_a then_o tell_v i_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o bound_n and_o close_o of_o your_o canon_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o revelation_n why_o he_o that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v shall_v in_o writing_n reveal_v the_o same_o truth_n now_o be_v accurse_v reprove_v plague_v for_o add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o john_n say_v rev._n 22.18_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n any_o more_o than_o john_n himself_o who_o add_v his_o scripture_n and_o revelation_n after_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n or_o paul_n who_o add_v his_o scripture_n after_o isaiah_n or_o isaiah_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o add_v they_o after_o solomon_n or_o solomon_n that_o add_v his_o write_n after_o â—â—sâ—s_n hiâ—_n inhibition_n in_o deuteronomy_n 2._o believe_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o thing_n nor_o stand_a rule_n to_o which_o no_o more_o must_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o no_o new_a scripture_n may_v be_v diminish_v on_o pain_n of_o curse_v and_o plague_n but_o the_o word_n doctrine_n gospel_n commandment_n law_n truth_n tell_v in_o it_o to_o which_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o add_v another_o or_o any_o new_a word_n gospel_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n or_o detract_v a_o tittle_n from_o that_o and_o so_o john_n say_v if_o any_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v add_v plague_n and_o take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o from_o
since_o it_o be_v in_o be_v and_o where_o it_o have_v a_o be_v for_o the_o light_n tries_z search_n shine_v show_n reveal_v judges_z determine_v as_o well_o without_o the_o letter_n as_o with_o it_o and_o do_v dive_v into_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o letter_n never_o be_v and_o direct_v there_o before_o the_o external_a literal_a directory_n be_v all_o and_o yet_o use_v aâ—_n its_o pleasure_n the_o letter_n as_o its_o instrument_n and_o as_o a_o knife_n to_o kill_v which_o knife_n yet_o as_o a_o instrument_n can_v quicken_v but_o the_o letter_n do_v not_o enter_v quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la into_o the_o heart_n at_o all_o and_o what_o ere_o it_o do_v it_o do_v in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o light_n which_o be_v its_o author_n who_o instrument_n it_o be_v to_o use_v but_o not_o the_o light_n its_o instrument_n at_o all_o moreover_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v but_o to_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o that_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v also_o within_o they_o which_o light_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o act._n 26._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n ministration_n which_o be_v perform_v partly_o by_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o so_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o live_n in_o it_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o letter_n we_o may_v have_v the_o life_n for_o the_o searcher_n into_o the_o letter_n and_o looker_n thereinto_o for_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o the_o letter_n testify_v of_o never_o find_v the_o life_n they_o look_v for_o there_o because_o they_o hear_v not_o god_n voice_n nor_o care_v for_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o nor_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o life_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n give_v the_o life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a praesertim_fw-la respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la especial_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o end_n as_o i_o o._n say_v for_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n yet_o that_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a guide_n and_o rule_v of_o man_n in_o their_o way_n to_o life_n i_o deny_v assert_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n still_o as_o that_o which_o be_v design_v and_o order_v of_o god_n as_o to_o that_o end_n and_o be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n before_o any_o letter_n without_o be_v at_o all_o and_o though_o i_o own_o the_o scripture_n still_o as_o useful_a profitable_a effectual_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_o successful_a where_o use_v by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o many_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_v former_o speak_v to_o from_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o as_o be_v write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o still_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v thereupon_o the_o stand_a rule_n as_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v because_o no_o where_o so_o denominate_v nor_o design_v to_o be_v by_o god_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o above_o in_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o text_n whence_o thou_o mistake_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o because_o damnati_fw-la lingua_fw-la vocem_fw-la habet_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o heretic_n word_n be_v never_o heed_v i_o must_v here_o make_v use_n again_o of_o t.d._n to_o defeat_v i.o._n who_o say_v p._n 27_o 28.43_o of_o his_o first_o pamph._n p._n 17_o 18._o of_o his_o second_o that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o preserve_v for_o our_o use_n be_v not_o therefore_o our_o stand_a rule_n because_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v they_o nor_o give_v order_n for_o they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o beside_o such_o inspiration_n and_o usefulness_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n be_v necessary_a god_n appointment_n of_o a_o write_n to_o that_o end_n which_o appointment_n the_o letter_n never_o have_v from_o god_n what_o ever_o it_o have_v from_o man_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o god_n arbitrary_a dispensation_n who_o assure_v his_o church_n what_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o her_o stand_a rule_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v viz._n his_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o which_o regard_n though_o we_o high_o respect_v the_o letter_n yet_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o p._n 44._o first_o pamph._n t.d._n say_v of_o some_o useful_a thing_n of_o god_n with_o reference_n to_o othersome_a no_o more_o with_o such_o regard_n as_o the_o only_a stand_a rule_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o though_o with_o thou_o i.o._n we_o assert_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n the_o letter_n be_v more_o save_o understand_v for_o the_o spirit_n well_o know_v its_o own_o yea_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n only_o be_v the_o letter_n understand_v and_o read_v to_o profit_n and_o not_o by_o that_o twinkle_a twilight_n of_o thy_o fiddle_a fancy_n for_o that_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la find_v little_a as_o to_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o fuel_n to_o feed_v thou_o in_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a twittle_a twattle_n about_o the_o outside_n sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o transcript_n and_o translation_n piddle_v point_n tittle_n &_o iota_n yea_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n declare_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o only_o the_o spirit_n only_o do_v reveal_v they_o yet_o monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la cui_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la what_o scriptureless_a lightless_a spiritless_a speech_n be_v these_o of_o j.o._n who_o depress_n all_o inward_a light_n whatsoever_o even_o that_o within_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n within_o so_o much_o below_o the_o mere_a letter_n formal_o consider_v as_o a_o outward_a writing_n and_o abstract_n from_o these_o as_o to_o assert_v they_o from_o which_o the_o letter_n have_v all_o the_o be_v it_o have_v and_o that_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o all_o these_o ancient_a rule_n and_o light_n that_o be_v to_o day_n and_o yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o alteration_n have_v be_v famous_a in_o the_o world_n among_o all_o the_o worthy_n from_o abel_n to_o moses_n to_o have_v all_o their_o be_v from_o god_n to_o we_o ward_v mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o as_o well_o every_o day_n as_o every_o way_n mutable_a and_o that_o so_o easy_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o time_n in_o but_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n yea_o by_o the_o transpose_n of_o letter_n heb._n point_n and_o like_a away_o as_o himself_o assert_v as_o many_o various_a lection_n may_v be_v in_o its_o several_a copy_n wellnigh_o as_o line_n and_o to_o represent_v all_o these_o which_o give_v the_o letter_n the_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a sub_fw-la sub_fw-la unto_o themselves_o as_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o and_o for_o no_o other_o use_n nor_o end_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o come_v not_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o life_n but_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n which_o do_v but_o imminde_v man_n that_o forget_v they_o to_o mind_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o take_v this_o tale_n of_o j.o._n &_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la transform_v it_o by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o two_o subject_n thereof_o viz._n the_o light_n and_o letter_n which_o i.o._n have_v miss_v use_v and_o misplaced_n each_o into_o its_o proper_a place_n use_v and_o order_n and_o so_o quite_o quit_v it_o here_o nullius_fw-la literae_fw-la externae_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o plain_a english_a thus_o of_o no_o external_a letter_n whatsoever_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o which_o j.o._n call_v save_v be_v this_o the_o use_n and_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o way_n and_o rule_n but_o to_o this_o end_n only_o be_v it_o gracious_o grant_v of_o god_n that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o we_o may_v perceive_v to_o our_o salvation_n that_o rule_n i.e._n the_o spirit_n light_n and_o word_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v therein_o in_o this_o translation_n be_v no_o truth_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v so_o have_v turn_v j.os._n babel_n with_o the_o bottom_n upward_o i_o shall_v
let_v it_o stand_v and_o pass_v on_o about_o my_o business_n conclude_v against_o thou_o i.o._n in_o thy_o own_o word_n for_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v that_o rule_n thou_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v from_o its_o perfection_n ab_fw-la authore_fw-la a_o causa_fw-la perfecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o a_o perfect_a voluntary_a cause_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v perfect_a can_v be_v expect_v for_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o reveal_v his_o will_n from_o reveal_v it_o perfect_o as_o before_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o now_o where_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o among_o heathen_n by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o confess_v he_o reveal_v it_o very_o far_o in_o the_o word_n forecited_a but_o either_o because_o he_o can_v which_o deny_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n save_v therefore_o god_n have_v and_o do_v give_v out_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n so_o that_o they_o consequent_o must_v be_v secundum_fw-la te_fw-la by_o thy_o own_o argument_n j.o._n the_o only_a perfect_a stand_a rule_n for_o there_o be_v not_o two_o so_o far_o be_v the_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o they_o from_o be_v so_o as_o thy_o fancy_n fancy_v it_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o exclusive_o of_o they_o as_o uncertain_a useless_a needless_a perilous_a and_o detestable_a the_o second_o medium_n by_o which_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n &_o revelation_n of_o god_n his_o will_n and_o our_o duty_n that_o give_v to_o know_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n which_o as_o enthusiasm_n dubious_a useless_a figment_n etc._n etc._n be_v with_o thou_o to_o be_v detest_v be_v a_o naturâ_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v say_v thou_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o say_v thou_o the_o apostle_n clear_o dilate_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n two_o cor._n 3.14_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n vers_fw-la 6._o now_o every_o testament_n say_v thou_o allude_v to_o but_o not_o quote_v gal._n 3.15_o though_o but_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o be_v once_o confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o superad_v thereunto_o reply_n never_o do_v i_o discern_v such_o absolute_a self-overturnings_a proceed_v from_o a_o profess_a doctor_n as_o do_v from_o j.o._n thick_a and_o threefold_a in_o the_o very_a cause_n he_o prosecute_v who_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o produce_v do_v as_o frequent_o confound_v he_o and_o as_o full_o foil_v he_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v prove_v thereby_o as_o any_o that_o can_v likely_o be_v produce_v against_o he_o by_o those_o he_o oppose_v and_o yet_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o speak_v the_o sense_n wellnigh_a of_o the_o whole_a university_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o late_o claw_v cringe_v correspond_v and_o climb_a time_n achieve_v to_o become_v a_o chieftane_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v le_fw-fr we_o reason_n j.o._n hereabout_o a_o little_a with_o thou_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n letter_n scripture_n external_a text_n and_o outward_a write_n as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v be_v it_o such_o a_o pass_a perish_a dark_a low_a obscure_a thing_n as_o write_v or_o grave_v of_o point_n tittle_n and_o jotae_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n though_o with_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n himself_o much_o more_o it_o such_o a_o moulder_a matter_n for_o so_o thyself_o call_v the_o most_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o external_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n p._n 167.164_o and_o therefore_o well_o may_v i_o so_o call_v thy_o best_a bare_a transcribe_v copy_n of_o it_o as_o write_n with_o ink_n and_o stamp_v with_o lamb-black_a in_o roll_n and_o book_n and_o paper_n and_o parchment_n with_o press_n hand_n and_o tool_n which_o can_v be_v preserve_v so_o long_o as_o from_o ezra_n till_o now_o from_o moulder_a without_o a_o miracle_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o new_a testament_n no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o thou_o talk_v of_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d typography_n which_o mere_a man_n can_v take_v and_o turn_v and_o translate_v and_o tumble_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o transcribe_v and_o tear_v and_o dash_v out_o and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o be_v it_o outward_a write_n of_o epistle_n and_o recommendation_n and_o history_n and_o letter_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o philemon_n about_o private_a personal_a and_o domestic_a affair_n and_o such_o like_a be_v it_o not_o a_o epistle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o minister_v sometime_o by_o man_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o if_o a_o write_n yet_o not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o is_n be_v as_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o all_o mere_a writing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la only_o be_v whether_o of_o old_a or_o since_o christ_n and_o all_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o letter_n only_o that_o can_v quicken_v nor_o cure_n but_o kill_v such_o as_o serve_v as_o thou_o yet_o do_v in_o the_o oldness_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o spirit_n light_n and_o life_n be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o alone_o which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n in_o newness_n of_o which_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v more_o than_o bastard_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o do_v serve_v and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o that_o old_a way_n of_o the_o old_a scribe_n that_o come_v no_o near_o to_o christ_n the_o life_n than_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o outward_a scripture_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o be_v it_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o these_o the_o best_a instrument_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n foolish_a shepherd_n wherewith_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o feed_v who_o make_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o slaughter_n take_v up_o again_o since_o christ_n direct_o beside_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o write_v the_o late_a scripture_n by_o our_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n to_o starve_v so_o they_o can_v be_v better_o feed_v themselves_o who_o be_v not_o behind_o those_o of_o old_a in_o feed_v with_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o slaughter_n in_o not_o pity_v but_o slay_v they_o and_o yet_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a for_o which_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o upon_o their_o arm_n and_o upon_o their_o right_a eye_n so_o that_o their_o arm_n or_o power_n be_v now_o to_o be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o their_o right_a eye_n utter_o darken_v ah_o poor_a bewildered_n be-nighted_n blind-guides_a of_o your_o blindly-guided_n people_n that_o by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n from_o your_o mouth_n who_o take_v it_o so_o to_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o forefather_n be_v now_o naturallize_v into_o a_o name_n the_o naked_a dead_a letter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o four_o mistranscribed_n and_o mis-translated_n copy_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o johns_n manuscript_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v in_o that_o body_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o four_o bare_a book_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o few_o that_o follow_v fardel_v together_o with_o they_o in_o what_o fashion_n man_n most_o fancy_n and_o bind_v up_o as_o the_o bible_n seller_n please_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o thou_o talk_v i.o._n tell_v the_o world_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o now_o have_v it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a so_o thou_o intend_v in_o thy_o say_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 1._o cite_v paul_n who_o call_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o old_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o as_o â—â—ll_v well_o he_o may_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n or_o write_v write_v with_o ink_n and_o pen_n or_o engrave_v outward_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o not_o spirit_n or_o writing_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o new_a be_v which_o the_o
same_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n viz._n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v powerful_a to_o salvation_n to_o beget_v faith_n to_o be_v live_v sharp_a spirit_n search_v discern_a thought_n a_o light_n and_o lamp_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o only_a perfect_a stand_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n exclusive_o of_o another_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n word_n or_o light_v within_o these_o be_v aâ—â—_n true_a of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o the_o qua._n call_v to_o and_o the_o letter_n point_v at_o in_o all_o these_o text_n of_o thy_o traduce_v but_o methink_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o expound_v any_o one_o of_o those_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o scripture_n itself_o as_o to_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v powerful_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o allege_v it_o he_o bid_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v learn_v as_o also_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o he_o learn_v they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v from_o paul_n as_o a_o mean_n under_o god_n as_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n himself_o who_o disciple_n he_o be_v as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v but_o as_o he_o laarnt_v of_o he_o before_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o paul_n act._n 16.1_o 2._o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v unto_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o ascribe_v to_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o save_v though_o yet_o we_o know_v timothy_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n also_o as_o be_v own_v above_o and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o james_n with_o which_o thou_o joyne_v this_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o outward_a letter_n power_n to_o save_v to_o which_o also_o p._n 83_o 84_o 85._o thou_o jumble_v together_o a_o number_n more_o than_o be_v in_o this_o catalogue_n underhand_o and_o which_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o here_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o as_o most_o effectual_a powerful_a and_o able_a to_o save_v soul_n yea_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n viz._n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o psal._n 110.2_o act._n 20.31_o joh._n 6.68_o gal._n 2.8_o col._n 1.6_o and_o more_o out_o of_o the_o coâ—â—nths_n miscoâ—ed_n from_o which_o texâ—s_n thou_o powere_v out_o thy_o blind_a opinion_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o concern_v the_o scripture_n thereof_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o such_o wise_a say_v it_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n vis_fw-fr virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v on_o that_o word_n without_o other_o help_n or_o advantage_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o come_v not_o as_o a_o naked_a word_n but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v all_o manner_n of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o itself_o even_o by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v term_v the_o rod_n of_o power_n or_o strength_n denote_v its_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n that_o which_o be_v thus_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n able_a to_o make_v itself_o know_v so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a and_o powerful_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potens_fw-la seruare_fw-la animal_n nostras_fw-la the_o word_n that_o have_v power_n in_o it_o to_o save_v the_o able_a powerful_a word_n that_o paul_n commend_v the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v live_v and_o effectual_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o the_o world_n without_o sword_n without_o for_o the_o most_o part_n miracle_n without_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o oratory_n without_o any_o inducement_n or_o motive_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o take_v from_o itself_o consi_v in_o thing_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v have_v eâ—erted_v this_o power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n cause_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n so_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o its_o divine_a authority_n as_o immediate_o to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o undergo_v what_o ever_o be_v dreadful_a terrible_a and_o destructive_a to_o nature_n in_o all_o its_o dear_a concernment_n and_o such_o like_a reply_n all_o this_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o the_o letter_n point_v to_o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o that_o which_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o it_o be_v absolute_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o letter_n not_o so_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o that_o word_n without_o other_o help_n or_o advantage_n from_o the_o letter_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n noah_n enoch_n abel_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v that_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n power_n mighty_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v they_o before_o any_o outward_a letter_n be_v write_v and_o without_o the_o help_n and_o advantage_n thereof_o but_o the_o outward_a letter_n be_v profitable_a to_o nothing_o at_o all_o without_o the_o help_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o but_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o this_o the_o same_o j.o._n who_o say_v the_o scripture_n without_o other_o help_n and_o advantage_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n within_o but_o those_o be_v all_o dangerous_a uncertain_a unprofitable_a in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a fanatic_a figment_n desestable_a etc._n etc._n ex._n 17._o s._n 28._o to_o the_o wont_a contradiction_n of_o himself_o in_o all_o tâ—at_n and_o what_o be_v underhand_o confess_v with_o we_o in_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la of_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n p._n 236._o saying_n that_o without_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v man_n possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o efficacy_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o word_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n within_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o letter_n without_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n bare_a testimony_n to_o and_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o say_v its_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o on_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o come_v in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_n and_o be_v witness_v so_o to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o of_o old_a it_o do_v to_o many_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v all_o manner_n of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o itself_o to_o such_o as_o through_o prejudice_n put_v it_o not_o away_o from_o they_o and_o thereby_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o light_n and_o live_a and_o spirit_n and_o life_n itself_o even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o thine_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v man_n heart_n where_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v not_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n this_o and_o not_o the_o letter_n
be_v the_o rod_n of_o power_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v out_o of_o zion_n even_o the_o rod_n and_o sharp_a sword_n of_o his_o mouâ—h_n and_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n wherewith_o he_o will_v now_o smite_v the_o nation_n and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o proud_a oppress_v even_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o will_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o suckling_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o seed_n seed_n out_o of_o which_o he_o ordain_v strength_n to_o the_o perfect_a his_o own_o praise_n against_o the_o persecutor_n this_o and_o not_o the_o weak_a dead_a letter_n bible_n or_o scripture_n thou_o so_o labour_v babl_a and_o scribl_a for_o be_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n able_a as_o the_o outward_a write_n be_v not_o to_o make_v itself_o know_v so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o lifeless_a helpless_a powerless_a as_o any_o other_o book_n write_v or_o dumb_a idol_n that_o man_n adore_v and_o receive_v aâ—_n you_o with_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o thou_o speak_v p._n 237._o do_v the_o bible_n at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o honour_n and_o veneration_n due_a to_o god_n that_o can_v stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v as_o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n from_o where_o it_o be_v lay_v no_o more_o than_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n yeâ—_n as_o jeremiah_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v of_o the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o make_v powerful_a god_n of_o thâ—se_o god_n quoth_v he_o can_v save_v themselves_o from_o rust_n and_o moth_n though_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o purple_a they_o wipe_v they_o because_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v much_o upon_o they_o man_n put_v the_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o country_n and_o dagger_n and_o axe_n but_o they_o can_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o thief_n nor_o of_o themselves_o put_v to_o death_n one_o that_o offend_v they_o as_o a_o useless_a vessel_n worth_a nothing_o when_o break_v so_o it_o be_v with_o their_o god_n they_o be_v as_o the_o beam_n of_o their_o temple_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o head_n strâ—bats_n swallow_n bird_n and_o cat_n they_o be_v thing_n in_o which_o be_v no_o breath_n yet_o they_o set_v and_o sell_v and_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o high_a price_n they_o be_v carry_v have_v no_o foot_n â—o_o walk_v with_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o can_v rise_v up_o again_o of_o themselves_o the_o same_o together_o with_o what_o follow_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la baruch_n 6._o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o adore_v best_a copy_n of_o the_o great_a bibles_n that_o lie_n in_o the_o great_a old_a mouldy_a popish_a parish_n mass-house_n now_o call_v the_o protestant_a church_n where_o the_o bell_n hang_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o the_o spirit_n the_o elder_a sort_n of_o which_o be_v priest_n by_o ordinatioâ—â—_n deacon_n fit_a in_o their_o temple_n and_o roar_v and_o cry_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n the_o light_n the_o way_n to_o life_n the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o their_o copy_n be_v carry_v about_o but_o these_o god_n of_o those_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v their_o poor_a flock_n at_o any_o time_n for_o another_o that_o have_v a_o better_a fleece_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o can_v withstand_v any_o king_n or_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o escape_v either_o from_o thief_n or_o robber_n nor_o when_o fire_n fall_v on_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v to_o help_v or_o save_v themselves_o or_o fly_v away_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o the_o book_n call_v bibles_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o as_o without_o any_o other_o help_v or_o advantage_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n vis_fw-la virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o our_o salvation_n as_o i.o._n dream_n if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o text_n but_o the_o word_n it_o talk_v on_o let_v he_o say_v so_o then_o when_o he_o write_v again_o and_o then_o we_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v he_o give_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n to_o the_o qua._n who_o he_o quarrel_v with_o for_o deny_v the_o bible_n letter_n scripture_n outward_a write_v to_o be_v the_o live_n effectual_a able_a powerful_a word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v life_n and_o save_v and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v meddle_v no_o more_o with_o he_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v needs_o damn_v down_o the_o qua._n as_o denier_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n too_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o letter_n or_o text_n to_o be_v proper_o the_o truth_n or_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o talk_v on_o we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v he_o to_o intend_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o talk_v for_o moreover_o as_o to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o turn_v man_n to_o and_o teach_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v in_o its_o testimony_n there_o to_o to_o attend_v to_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v v_n be_v virtus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o power_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o collossian_o and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o it_o so_o come_v when_o it_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o first_o and_o then_o come_v themselves_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n even_o that_o grace_n that_o bring_v the_o salvation_n and_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n effectual_o instruct_v as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o it_o all_o that_o leâ—rn_v at_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n call_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o grace_v give_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n who_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o it_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o it_o to_o repent_v and_o so_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2_o 11_o 12._o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o this_o be_v it_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o world_n without_o sword_n miracle_n humane_a wisdom_n oratory_n or_o any_o inducement_n or_o motive_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o take_v from_o itself_o consist_v in_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o animal_n natural_a man_n or_o of_o any_o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o only_o search_v and_o reveal_v they_o discern_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n can_v discern_v or_o conceive_v this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v exert_v its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v be_v captivate_v in_o the_o high_a proud_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o christ_n cause_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n time_n and_o place_n so_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o its_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o renounce_v all_o that_o its_o dear_a undergâ—â—_n all_o that_o it_o dreadful_a and_o destructive_a to_o nature_n in_o its_o dear_a concernment_n as_o for_o the_o letter_n the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o sense_n abstract_n from_o all_o other_o help_v and_o advantage_n as_o that_o which_o without_o need_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_v within_o for_o these_o thou_o call_v superfluous_a medium_n do_v plead_v for_o reception_n not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o but_o also_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n found_v thereon_o and_o call_v for_o attendance_n and_o submission_n with_o supreme_a and_o uncontrollable_a authority_n 57_o 58._o as_o that_o which_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o much_o fruit_n and_o exert_v so_o much_o power_n what_o power_n have_v it_o put_v forth_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n into_o such_o submission_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o christ_n require_v or_o as_o the_o letter_n itself_o either_o call_v for_o what_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n have_v it_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n call_v christian_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o all_o its_o be_v
the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n save_v truth_n immediate_a witness_n clear_a way_n of_o revelation_n soul-cleansing_a law_n sure_a foundation_n most_o perfect_a rule_n immovable_a steadfast_a standard_n of_o god_n set_v up_o but_o itself_o be_v nos_fw-la all_o nor_o any_o of_o this_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o any_o where_fw-mi avouch_v itself_o to_o be_v any_o of_o it_o at_o all_o the_o scripture_n point_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o be_v of_o which_o in_o and_o upon_o his_o people_n who_o only_o own_o and_o join_v to_o it_o they_o be_v make_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n thereof_o when_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o and_o against_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o weak_a naked_a letter_n labour_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v leave_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v their_o lust_n and_o life_n for_o christ_n as_o his_o maryr_n or_o outward_a witness_n do_v in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o letter_n itself_o be_v not_o power_n of_o god_n that_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o suffering_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o forgo_v what_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o and_o to_o undergo_v what_o be_v dreadful_a and_o destructive_a to_o nature_n in_o its_o dear_a concernment_n the_o letter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o and_o tell_v we_o and_o all_o saint_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o christ_n but_o the_o power_n by_o which_o this_o be_v do_v be_v another_o matter_n than_o a_o letter_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la even_o the_o inward_a light_n word_n and_o spirit_n that_o thou_o do_v despite_n to_o even_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n that_o make_v they_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o discover_v the_o darkness_n upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o which_o they_o rather_o choose_v death_n then_o to_o own_o it_o as_o light_n and_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o age_n as_o high_a as_o moses_n who_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o light_n choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o also_o from_o he_o downward_o as_o low_o as_o mary_n day_n in_o which_o some_o die_v for_o deny_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v of_o god_n who_o yet_o by_o their_o confession_n can_v not_o dispute_v against_o it_o with_o university_n sottish_a sophister_n doctor_n dunce_n out_o of_o letter_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o read_v a_o letter_n therein_o and_o also_o as_o low_o as_o these_o day_n wherein_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n many_o be_v bear_v up_o to_o bear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o cruel_a academical_a mock_n scoffing_n scourge_n inâ—lictings_n stoning_n bond_n imprisonment_n abuse_n to_o death_n witness_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o lord_n two_o handmaid_n that_o be_v send_v to_o warn_v the_o university_n of_o their_o universal_a abomination_n at_o oxford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o i.os._n vice_n chancellorship_n there_o who_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v so_o learn_v literal_o though_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o more_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o obtuse_a ancuti_fw-la â—omunâ—ioneâ—_n many_o of_o those_o dull-beaded_n nimble_a disputer_n out_o of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o bald_a fashion_n of_o syllogistical_a form_n neither_o do_v the_o letter_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o letter_n without_o of_o what_o thing_n soever_o write_v or_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a ever_o conquer_v the_o world_n in_o which_o thou_o say_v it_o bring_v forth_o so_o much_o fruit_n further_o than_o into_o a_o mere_a empty_a fruitless_a form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o though_o as_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n while_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o light_n which_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v letter_n scripture_n be_v to_o turn_v they_o to_o walk_v by_o and_o believe_v in_o to_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v till_o foolish_o be_v bewitch_v from_o obey_v the_o truth_n itself_o they_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o outward_a text_n that_o tell_v it_o and_o so_o think_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fleshly_a bodily_a exercise_n they_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o once_o use_v be_v as_o low_o weak_a beggarly_a element_n for_o a_o time_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v much_o â—elt_v among_o they_o and_o abode_n with_o and_o upon_o they_o to_o the_o prevail_a against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o overcome_a the_o world_n itself_o and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n and_o much_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o when_o synod_n and_o counsel_n dote_a doctor_n infatuate_v ghostly-fathers_n and_o such_o as_o admire_v their_o person_n as_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a disciple_n begin_v to_o bundle_n together_o what_o they_o can_v get_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v coaetaneous_a with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o without_o any_o such_o order_n from_o either_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o canonize_v what_o in_o their_o conceit_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o other_o as_o they_o have_v find_v they_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o themselves_o into_o a_o rule_n or_o canon_n and_o state_v they_o into_o a_o common_a standard_n for_o all_o to_o have_v their_o sole_a recourse_n to_o in_o soul-case_n and_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o to_o adore_v the_o dead_a letter_n of_o those_o holy_a live_a man_n and_o to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o some_o remnant_n of_o write_n that_o drop_v from_o they_o then_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o call_v christendom_n instead_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o christian_n be_v at_o first_o present_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o himself_o by_o they_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o apostatical_a strumpet_n that_o have_v the_o letter_n and_o good_a word_n write_v there_o but_o neither_o the_o life_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therein_o testify_v to_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n which_o be_v ever_o multiply_a degenerate_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o dark_a till_o at_o last_o be_v go_v from_o the_o word_n spirit_n light_n and_o life_n within_o to_o the_o outward_a letter_n that_o relate_v of_o it_o they_o run_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o their_o own_o numberless_a sense_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o letter_n also_o and_o fall_v from_o it_o into_o tradition_n and_o a_o thousand_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v march_v from_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o leâ—ter_n yet_o for_o all_o they_o be_v come_v back_o from_o the_o blind_a screel_n scrawl_v of_o the_o popish_a scribe_n for_o their_o smoky_a imagination_n to_o a_o pretensive_a profession_n of_o and_o prate_v prâ—_n scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o march_v on_o according_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o point_v to_o and_o by_o a_o dotage_n upon_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v run_v from_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v yet_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o conform_v to_o that_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v in_o it_o but_o be_v yet_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o and_o by_o their_o very_a eager_a scribble_n for_o it_o as_o the_o only_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o from_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o way_n to_o life_n the_o letter_n be_v as_o loud_a for_o but_o that_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v as_o they_o in_o their_o naked_a write_n be_v loud_a for_o the_o naked_a letter_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o israel_n be_v of_o old_a who_o be_v as_o laborious_a in_o the_o letter_n &_o busy_a about_o the_o bible_n and_o strict_a for_o his_o scripture-standard_n as_o our_o israel_n it_o for_o the_o selfsame_a which_o yet_o they_o confess_v too_o be_v abolish_v as_o to_o the_o litteral_n observation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o appendix_n of_o a_o few_o of_o story_n and_o letter_n and_o revelation_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n next_o to_o christ_n time_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n write_v much_o more_o than_o be_v there_o own_a as_o their_o standard_n i_o say_v as_o the_o old_a israel_n prove_v as_o to_o god_n a_o empty_a vine_n hos._n 10.1_o bring_v forth_o
tooth_n and_o tongue_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o i_o shall_v reply_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o he_o t.d._n will_v suppose_v i_o to_o be_v some_o monstrous_a simpleton_n and_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o say_a man_n no_o little_a wrong_n in_o make_v no_o less_o than_o a_o monster_n of_o he_o by_o say_v his_o tooth_n and_o his_o tongue_n be_v all_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la without_o he_o when_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o other_o man_n be_v all_o orderly_a within_o his_o mouth_n but_o i_o must_v take_v this_o of_o he_o who_o say_v the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o a_o man_n while_o it_o iâ—_n say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n from_o he_o or_o else_o the_o qua._n folly_n will_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n by_o it_o but_o much_o more_o of_o his_o own_o then_o all_o they_o amount_v to_o and_o so_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o generation_n byond_v the_o child_n of_o light_n i_o shall_v think_v my_o think_v of_o this_o to_o myself_o and_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v with_o no_o more_o than_o this_o notice_n by_o the_o way_n to_o the_o reader_n 1._o that_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n show_v good_a and_o evil_a thought_n there_o search_v and_o separate_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o mouth_n of_o god_n there_o jer._n 15.19_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n distinguish_v between_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n there_o in_o the_o particular_a person_n in_o who_o mouth_n it_o be_v plant_v and_o put_v for_o that_o purpose_n first_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n isa._n 59_o ult_n my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o from_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o which_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o righteous_a race_n which_o be_v most_o babe_n and_o suckling_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o disputeâ—s_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 8.2_o mat._n 11.25_o it_o be_v secondary_o to_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n ordain_v against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n jer._n 1.9_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o i_o now_o that_o t.d._n say_v in_o the_o mouth_n be_v without_o which_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o i_o at_o first_o till_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o quaint_a and_o coin_v kind_n of_o distinction_n and_o sinister_a sense_n and_o many_o uncouth_a meaning_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o scripture_n phrase_n wherewith_o to_o blind_a people_n from_o be_v beget_v into_o true_a wisdom_n by_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o qua._n folly_n for_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a manner_n of_o expound_v and_o the_o ordinary_a meaning_n that_o he_o give_v to_o these_o two_o term_n in_o and_o out_o to_o say_v by_o within_z be_v mean_v without_o and_o by_o without_o within_o for_o as_o he_o count_v the_o righteousness_n of_o câ—rists_n person_n without_o we_o to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o our_o justification_n whilst_o not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o only_o so_o the_o righteousness_n wrought_v and_o fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o without_o in_o his_o person_n only_o for_o rom._n 8.4_o in_o we_o quoth_v he_o import_v not_o in_o out_o person_n but_o in_o christ_n p._n 17._o 1._o pamph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o think_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 17.22_o by_o in_o you_o in_o among_o you_o without_o p._n 5.1_o pamph._n and_o so_o i.o._n will_v have_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o that_o place_n to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quadratus_n who_o tell_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n within_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o which_o he_o confess_v be_v use_v but_o in_o one_o more_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o call_v the_o new_a letter_n of_o it_o viz._n matth._n 23.26_o and_o there_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o inside_n of_o a_o vessel_n cup_n or_o platter_n by_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n first_o cleanse_v the_o inside_n that_o the_o outside_n may_v be_v clean_o also_o yet_o in_o luke_n 17._o it_o seem_v quoth_v he_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o make_v it_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la vos_fw-la pervenis_fw-la be_v come_v to_o you_o &_o a_o t.d._n do_v within_o in_o effect_n to_o signify_v without_o ex._n 3.5.47_o and_o so_o in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o mouth_n be_v without_o quoth_v t._n d._n which_o fine_a new-fangled_a way_n of_o respondency_n to_o a_o opponent_n urge_v otherwise_o a_o irresistible_a truth_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v learn_v have_v i_o not_o meet_v with_o these_o two_o sophistical_a shuffler_n howbeit_o now_o i_o hâ—ve_v learn_v their_o wont_a way_n of_o wind_v away_o from_o plain_a truth_n i_o shall_v thereby_o learn_v at_o least_o to_o avoid_v it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o but_o shall_v never_o learn_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o crooked_a unless_o i_o mean_v to_o leave_v the_o good_a way_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n now_o as_o to_o i.o._n though_o often_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o write_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o say_v the_o scriptura_fw-la formaliter_fw-la or_o litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o materia_fw-la or_o veritas_fw-la scripta_fw-la be_v another_o yet_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v give_v the_o question_n to_o the_o qua._n who_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o which_o question_v as_o be_v show_v above_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a base_o to_o beg_v he_o will_v distemper_v and_o conjumble_v all_o that_o together_o again_o into_o one_o chaos_n or_o lump_n of_o confusion_n which_o he_o have_v once_o orderly_o set_v asunder_o and_o therefore_o drive_v on_o in_o gross_a without_o divide_v between_o the_o scripture_n write_v letter_n or_o text_n and_o the_o word_n doctrine_n light_n or_o truth_n that_o be_v write_v of_o and_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o blend_v all_o these_o into_o one_o and_o though_o for_o haste_n jumble_v and_o post_v on_o he_o get_v many_o a_o stumble_v by_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o lay_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n yet_o up_o again_o he_o get_v and_o on_o he_o go_v though_o halt_o never_o hee_v how_o he_o interfear_n nor_o feel_v how_o he_o often_o hack_n and_o cut_n one_o leg_n against_o the_o other_o hope_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v not_o still_o nor_o give_v quite_o out_o nor_o lie_v flat_a he_o rid_v ground_n as_o well_o while_o he_o stumble_v on_o as_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o slide_v away_o more_o smooth_o but_o his_o blind_a blunderingâ—_n in_o which_o he_o think_v he_o post_v on_o unseen_a be_v note_v and_o see_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o far_o behind_o he_o who_o find_v he_o full_a of_o flâ—ws_n alter_v often_o where_o he_o himself_o suppose_v his_o work_n be_v most_o firm_a and_o what_o ever_o he_o think_v of_o it_o himself_o yet_o to_o every_o understand_a reader_n he_o little_a lesâ—_n than_o give_v the_o cause_n in_o effect_n not_o only_o in_o other_o place_n against_o his_o will_n and_o unaware_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o p._n 71._o where_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o while_o it_o here_o present_v itself_o to_o i_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o lest_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v altogether_o and_o find_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n hereafter_o to_o observe_v it_o in_o i_o o._n it_o be_v the_o write_n quoth_v he_o itself_o it_o now_o supply_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o god_n original_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o old_a so_o be_v the_o write_n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o as_o speak_v by_o they_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v now_o the_o word_n write_v that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o as_o write_v by_o the_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n rep._n all_o this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o tend_v to_o the_o overturning_a of_o j.os._n own_o cause_n and_o purpose_n in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n or_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o qua._n cause_n who_o against_o he_o deny_v that_o assertion_n for_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o write_v even_o as_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o god_n appointment_n be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v still_o within_o the_o
heart_n of_o man_n though_o witness_v to_o without_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v of_o it_o as_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o which_o believe_v according_o to_o the_o voice_n and_o scripture_n of_o holy_a man_n call_v they_o thereto_o and_o believe_v by_o they_o they_o thenceforth_o and_o not_o before_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o which_o believe_v in_o it_o they_o have_v life_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o evince_n the_o write_v to_o be_v that_o wordâ—hus_o â—hus_z speak_v thus_o write_v of_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o true_o believe_v in_o to_o life_n before_o it_o be_v write_v of_o as_o after_o oh_o quoth_v j.o._n as_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o old_a so_o be_v the_o write_n now_o true_a whence_o in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o argue_v back_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la on_o he_o thus_o as_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n old_a so_o be_v the_o write_n now_o buâ—_n not_o the_o person_n preach_v no_o nor_o yet_o their_o preach_n and_o speaking_n be_v the_o woâ—â—_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v and_o speak_v of_o but_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollos_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o therefore_o the_o write_n now_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v of_o but_o only_o a_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o another_o thing_n then_o the_o writing_n for_o life_n even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n nigh_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v of_o that_o iâ—_n order_n to_o life_n man_n shall_v believe_v in_o it_o i.o._n and_o now_o as_o to_o that_o text_n heb._n 4.12_o which_o thou_o cite_v also_o p._n 85._o recite_v the_o word_n of_o it_o which_o be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a or_o as_o thou_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v and_o effectual_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a swâ—rd_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n rep._n i_o can_v but_o stand_v almost_o astonish_v at_o thy_o stupidity_n in_o expound_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o that_o term_n there_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n which_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o book_n be_v most_o about_o since_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v far_o beyond_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n itself_o the_o inefficacy_n and_o weakness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v above_o special_o abstract_a from_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o in_o which_o way_n thou_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o witness_v thy_o own_o word_n above_o rehearse_v as_o to_o any_o such_o mighty_a matter_n as_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v the_o letter_n the_o scripture_n sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o divide_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o diver_n into_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o think_v thou_o by_o the_o two-edged_a sharp_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o ride_v the_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n follow_v not_o in_o lawn_n sleeve_n sarsenet_n scarff_n sattanical_a goâ—ns_n canonical_a coat_n scarlet_a formality_n white_a surplice_n velvet_n plush_n black_a gippoes_n and_o such_o like_a scholastic_a superfluity_n but_o in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a i.e._n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 2.12.19_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 22._o be_v it_o the_o letter_n or_o be_v it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o armour_n of_o god_n armour_n of_o light_n intimate_v rom._n 13.12_o eph._n 6.11.17_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sharp_a soul-searching_a heart-piercing_a live_a lifegiving_a word_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o letter_n kill_v and_o be_v dead_a the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o he_o speak_v which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n not_o leâ—ser_n which_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o letter_n be_v and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n for_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n word_n and_o spiriâ—_n be_v one_o and_o all_o three_o spirit_n and_o light_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o and_o these_o without_o the_o letter_n be_v effectual_a and_o werâ—_n so_o before_o it_o though_o t.d._n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n p._n 42._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n but_o the_o letter_n and_o its_o revelation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o omnibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la absolute_a etc._n etc._n as_o j.o._n dark_o divine_v to_o effect_v and_o perfect_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o witness_n or_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o t.d._n indeed_o if_o any_o save_o such_o as_o be_v bewitch_v and_o befool_v already_o will_v be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o follow_v his_o foolish_a fancy_n will_v and_o what_o parish_n preacher_n do_v not_o the_o like_a make_v man_n believe_v by_o his_o nonsensical_a blind_a way_n of_o prove_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o at_o leaâ—t_n and_o that_o be_v a_o little_a more_o moderate_a than_o i.os._n boundless_a elevation_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o make_v little_o less_o than_o all_o in_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o his_o false_a assertionâ—e_n â—e_z urge_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o same_o text_n that_o i.o._n wrest_v the_o same_o way_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_n quoth_v he_o in_o the_o forename_a page_n come_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o term_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o t.d._n and_o i.o._n and_o their_o adjutant_n general_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n text_n though_o if_o any_o measure_n of_o right_a reason_n do_v rule_n in_o they_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o come_v be_v that_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v bring_v nigh_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o moâ—ths_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o there_o they_o may_v both_o hear_v and_o do_v it_o deut._n 30.13_o but_o so_o far_o be_v his_o position_n from_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o stand_v up_o against_o r.h._n who_o just_o withstand_v he_o in_o it_o that_o if_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v but_o half_a open_a he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o flat_a falsehood_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o before_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a contrary_a as_o the_o truth_n viz_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v lose_v any_o of_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o efficacy_n by_o man_n write_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o he_o he_o be_v either_o wise_a than_o i_o that_o can_v tell_v or_o else_o very_o fond_a in_o assert_v what_o he_o can_v tell_v no_o reason_n for_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o call_v also_o eph._n 6.17_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o letter_n of_o old_a before_o there_o be_v any_o letter_n for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o yea_o as_o i.o._n say_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v clear_a i_o mean_v clear_a contrary_n to_o what_o he_o assert_n in_o it_o ex._n 3._o s._n 31._o so_o say_v i_o in_o this_o ad_fw-la solemn_a caecutiâ—â—_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o must_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n
uncontroleable_o as_o he_o do_v even_o to_o blind_v and_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o it_o for_o ex._n 3._o s._n 40._o where_o he_o infer_v the_o qua._n urge_v against_o his_o letter_n be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a rule_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o oj._n ob_fw-la scriptuâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la litera_fw-la mortua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vivificat_fw-la quis_fw-la literae_fw-la mortua_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la fiâ—_n mortuus_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la velit_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v who_o but_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a himself_n will_v look_v for_o life_n from_o a_o dead_a letter_n rep._n falsissima_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la assertio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la verbam_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la vivum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o efficax_n neque_fw-la uspiam_fw-la litera_fw-la esse_fw-la mortua_fw-la dicitur_fw-la occidit_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ido_fw-la viva_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v a_o most_o false_a assertion_n the_o scripture_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v live_v and_o powerful_a heb._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v the_o letter_n any_o where_o at_o all_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a reply_n verumne_n itane_n ocyus_fw-la adsit_fw-la huc_fw-la aliquis_fw-la be_v it_o so_o i.o._n that_o the_o letter_n be_v no_o where_o call_v dead_a what_o no_o where_o nec_fw-la clam_fw-la nec_fw-la cum_fw-la scrobe_fw-la nusquam_fw-la hic_fw-la tamen_fw-la infodiam_fw-la some_o honest_a body_n come_v hither_o a_o little_a and_o let_v we_o dig_v up_o and_o dive_v a_o little_a deep_o into_o i.os._n own_o divinity_n do_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o so_o call_v there_o by_o his_o own_o self_n if_o that_o be_v the_o same_o i.o._n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o write_v the_o two_o english_a treatise_n and_o the_o blind_a latin_a thesis_n about_o scripture_n in_o his_o own_o book_n for_o the_o bible_n which_o may_v be_v cogent_a to_o he_o however_o in_o the_o 237._o page_n thereof_o vici_fw-la vidi_fw-la ipse_fw-la libelle_fw-la i_o find_v i.o._n himself_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o letter_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o word_n too_o and_o that_o be_v more_o i_o dare_v say_v then_o any_o qua._n dare_v say_v that_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n as_o live_v perfect_a in_o all_o respect_v efficacious_a to_o accomplish_v all_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v ex._n 3._o s._n 28_o 29._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o but_o those_o all_o be_v uncertain_a vain_a useless_a detestable_a etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n a_o dead_a letter_n yea_o the_o word_n be_v so_o too_o with_o i.o._n as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v sometime_o disjoined_n from_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o term_n then_o reader_n lest_o thou_o think_v i_o wrong_v he_o all_o this_o while_n the_o jew_n enjoy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n yea_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o veneration_n due_a to_o god_n their_o possession_n of_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v you_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o themselves_o yourselves_o the_o word_n life_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n they_o have_v the_o letter_n among_o they_o as_o sometime_o they_o have_v the_o ark_n in_o battle_n against_o the_o philistine_n ruin_n for_o their_o further_a ruin_n here_o need_v no_o more_o illustration_n of_o this_o palpable_a contradiction_n â—hâ—t_n i.o._n give_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v to_o suppose_v man_n that_o read_v his_o book_n to_o be_v idiot_n to_o show_v it_o more_o to_o their_o sight_n then_o it_o show_v itself_o so_o with_o his_o own_o in_o operâ—_fw-la langâ—_n obrepsit_fw-la somnus_o i_o shall_v quit_v it_o here_o but_o not_o acquit_v it_o quite_o till_o he_o acquit_v the_o truth_n he_o quarrel_n with_o only_o as_o to_o his_o occidit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ideo_fw-la viva_fw-la est_fw-la the_o letter_n kill_v for_o this_o he_o can_v deny_v be_v the_o letter_n testimony_n of_o itself_o only_o he_o conclude_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n therefore_o be_v live_v i_o 1._o deny_v his_o consequence_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v as_o dead_a instrument_n use_v by_o live_a agent_n as_o a_o knife_n a_o dagger_n a_o sword_n which_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v as_o in_o that_o subordinate_a way_n of_o a_o instrument_n can_v quicken_v though_o i_o own_o the_o letter_n as_o healable_a and_o honourable_a a_o instrument_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v use_v and_o move_v to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o dead_a a_o thing_n as_o apply_v by_o the_o stealer_n of_o it_o in_o these_o time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o old_a thievish_a prophet_n of_o who_o god_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o profit_v people_n at_o all_o jer._n 23._o and_o as_o to_o i_o os._n labour_v to_o lick_v himself_o whole_a of_o this_o with_o his_o litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la quatenus_fw-la litera_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelio_n seperata_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o verâ—_n sensu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la destituuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la literae_fw-la adhaerent_fw-la quae_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la conditio_fw-la fuit_fw-la contra_fw-la quoâ—_n eo_fw-la loci_fw-la disputat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o letter_n kill_v as_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n will_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n condition_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o dispute_v rep._n i_o say_v mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o selfsame_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o yourselves_o against_o who_o we_o dispute_v since_o your_o condition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n if_o once_o you_o will_v saving_o come_v to_o see_v it_o for_o liâ—era_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o old_a testament_n still_o and_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o a_o lifegiving_a light_n to_o they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o call_v thereof_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n for_o life_n and_o while_o you_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n for_o life_n adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n so_o as_o you_o do_v when_o receive_v it_o with_o veneration_n due_a to_o god_n you_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_a discern_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o reveal_v in_o the_o light_n you_o be_v ignorant_a taliter_fw-la if_o not_o totaliter_fw-la and_o as_o utte_o destitute_a as_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o now_o as_o to_o that_o text_n which_o remain_v yet_o with_o one_o more_o to_o be_v touch_v on_o viz._n psal_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n to_o my_o path_n which_o thou_o also_o apply_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o light_n and_o lamp_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n from_o that_o and_o many_o more_o as_o little_a to_o thy_o purpose_n and_o as_o much_o to_o we_o as_o that_o be_v let_v out_o thy_o mind_n into_o a_o long_a piece_n of_o dark_a prate_n about_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v that_o in_o joh._n 3_o 19_o which_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n come_v from_o christ_n into_o all_o man_n conscience_n almost_o throughout_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o thy_o first_o treatise_n i_o must_v here_o have_v a_o little_a parley_n with_o thou_o about_o that_o and_o the_o other_o place_n thou_o produce_v which_o be_v all_o parallel_n with_o it_o against_o thyself_o and_o so_o hasten_v on_o what_o i_o can_v towards_o a_o end_n as_o one_o more_o grieve_v sick_a and_o weary_a in_o my_o spirit_n to_o see_v thy_o confusion_n then_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o bear_v i_o up_o under_o the_o else_o unsupportable_a burden_n of_o it_o i_o be_o in_o either_o body_n or_o spirit_n with_o confound_v they_o those_o other_o text_n be_v job_n 24._o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n nor_o abide_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o psal._n 19.8_o 9_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a in_o lightning_n the_o eye_n psal._n 119.130_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n prov._n 6.23_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o
interpret_v the_o term_n of_o light_n in_o those_o two_o text_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o people_n mean_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o nepthali_n by_o the_o way_n of_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o rep._n the_o juncture_n of_o time_n of_o which_o this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o nepthali_n see_v great_a light_n be_v when_o christ_n himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n come_v among_o they_o dwell_v at_o capernaum_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o those_o two_o tribe_n by_o the_o sea-coast_n and_o shine_v ronnd_v about_o they_o in_o his_o own_o immediate_a ministry_n the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n which_o by_o the_o word_n light_n there_o be_v by_o our_o great_a text-man_n i.o._n say_v to_o be_v intend_v must_v be_v either_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o speak_v or_o of_o the_o new_a those_o of_o old_a can_v not_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v that_o light_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v till_o now_o in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n neither_o can_v the_o light_n have_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o have_v spring_v up_o now_o so_o new_o to_o they_o for_o the_o outward_a scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v spring_v up_o to_o that_o people_n of_o israel_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o those_o of_o the_o new_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o beâ—_n for_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n have_v write_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o your_o bibles_n though_o christ_n after_o this_o write_v something_o that_o be_v not_o there_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v write_v nothing_o yet_o for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v till_o after_o this_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n follow_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o that_o be_v spring_v up_o to_o they_o as_o yet_o therefore_o what_o ever_o light_v it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n though_o not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n that_o despise_v and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v not_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o god_n be_v work_v in_o their_o own_o day_n â—et_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v they_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o know_v till_o they_o live_v up_o to_o what_o they_o know_v already_o and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o i_o be_o so_o near_o that_o mat._n 5.14_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o step_v thither_o beâ—_n before_o i_o go_v back_o to_o hosea_n where_o the_o word_n be_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o place_n i._o o_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o light_n rep._n i_o shall_v soon_o by_v the_o half_a have_v urge_v gen._n 1.2_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a to_o prove_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o light_n for_o that_o have_v a_o typical_a mystical_a reference_n to_o the_o true_a spiritual_a light_n that_o inward_o inlighteâ—s_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n than_o that_o clause_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o tendency_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n unless_o i.o._n who_o be_v blind_a enough_o in_o blending_a the_o write_n and_o letter_n write_v of_o into_o one_o individium_fw-la will_n now_o grow_v so_o gross_a in_o his_o confusion_n as_o to_o confound_v and_o thrust_v a_o three_o thing_n viz._n the_o man_n that_o write_v some_o of_o the_o scripture_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individium_fw-la with_o they_o and_o so_o make_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v then_o let_v pass_n that_o long_a tale_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o seven_o or_o eight_o page_n together_o viz_o p._n 132._o to_o p._n 139._o in_o which_o he_o talk_v as_o t.d._n and_o most_o divine_n do_v of_o he_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o what_o while_o he_o hate_v the_o light_n if_o i_o say_v i.o._n shall_v fain_o such_o a_o new_a fangle_a trinity_n as_o writer_n write_n and_o word_n write_v of_o and_o jumble_v they_o all_o three_o into_o one_o then_o it_o be_v time_n to_o tell_v these_o trinitonians_n their_o bell_n haâ—_n not_o mettle_n nor_o the_o tune_n of_o a_o bell_n but_o the_o tone_n of_o a_o kettle_n but_o i.o._n have_v a_o say_n i_o touch_v on_o above_o whereby_o perhaps_o he_o may_v think_v this_o unfavoury_a sound_n be_v salve_v it_o be_v the_o writing_n itself_o quoth_v he_o p._n 71._o that_o now_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o the_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o god_n original_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o old_a so_o be_v the_o write_n now_o rep._n therefore_o say_v i_o as_o the_o outward_a person_n of_o the_o man_n which_o i.o._n reckon_v on_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v their_o writhing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la ob._n but_o may_v he_o say_v the_o person_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n rep._n as_o vessel_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n word_n truth_n or_o light_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o figure_n or_o common_a metonymy_n as_o i_o say_v above_o whereby_o the_o thing_n contain_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o hold_v forth_o by_o it_o which_o yet_o either_o as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n it_o real_o and_o proper_o be_v not_o i_o can_v allow_v i.o._n his_o denomination_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o name_n of_o a_o light_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o common_o by_o the_o say_a figure_n but_o not_o proper_o the_o lanâ—horn_n in_o sensu_fw-la composiâ—o_fw-la together_o with_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o it_o be_v term_v the_o light_n which_o lantern_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v abstractive_o from_o the_o revelation_n make_v in_o it_o by_o the_o light_n within_o it_o a_o light_n of_o itself_o that_o its_o a_o dark_a body_n that_o can_v neither_o show_v any_o thing_n else_o nor_o be_v see_v itself_o without_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o something_o else_o that_o be_v true_o light_n but_o all_o this_o will_v lend_v i.o._n as_o little_a help_n as_o none_o at_o all_o in_o his_o lame_a cause_n who_o have_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o qua._n before_o the_o world_n to_o vindicate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o evince_v it_o against_o they_o as_o to_o name_n and_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v p._n 30._o of_o his_o epist._n and_o p._n 73_o 74._o that_o the_o scripture_n both_o be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o call_v or_o else_o it_o proper_o can_v not_o as_o have_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o light_n and_o ex._n 1._o s._n 253._o who_o be_v deal_n with_o the_o qua._n be_v de_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la nomine_fw-la proprio_fw-la viz._n titulo_fw-la illo_fw-la glorioso_fw-it verbo_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la about_o that_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o glorious_a title_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o name_n it_o challenge_v to_o itself_o and_o ex._n 3._o s._n 28_o 29._o who_o say_v that_o revelation_n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v abstractive_o consider_v of_o itself_o and_o from_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n the_o qua._n say_v be_v necessary_a be_v so_o omnibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la absoluta_fw-la perfecta_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o every_o way_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o rule_n or_o guide_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o lantern_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a and_o sufficient_a guide_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o night_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o light_n the_o naked_a lantern_n be_v a_o revelation_n and_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o alone_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o other_o direction_n to_o know_v god_n to_o salvation_n by_o nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_v within_o which_o be_v superfluous_a vain_a useless_a and_o detestable_a i.o._n be_v never_o the_o near_a as_o to_o his_o cause_n for_o all_o that_o which_o i_o can_v afford_v to_o allow_v he_o as_o abovesaid_a moreover_o if_o man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n
p._n 9_o the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o they_o speak_v and_o this_o i_o as_o ready_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v as_o thou_o t._n d_n and_o some_o other_o man_n be_v who_o in_o your_o private_a narrow_a conception_n and_o thought_n of_o thing_n thrust_v out_o what_o you_o tkinke_v feign_v and_o fancy_n still_o to_o be_v truth_n though_o nothing_o so_o about_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o other_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v true_a scripture_n of_o holy_a public_a spirit_a man_n who_o write_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v what_o be_v know_v and_o sure_o belevee_v luke_n 1.1_o at_o least_o among_o saint_n who_o be_v no_o liar_n if_o not_o all_o at_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o declare_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o witness_v within_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n even_o when_o they_o wroâ—e_v from_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n prophecy_n or_o so_o and_o in_o chronicle_n either_o immediate_o or_o from_o more_o credible_a testimony_n than_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n when_o they_o write_v at_o all_o adventure_n upon_o leastly_a hear-sayes_a from_o very_o goâ—d_a hand_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o very_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n thou_o strive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v which_o thou_o say_v some_o think_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 19_o 20._o and_o one_o copy_n readâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o evident_a error_n or_o mistake_n without_o ground_n fail_v and_o much_o more_o ado_n than_o need_v thou_o there_o make_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v by_o man_n that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n private_a spirit_n nor_o at_o his_o will_n but_o god_n which_o i_o grant_v and_o a_o little_a more_o too_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o much_o or_o not_o viz._n that_o it_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v now_o it_o be_v so_o give_v forth_o at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n private_a spirit_n or_o by_o our_o own_o consideration_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o meaning_n p._n 21._o which_o sense_n i_o see_v thou_o will_v fain_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o bear_v or_o have_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n affix_v to_o it_o and_o i_o can_v blame_v thou_o as_o thy_o principle_n be_v for_o else_o thou_o who_o deny_v the_o presence_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o all_o man_n in_o these_o day_n must_v cut_v off_o thyself_o and_o fellow_n doctor_n divine_n and_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o meddle_v much_o by_o your_o own_o conception_n thought_n understanding_n and_o will_n to_o interpret_v open_a or_o give_v your_o sense_n and_o fancy_n on_o they_o by_o which_o craft_n you_o have_v your_o wealth_n but_o only_a &_o alone_o by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o out_o and_o only_o know_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o those_o that_o walk_v therein_o and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o you_o do_v for_o we_o say_v paul_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o minister_n have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o so_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o sense_n and_o more_o than_o thou_o will_v willing_o have_v as_o concern_v the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o man_n in_o their_o private_a thought_n be_v not_o to_o expound_v nor_o yet_o to_o deem_v it_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n write_n howbeit_o none_o of_o all_o this_o come_v out_o of_o this_o place_n so_o clear_o as_o thou_o conceive_v for_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o write_v so_o much_o as_o thou_o in_o thy_o private_a spirit_n interprete_a it_o to_o do_v but_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o holy_a thing_n write_v for_o whereas_o thou_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v another_o take_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n it_o intend_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o write_v but_o not_o the_o write_n that_o be_v of_o it_o which_o prophesy_v whether_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o write_a or_o speak_v doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n that_o speak_v and_o write_v from_o the_o conceiving_n of_o their_o own_o narrow_a private_a spirit_n the_o figment_n and_o imagination_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o they_o utter_v write_v or_o speak_v but_o as_o the_o undoubted_a infallible_a eternal_a truth_n of_o the_o live_a god_n make_v manifest_a in_o they_o which_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v forth_o as_o move_v by_o god_n public_a holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o the_o letter_n scripture_n or_o write_v '_o or_o copies_n of_o the_o original_a text_n as_o you_o have_v they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n call_v there_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n v_o 19_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n in_o their_o evidence_n to_o we_o at_o least_o though_o not_o in_o themselves_o than_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whatever_o yea_o than_o god_n own_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n or_o then_o that_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n hear_v when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n 5._o that_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o light_n say_v there_o to_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o eminent_a advantage_n to_o its_o own_o discovery_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o all_o which_o three_o last_a assertion_n i_o not_o only_o deny_v to_o follow_v from_o this_o text_n as_o i_o do_v the_o two_o first_o which_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o but_o do_v as_o much_o deny_v they_o all_o three_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v truth_n at_o all_o as_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v possible_o by_o any_o sound_a reason_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o infer_v from_o this_o place_n and_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o we_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o light_n here_o testify_v to_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o denial_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o viz._n that_o the_o letter_n be_v it_o and_o of_o my_o affirm_v the_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o light_n be_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o two_o or_o three_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o the_o very_a import_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o true_o and_o plain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n or_o word_n of_o god_n within_o but_o not_o a_o tall_a true_a or_o proper_a or_o in_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o if_o predicate_v thereof_o for_o first_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i.o._n jeer_v at_o the_o verbum_fw-la seu_fw-la lumen_fw-la internum_fw-la say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o light_n within_o and_o so_o the_o letter_n without_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o light_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o letter_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la which_o i_o o._n labour_n for_o against_o the_o light_n and_o t.d._n also_o who_o p._n 45._o of_o his_o 1_o pamph._n cotâ—s_v this_o same_o text_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n intend_v here_o but_o the_o light_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la we_o stand_v up_o for_o against_o they_o both_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o only_o as_o the_o formal_a letter_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v formal_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o proper_a name_n and_o nature_n as_o i.o._n dream_v or_o that_o proper_a essential_a form_n quae_fw-la that_o effeci_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la which_o give_v to_o it_o that_o very_o be_v whereby_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o of_o something_o that_o be_v real_o within_o as_o the_o light_n only_o be_v which_o the_o litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la or_o letter_n without_o declare_v of_o and_o that_o not_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o divine_a
truth_n law_n doctrine_n or_o commandment_n which_o be_v a_o light_n and_o lamp_n be_v within_o as_o rom._n 10.8_o witness_n it_o for_o i_o so_o my_o two_o antagonist_n i.o._n and_o t.d._n do_v both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o very_a text_n testify_v the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o i_o against_o themselves_o the_o one_o viz._n t_o d._n sie_v p._n 30_o 31._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v whereby_o it_o seem_v by_o yourselves_o the_o letter_n be_v neither_o the_o word_n there_o say_v to_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v actual_o proper_o true_o and_o formal_o within_o the_o heart_n even_o the_o holy_a word_n law_n light_n truth_n spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v unto_o and_o you_o contrary_n both_o to_o we_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v continual_o testify_v against_o and_o the_o other_o viz._n i.o._n say_v ex._n 1._o s_o 40._o the_o word_n in_o we_o be_v that_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16.26_o yea_o that_o that_o word_n be_v a_o word_n write_v the_o apostle_n profess_o testify_v in_o that_o place_n veritatem_fw-la vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v or_o the_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v as_o write_v but_o of_o the_o divine_a truth_n or_o as_o it_o contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o divine_a truth_n itself_o reply_n v._o 11._o thou_o mean_v sure_a for_o there_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v name_v but_o what_o of_o that_o and_o who_o doubt_n or_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v and_o testify_v to_o by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o will_v thou_o ever_o be_v so_o blind_a i.o._n as_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n but_o when_o it_o serve_v thy_o turn_n to_o do_v it_o as_o thou_o think_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o than_o thou_o make_v a_o difference_n see_v p._n 12._o 13._o between_o the_o word_n write_v doctrine_n declare_v and_o declaration_n book_n and_o truth_n scripturam_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la preach_v and_o thing_n preach_v publication_n and_o will_v of_o god_n publish_v proclamation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o tiding_n or_o good_a thing_n proclaim_v and_o tell_v of_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v stand_v at_o a_o market-cross_a or_o in_o cheapside_n and_o preach_v publish_v or_o proclaim_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o set_v up_o a_o bill_n or_o write_v that_o there_o be_v special_a good_a wheat_n bread_n flesh_n or_o the_o like_a lay_v up_o under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o poor_a starveling_n of_o the_o rich_a city_n of_o london_n where_o the_o more_o shame_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o it_o they_o lie_v perish_v about_o the_o street_n by_o he_o free_o to_o be_v dispense_v who_o be_v seal_v or_o authorise_v to_o that_o end_n to_o give_v to_o all_o comer_n according_a to_o their_o want_n or_o in_o a_o time_n of_o distress_n or_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v safety_n in_o the_o tower_n for_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o run_v in_o thither_o within_o so_o many_o day_n or_o else_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v for_o thus_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o light_n alone_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n which_o reprove_v sin_n be_v the_o heart_n do_v declare_v both_o by_o voice_n and_o letter_n or_o write_v in_o their_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o isa._n 45.22_o look_v to_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v have_v and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o rather_o kill_v he_o be_v the_o strong_a tower_n where_o safety_n alone_o be_v he_o have_v god_n seal_v to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o shine_v in_o his_o light_n now_o if_o people_n shall_v run_v only_o to_o the_o crier_n and_o hang_v always_o on_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n or_o stand_v read_v the_o good_a news_n in_o the_o writing_n he_o have_v set_v up_o dote_v on_o and_o delight_v only_o to_o read_v that_o day_n by_o day_n because_o its_o comfortable_a as_o it_o tell_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o only_o be_v may_v they_o not_o stand_v there_o pore_v till_o they_o perish_v pine_v and_o starve_v and_o will_v they_o not_o lose_v time_n and_o perhaps_o total_o withstand_v it_o and_o will_v you_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v well_o in_o their_o wit_n if_o they_o shall_v run_v up_o and_o flock_v all_o together_o to_o the_o proclamation_n or_o bare_a write_n suppose_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n themselves_o though_o they_o never_o look_v after_o the_o say_a lieutenant_n spin_v out_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o look_v upon_o the_o writing_n and_o so_o far_o dote_v as_o our_o dr_n do_v that_o the_o come_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a way_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o which_o he_o counsel_v we_o to_o rev._n 3._o as_o to_o think_v that_o their_o come_n to_o that_o paper_n every_o day_n be_v their_o next_o way_n to_o the_o tower_n their_o very_a only_a proper_a go_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n that_o be_v require_v mutatiâ—_n mutandis_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la the_o case_n be_v your_o own_o o_o you_o untaught_a better_o feed_v then_o teach_v teacher_n it_o be_v you_o o_o you_o more_o letter-lauding_a than_o letter-learning_n preacher_n and_o priest-admiring_a people_n christ_n be_v come_v from_o god_n that_o man_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o abundant_o call_v all_o to_o look_v and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o you_o like_v the_o old_a scribe_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o it_o and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o life_n joh._n 5.35_o etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o need_v i_o say_v more_o but_o with_o t.d._n and_o i.o._n to_o heed_n and_o believe_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a of_o hear_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o heed_n nor_o believe_v the_o qua._n for_o they_o give_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n between_o the_o quadratus_n and_o they_o about_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o world_n of_o faith_n or_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o peter_n say_v man_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o which_o say_v dark_a place_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n where_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o gross_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o formal_a outward_a letter_n can_v come_v but_o only_o some_o more_o subtle_a thing_n then_o that_o be_v even_o a_o spiritual_a light_n as_o that_o be_v not_o be_v as_o evident_a in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o word_n and_o light_n it_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a for_o the_o dark_a place_n wherein_o the_o word_n and_o light_n here_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o wherein_o as_o the_o light_n be_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o day_n star_n i.e._n christ_n himself_o arise_v first_o as_o that_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 2.28_o whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a visit_n such_o as_o sate_v in_o darkness_n luke_n 1.78_o 79._o and_o at_o last_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n itself_o mal._n 4.2_o but_o that_o be_v say_v express_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o from_o joh._n 1.5_o we_o argue_v where_o the_o spiritual_a darkness_n be_v which_o comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n within_o which_o darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v there_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v but_o that_o be_v within_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o there_o the_o true_a light_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v shine_a as_o if_o the_o dark_a place_n within_o which_o the_o sun_n shine_v be_v a_o room_n within_o
the_o house_n than_o some_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v within_o the_o say_a room_n also_o so_o we_o argue_v retro_n from_o hence_o if_o the_o dark_a place_n where_o the_o day_n be_v to_o dawn_n as_o the_o lesser_a light_n therein_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o lesser_a light_n shine_v which_o even_o therefore_o secundum_fw-la uâ—s_fw-la o_o you_o benighted_a one_o can_v be_v the_o letter_n must_v be_v the_o heart_n also_o but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prophetical_a word_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o of_o itself_o seem_v to_o any_o but_o blind_a expositor_n to_o intend_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o to_o find_v forth_o no_o less_o than_o that_o more_o inward_a word_n or_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o conscience_n elsewhere_o style_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o which_o of_o which_o and_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v internal_o illuminate_v thereby_o and_o make_v acquaint_v with_o god_n secret_n bare_a record_n or_o testiminy_n without_o by_o voice_n or_o write_n rev._n 1_o 2_o 3.19_o 10._o the_o trâ—e_n and_o faithful_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o enlighten_v such_o as_o write_v the_o letter_n who_o have_v no_o need_n so_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o light_n write_v not_o by_o though_o not_o against_o the_o directory_n of_o i.os._n outward_a candle_n moon_n or_o sun_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la i.e._n the_o external_a text_n of_o other_o write_n rev._n 21.23_o 22.25.6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n as_o john_n call_v it_o rev._n 22_o 8._o i.e._n the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n from_o which_o all_o prophecy_n go_v forth_o whether_o by_o voice_n or_o writing_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v and_o keep_v rev._n 22_o 9_o compare_v with_o rev._n 19.10_o which_o book_n i.o._n dream_n it_o be_v like_a be_v the_o outward_a write_n or_o copy_n that_o john_n give_v forth_o the_o uncertain_a copy_n of_o which_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o old_a dimn_n sight_v doctor_n that_o be_v at_o odds_n about_o the_o outward_a book_n call_v the_o revelation_n and_o some_o other_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v own_v as_o authentic_a whether_o they_o be_v not_o spurious_a yea_o or_o nay_o only_a be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n little_o deem_v that_o be_v a_o inward_a book_n which_o i.o._n tell_v we_o of_o too_o if_o he_o will_v own_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 9_o 25._o which_o john_n take_v in_o at_o first_o from_o which_o he_o give_v out_o the_o the_o other_o and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o way_n of_o manual_a wiriting_n even_o the_o inner_a book_n of_o god_n secret_n which_o be_v only_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o reveal_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o john_n and_o open_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o servant_n at_o this_o day_n who_o eat_v it_o and_o prophesy_v out_o of_o it_o again_o before_o many_o people_n nation_n tongue_n and_o king_n though_o seal_v with_o 7_o seal_n to_o the_o scribe_n on_o the_o backside_n or_o outside_n of_o it_o on_o which_o backside_n or_o outward_a letter_n they_o be_v busy_o pore_v but_o they_o can_v read_v it_o neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a because_o it_o be_v a_o book_n seal_v rev._n 5.3.10.2_o &_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o isa_n 29_o 9_o ao_o 11_o 11._o 3._o that_o very_a epithet_n which_o to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v annex_v do_v even_o infallible_o evidence_n it_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o that_o inner_a word_n spirit_n and_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o qua._n call_v too_o and_o thou_o scoff_a at_o and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o that_o fallible_a external_a text_n which_o thou_o be_v so_o talkative_a for_o for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sure_a permanent_a firm_a or_o stable_a word_n which_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v save_v all_o thy_o blind_a babble_n about_o it_o assert_v of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o original_a copy_n of_o that_o letter_n thou_o contend_v for_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a or_o stable_a word_n than_o that_o voice_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n hear_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o father_n own_o mouth_n concern_v his_o belove_a son_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n shine_v and_o show_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o every_o one_o be_v own_o heart_n &_o so_o god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v unto_o they_o hear_v you_o he_o v_o 17._o comp_n with_o mat._n 27.5_o which_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n which_o be_v infallible_o sure_a to_o they_o no_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n they_o hear_v when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n now_o the_o word_n spirit_n voice_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o stable_n firm_a and_o permanent_a word_n or_o stand_v rule_n constant_a canon_n and_o last_a light_n and_o so_o more_o sure_a to_o we_o ward_v then_o that_o voice_n to_o they_o not_o sure_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o evidence_n to_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o or_o the_o security_n give_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fable_n nor_o fancy_n in_o which_o sense_n thou_o most_o foolsh_o fancy_v p._n 66._o that_o the_o immediate_a voice_n above_o say_v absit_fw-la absurdum_fw-la be_v not_o so_o sure_a i.e._n not_o so_o certain_o evident_a to_o be_v god_n voice_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v certain_o evident_a to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o say_a voice_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o most_o infallible_o sure_a or_o evident_a so_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v god_n and_o i.o._n in_o say_v as_o he_o dote_o do_v p._n 66._o that_o comparative_o we_o have_v great_a security_n from_o and_o by_o that_o write_a word_n mean_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n write_v with_o all_o along_o such_o be_v his_o illiterate_a language_n than_o they_o have_v in_o and_o by_o that_o miraculous_a voice_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o give_v out_o of_o its_o evidence_n to_o we_o than_o that_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v do_v thereby_o absit_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la render_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o whereby_o he_o speak_v in_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o less_o sure_a and_o certain_a more_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o mistake_n or_o no_o than_o the_o outward_a write_n or_o text_n they_o write_v as_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o our_o hand_n at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o fallible_a transcriber_n none_o at_o all_o of_o which_o no_o not_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infallible_a or_o divine_o inspire_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n mistake_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n p._n 167._o where_o i.o._n confess_v and_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o fail_n have_v be_v among_o they_o from_o whence_o various_a lection_n of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v ascertain_v to_o man_n now_o which_o be_v right_a which_o wrong_n be_v arisen_a which_o so_o various_o transcribe_v scripture_n it_o be_v shame_n enough_o for_o i.o._n to_o assert_v as_o he_o do_v p._n 10._o under_o that_o term_n of_o word_n by_o which_o he_o term_v it_o and_o p._n 153_o under_o its_o own_o name_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o we_o from_o god_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n â—r_o intervenience_n of_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n or_o capable_a to_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n to_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n and_o more_o shame_n yet_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v p_o 27._o that_o every_o apex_n of_o it_o be_v equal_o divine_a and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n wherewith_o or_o
whereby_o bee_n speak_v to_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v therefore_o accompany_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o itself_o and_o unto_o we_o but_o most_o shame_n of_o all_o if_o he_o be_v not_o past_a shame_n so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v it_o in_o that_o he_o from_o this_o of_o peter_n set_v the_o scripture_n the_o alterable_a and_o much_o alter_v copy_n of_o his_o letter_n his_o flexible_a transcript_n and_o text_n that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v turn_v and_o wind_v as_o himself_o confess_v p._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o of_o his_o epist._n at_o the_o will_n of_o critic_n into_o â—arious_a sense_n not_o only_o in_o equality_n with_o but_o into_o a_o state_n of_o certainty_n abâ—ve_v the_o very_a immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n which_o true_a uâ—ice_n of_o god_n yet_o p._n 66_o 67._o he_o say_v to_o the_o contradict_v of_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o minority_n of_o its_o evidence_n to_o we_o then_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v tâ—at_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accompany_v it_o as_o evidence_n itself_o and_o ascertain_v the_o soul_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v at_o last_o to_o rest_v in_o as_o be_v discernible_a from_o and_o oblige_a man_n to_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o delusion_n though_o yet_o o_o rotas_fw-la i_o to_o go_v round_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o with_o he_o that_o be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v may_n counterfeit_v witness_v the_o same_o page_n where_o he_o bem_v in_o and_o hedge_n up_o his_o speech_n concern_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o god_n voice_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o concern_v our_o rest_a ultimate_o in_o that_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la with_o this_o say_n viz._n suppose_v god_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n or_o from_o some_o certain_a place_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v satan_n cause_v a_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o deceive_v we_o or_o may_v not_o there_o be_v some_o way_n find_v out_o whereby_o man_n may_v impose_v upon_o we_o their_o delusion_n pope_n celestine_n think_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o cheat_n of_o his_o successor_n must_v we_o not_o rest_v at_o last_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o accompany_v the_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n evidence_v itself_o and_o ascertain_v the_o soul_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n &_o a_o part_n post_fw-la with_o this_o say_n viz._n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o that_o alone_o to_o give_v the_o determination_n thus_o ultimate_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o god_n voice_n and_o yet_o ultimate_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o those_o that_o hear_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v above_o never_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v god_n voice_n though_o yet_o i_o believe_v i.o._n to_o be_v so_o sottish_a to_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v to_o be_v it_o from_o which_o yet_o himself_o sometime_o distinguish_v it_o now_o the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n what_o ever_o thou_o say_v of_o it_o to_o the_o contrary_a i.o._n special_o as_o to_o the_o present_a corrupt_a copy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v your_o canon_n be_v not_o sure_a much_o less_o a_o sure_a matter_n than_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n neither_o 1_o in_o that_o false_a sense_n in_o which_o i.o._n interpret_v that_o term_n more_o sure_a viz._n more_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_o evident_a to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a divine_a certainty_n as_o we_o need_v not_o it_o be_v as_o now_o but_o the_o remote_a issue_n and_o product_v at_o the_o hundred_o hand_n perhaps_o of_o god_n voice_n in_o the_o prophet_n yea_o but_o remote_a transcript_n of_o fallible_a man_n from_o the_o handiwork_n or_o manuscript_n of_o the_o first_o penman_n yet_o to_o say_v its_o of_o great_a divine_a certainty_n than_o god_n own_o voice_n be_v absurdity_n in_o the_o abstract_n nor_o yet_o second_o in_o that_o genuine_a sense_n which_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o proper_o bear_v viz._n more_o firm_a stable_n steadfast_a stand_v permanent_a or_o the_o like_a for_o the_o letter_n be_v changeable_a alterable_a flexible_a pass_v perish_a corruptible_a at_o man_n will_n who_o may_v mistransâ—ribe_v turn_v tear_n change_n alter_z burn_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o flect_z and_o transient_a but_o as_o for_o that_o voice_n sure_a then_o which_o i.o._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v which_o scripture_n he_o call_v the_o light_n or_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n mistake_v himself_o when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o voice_n be_v as_o infallible_o sure_a to_o its_o evidence_a itself_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v though_o so_o permanent_a it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o light_n within_o be_v â—nd_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o take_v heed_n to_o and_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o it_o for_o that_o particular_a voice_n that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o god_n say_v of_o christ_n hear_v you_o he_o be_v pass_v and_o transient_a not_o abide_v stay_v and_o stand_v as_o to_o the_o actual_a audibility_n of_o it_o but_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v hear_v you_o he_o this_o be_v permanent_a last_a stand_a stable_z sure_a steadfast_a always_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v both_o hear_v and_o do_v it_o and_o this_o and_o not_o the_o outward_a scripture_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i.o._n scrafle_n for_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o sure_a word_n or_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n i.e._n that_o that_o scripture_n write_v of_o or_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n good_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n to_o here_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v vers_fw-la 17._o hear_v he_o who_o voice_n his_o sheep_n hear_v and_o who_o ever_o hear_v not_o in_o whatever_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n who_o voice_n which_o shake_v the_o old_a earth_n and_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v heed_v it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o turn_v from_o then_o it_o be_v tun_n turn_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n outward_a write_n for_o these_o whether_o old_a or_o latter_a speak_v and_o write_v though_o by_o motion_n from_o god_n yet_o on_o earth_n only_o but_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v above_o all_o as_o john_n baptist_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o christ_n joh._n 3.3.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n i_o be_o but_o send_v before_o he_o he_o have_v the_o bride_n i_o be_o but_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n who_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v at_o his_o voice_n he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o see_v therefore_o say_v paul_n he._n 12.25_o that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n yea_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o this_o voice_n and_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o inward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d engraft_a innate_a word_n or_o spirit_n impart_v implant_v indelible_o in_o man_n conscience_n be_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n vicegerent_n there_o both_o reveal_n what_o he_o require_v of_o every_o man_n as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a and_o take_v account_n of_o he_o also_o in_o the_o name_n majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la how_o he_o answer_v it_o which_o voice_n or_o light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v call_v by_o thou_o p._n 42_o 44_o 45_o 57_o the_o
innate_a or_o engraft_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o common_a nation_n and_o general_a presumption_n of_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n inlay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o rational_a creature_n and_o innate_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr naturae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr esse_fw-la hominis_fw-la so_o flow_v from_o the_o mere_a natural_a be_v of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v supernatural_o of_o god_n than_o the_o very_a natural_a faculty_n of_o reason_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n itself_o of_o which_o more_o an_o on_o both_o with_o thou_o and_o t.d._n also_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o very_a way_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o thou_o say_v p._n 47._o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o as_o now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v hand_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o mere_a improvement_n of_o menâ—_n natural_a faculty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o transcribe_v print_v re-printing_a as_o also_o study_v by_o the_o mere_a improvement_n of_o your_o natural_a faculty_n of_o read_v remember_v understand_v hebrew_n greek_a latin_a english_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o mere_a animal_n or_o natural_a knowledge_n whereby_o you_o know_v thing_n mere_o natural_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o you_o know_v not_o and_o corrupt_v yourselves_o in_o what_o you_o do_v know_v natural_o as_o bruit_v beast_n for_o as_o a_o horse_n or_o bullock_n can_v find_v the_o way_n to_o the_o pasture_n where_o he_o have_v often_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n by_o use_n course_n custom_n and_o concordance_n more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n can_v turn_v ready_o to_o chapter_n and_o verse_n which_o foresaid_a voice_n or_o light_n that_o god_n as_o thou_o say_v true_o p._n 43._o have_v indelible_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o the_o mind_n heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v as_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o to_o all_o spiritual_a moral_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n without_o the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o show_v good_a and_o evil_a be_v by_o thy_o own_o further_a confession_n to_o thy_o own_o further_a confusion_n accompany_v with_o a_o moral_a instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n second_v by_o that_o self-judgement_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o over_o we_o and_o that_o by_o which_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o indispensable_a moral_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o as_o his_o creature_n subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o which_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o reveal_v god_n as_o his_o work_n be_v to_o which_o there_o be_v need_n of_o nothing_o as_o thou_o say_v but_o that_o they_o be_v represent_v or_o object_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o rational_a crtature_n and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o be_v righteousness_n power_n omniscience_n holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o call_v for_o moral_a obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_o and_o indispensable_o due_a to_o he_o and_o so_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o a_o letter_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o by_o thy_o own_o absolute_a acknowledgement_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o even_o that_o thou_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o very_a gentile_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n write_v without_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n be_v that_o engraft_a word_n by_o every_o one_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n jam._n 1.21_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o sure_a word_n as_o to_o it_o its_o evidence_a itself_o to_o we_o or_o light_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o more_o firm_a steadfast_a constant_a stand_v permanent_a word_n or_o light_n or_o rule_v of_o life_n to_o we_o then_o that_o infallible_o sure_a and_o certain_a though_o pass_v and_o transient_a voice_n that_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n come_v from_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a voice_n or_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n declare_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n by_o substantial_a witness_n that_o what_o his_o conscience_n speak_v it_o speak_v from_o god_n what_o ever_o testimony_n it_o bear_v or_o what_o ever_o it_o call_v for_o from_o we_o in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o speak_v and_o declare_v itself_o not_o only_o more_o constant_o as_o it_o be_v ever_o with_o man_n but_o as_o to_o its_o certainty_n also_o that_o without_o further_a evidence_n or_o reason_n without_o the_o advantage_n of_o any_o consideration_n but_o what_o be_v by_o itself_o supply_v it_o discover_v its_o author_n from_o who_o it_o be_v and_o in_o who_o name_n be_v speak_v and_o be_v inlay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v a_o revelation_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n mention_v &_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v its_o own_o divine_a original_n without_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o strength_n or_o assistance_n from_o without_o and_o therefore_o i_o add_v without_o a_o outward_a letter_n undoubted_o though_o as_o undoubted_o a_o outward_a letter_n can_v do_v all_o nor_o any_o of_o all_o this_o without_o the_o light_n or_o say_a voice_n word_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o which_o only_o do_v and_o can_v evidence_n it_o unto_o the_o conscience_n that_o the_o letter_n scripture_n and_o doctrine_n declare_v therein_o be_v of_o so_o divine_a a_o original_a as_o they_o be_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o that_o eminent_a text_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v on_o so_o little_a to_o their_o own_o purpose_n by_o the_o most_o eminent_a talker_n for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o thing_n therein_o recommend_v to_o we_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n to_o as_o the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prohesie_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o speak_v forth_o in_o write_v in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o which_o term_n the_o holy_a apostle_n intend_v not_o the_o outward_a text_n in_o which_o as_o well_o as_o otherwhile_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o holy_a man_n testify_v to_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o but_o that_o inward_a word_n light_n spirit_n of_o prophecy_n truth_n witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o their_o outward_a voice_n word_n witness_n and_o write_n be_v but_o a_o testimony_n unto_o and_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o turn_v man_n to_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o text_n in_o peter_n and_o the_o 11._o other_o aforesaid_a which_o i.o._n empanel_n as_o his_o jury_n to_o judge_v the_o case_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o letter_n outward_a writing_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o spiritual_a light_n or_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o nay_o i.o._n make_v such_o a_o full_a account_n to_o carry_v it_o his_o way_n and_o to_o have_v their_o unanimous_a universal_a verdict_n for_o he_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o blind_a hasty_a confidence_n he_o can_v stay_v from_o still_v it_o so_o till_o the_o trial_n about_o it_o be_v end_v and_o while_o the_o cause_n be_v sub-judice_a and_o he_o but_o in_o his_o prosecution_n of_o the_o proof_n thereof_o but_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n as_o it_o be_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v write_v most_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la probationem_fw-la as_o a_o enquiry_n after_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o very_o often_o here_o and_o there_o if_o not_o as_o frequent_o and_o common_o as_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n of_o letter_n write_v text_n or_o scripture_n style_n and_o denominate_v it_o under_o the_o foresay_a name_n of_o of_o the_o light_n rule_n foundation_n witness_v word_n of_o god_n as_o its_o nomen_fw-la prâ—prium_fw-la which_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o while_o he_o breathe_v and_o so_o he_o run_v on_o blind_o in_o such_o over_o ample_a applauding_n and_o most_o mighty_a magnification_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n about_o which_o the_o argument_n be_v drive_v on_o by_o what_o term_n soever_o whether_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o foundation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o express_v it_o by_o
that_o if_o he_o be_v set_v to_o extol_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o all_o his_o dignity_n authority_n dominion_n may_v majesty_n and_o glory_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o express_a name_n of_o the_o only_o belove_v and_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n mighty_a god_n the_o ever-father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o perhaps_o some_o few_o more_o i_o can_v scarce_o suppose_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o he_o can_v find_v any_o other_o or_o at_o least_o any_o more_o eminent_a title_n to_o dignify_v he_o by_o than_o those_o by_o which_o he_o dignify_v not_o to_o say_v deify_v his_o adore_a dead_a transcript_n text_n and_o corpse_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o vermilion_n over_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o veneration_n as_o to_o sundry_a of_o the_o most_o excellent_a glorious_a title_n and_o property_n he_o attribute_n to_o it_o that_o be_v due_a either_o to_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o his_o live_a word_n light_n and_o spirit_n alone_o for_o howbeit_o every_o such_o particular_a expression_n of_o wonderful_a councillor_n leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n redeemer_n saviour_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v style_v by_o may_v possible_o not_o be_v use_v in_o i.os._n book_n to_o express_v the_o outer_a scripture_n by_o yet_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o little_o assert_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n the_o live_a light_n and_o word_n througout_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o assert_v if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o term_n equivalent_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v all_o those_o most_o high_a fly_v phrase_n and_o eminent_a strain_n he_o fly_v out_o and_o strike_v up_o in_o in_o way_n of_o ascribe_v little_o less_o than_o all_o authority_n dominion_n exaltation_n transaction_n self-evidencing_a efficacy_n light_n power_n dignity_n and_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n at_o least_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o father_n have_v seal_v it_o and_o not_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o disposer_n and_o orderer_n of_o all_o thing_n next_z and_o immediate_o under_o himself_o as_o supreme_a judge_n rule_n ruler_n head_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o eternal_a life_n chap._n iu._n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o take_v more_o notice_n of_o what_o more_o be_v urge_v in_o his_o latin_a thesis_n as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n life_n worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o salvation_n the_o second_o argument_n in_o proof_n whereof_o be_v its_o perfect_a operation_n and_o efficacy_n ex._n 3._o s._n 29._o omne_fw-la perficit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o accomplish_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n in_o vindication_n of_o which_o a_o whole_a dozen_o of_o scripture_n be_v urge_v eleven_o of_o which_o be_v above_o answer_v and_o one_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v a_o little_a speak_v to_o viz._n isa._n 55.10_o 11._o and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o isa._n 55_o 10_o 11._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n come_v down_o and_o return_v not_o without_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v and_o give_v seed_n and_o food_n so_o it_o return_v not_o void_a at_o any_o time_n without_o work_v that_o for_o which_o he_o send_v it_o to_o any_o person_n or_o people_n and_o prosper_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o please_v but_o i_o be_o half_o amaze_v to_o see_v that_o thou_o i.o._n shall_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o interpret_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n since_o it_o so_o express_o speak_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la oris_fw-la svi_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v assert_v immediate_o from_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n which_o word_n express_v by_o his_o own_o voice_n speak_v who_o so_o upon_o second_o thought_n and_o serious_a consideration_n shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v &_o proper_o too_o as_o i.o._n excuse_v his_o ignorance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o not_o for_o want_v of_o incogitancy_n i_o myself_o sometime_o so_o think_v while_o i_o run_v as_o our_o national_a ministry_n now_o do_v make_v haste_n and_o say_v he_o say_v before_o himself_o have_v send_v i_o howbeit_o i_o want_v no_o send_n of_o man_n or_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o or_o i_o hear_v his_o voice_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrant_a absurdity_n miserable_a mistake_n wretched_a blindness_n and_o utter_a unworthiness_n to_o be_v denominate_v a_o doctor_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o our_o divine_n call_v divinity_n nevertheless_o not_o have_v so_o well_o mind_v the_o matter_n as_o upon_o occasion_n they_o may_v do_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v carry_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o custom_n to_o take_v thing_n and_o term_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o according_a to_o tradition_n more_o than_o true_a discern_v of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a nature_n the_o very_a preacher_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v live_v on_o their_o lip_n have_v be_v so_o habituate_v by_o common_a metonymy_n to_o miscall_v the_o scripture_n by_o name_n not_o proper_a to_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o now_o stand_v up_o to_o depend_v they_o to_o be_v most_o proper_o denominate_v by_o those_o metonymical_a and_o improper_a name_n so_o that_o howbeit_o we_o be_v never_o so_o willing_a to_o allow_v they_o to_o express_v themselves_o by_o such_o figurative_a phrase_n as_o be_v frequent_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o act._n 13.27_o the_o voice_n i.e._n scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o that_o satisfy_v they_o not_o but_o the_o qua._n be_v denier_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o spoiler_n of_o they_o of_o their_o proper_a name_n if_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o their_o as_o absurd_a as_o arbitrary_a appellation_n of_o they_o by_o those_o glorious_a title_n of_o god_n word_n god_n voice_n as_o their_o proper_a name_n yea_o in_o this_o dotish_a disquierness_n and_o peevish_a perverseness_n of_o his_o prejudice_v spirit_n do_v i_o o._n quarrel_n with_o the_o quaker_n as_o bereaver_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o its_o proper_a name_n because_o they_o own_v not_o his_o improperty_n in_o ignorant_o and_o impudent_o impose_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a light_n on_o the_o letter_n as_o its_o proper_a name_n which_o it_o challenge_v to_o itself_o from_o its_o preheminent_a participation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o light_n viz._n life_n power_n to_o quicken_v and_o save_v and_o to_o shine_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o itself_o j.o._n i_o be_o now_o to_o deal_v against_o the_o qua._n about_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v glad_a that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o business_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v spoil_v the_o scripture_n of_o that_o glorious_a title_n the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o name_n do_v the_o scripture_n challenge_v to_o itself_o so_o p._n 49.73_o 74_o 77._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a we_o shall_v see_v that_o be_v so_o or_o can_v be_v call_v so_o unless_o it_o have_v this_o nature_n and_o proper_o to_o evidence_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a corespondency_n of_o speech_n be_v allow_v whether_o spiritual_a intellectual_a light_n regard_v the_o mind_n or_o natural_a with_o respect_n to_o bodily_a sight_n be_v first_o or_o proper_o light_a i_o need_v not_o inquire_v both_o have_v the_o same_o property_n it_o be_v spiritual_a moral_a intellectual_a light_n with_o all_o its_o medium_n that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o light_n now_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n be_v light_n a_o light_n â—hining_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o a_o eminent_a advantage_n for_o its_o own_o discovery_n etc._n etc._n a_o glorious_a shine_a light_n a_o illuminate_a light_n compare_v and_o prefer_v abâ—ve_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19.5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 10_o 18._o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o eminent_a reflection_n of_o increase_a light_n and_o excellency_n the_o psalmist_n ascribe_v light_a power_n stability_n and_o permanency_n like_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o sun_n in_o commutation_n of_o property_n to_o the_o word_n i.e._n scripture_n with_o i.o._n
in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o t._n 2._o c_o 2_o s._n 5.6_o that_o tam_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la real_a as_o cognoscibili_fw-la exit_fw-la 1_o s._n 1._o the_o scripture_n both_o be_v and_o do_v infallible_o evidence_n itself_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a to_o be_v assure_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v his_o first_o title_n page_n and_o t._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 1._o and_o that_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o implicit_o believe_v in_o this_o be_v oblige_v so_o to_o believe_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o such_o like_a be_v leave_v unexcusable_a in_o their_o damnable_a unbeleef_n t._n 1._o c_o s._n 5._o t._n 1_o c._n 3._o s_o 6._o t._n 1_o c_o 4._o s._n 14._o and_o who_o say_v that_o his_o chief_a business_n with_o the_o qua._n be_v de_fw-fr noveine_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la proprio_fw-la ex._n 1._o s._n 1_o 2_o 3._o about_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o under_o that_o glorious_a title_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o proper_a name_n of_o it_o which_o the_o chief_a business_n commit_v by_o satan_n to_o the_o qua._n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o be_v to_o spoil_v it_o of_o yea_o how_o will_v all_o those_o figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n list_v i.o._n out_o of_o that_o quagmire_n wherein_o he_o stick_v and_o into_o which_o he_o have_v rash_o run_v himself_o by_o his_o hasty_a quarrel_v with_o the_o qua._n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v if_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v stand_v true_o transcribe_v in_o his_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v if_o by_o a_o figure_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v as_o it_o need_v not_o for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o call_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o profess_v ex._n 1.34_o that_o if_o that_o declaration_n that_o write_v which_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o may_v not_o call_v the_o scripture_n by_o that_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o ignorant_a of_o any_o name_n else_o to_o call_v it_o by_o as_o to_o call_v out_o to_o the_o qua._n to_o tell_v he_o what_o to_o call_v it_o if_o he_o may_v not_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la quoth_v i._o o_n ego_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la deceant_fw-la nos_fw-la fanatici_fw-la quid_fw-la illud_fw-la dicendum_fw-la sit_fw-la &c_n &c_n if_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i.e._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v or_o let_v the_o fanatic_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o may_v call_v it_o these_o and_o many_o more_o to_o the_o like_a tune_n be_v the_o eminent_a title_n which_o i.o._n not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n but_o in_o truth_n as_o their_o proper_a privilege_n and_o real_a right_n attribute_n in_o word_n at_o length_n and_o not_o in_o figure_n to_o the_o outer_a scripture_n these_o be_v the_o lofty_a term_n wherein_o in_o throughout_o all_o his_o treatise_n he_o treat_v on_o their_o behalf_n not_o with_o all_o other_o only_o that_o be_v his_o opposer_n in_o other_o matter_n but_o with_o the_o qua._n also_o who_o own_o the_o scripture_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a name_n use_v and_o place_n and_o own_o the_o truth_n write_v of_o to_o be_v the_o word_n much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v himself_o but_o about_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v he_o only_o as_o to_o these_o his_o childish_a thought_n such_o be_v the_o high_a rigid_a unrighteous_a strict_a strain_n he_o stand_v upon_o and_o stickle_n in_o and_o that_o so_o stiff_o that_o he_o be_v mind_v either_o to_o win_v all_o or_o lose_v all_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o own_v as_o still_v of_o the_o scripture_n true_o and_o proper_o when_o he_o style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o true_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o he_o will_v no_o more_o own_o it_o under_o its_o own_o true_a and_o proper_a name_n of_o writing_n letter_n scripture_n but_o make_v himself_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o these_o as_o if_o he_o have_v quite_o forget_v and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a call_n to_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o name_n at_o all_o whereby_o it_o can_v be_v call_v save_o those_o undue_a one_o of_o his_o own_o impose_v now_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o swell_v out_o with_o his_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n into_o such_o a_o bubble_n as_o know_v no_o bound_n its_o time_n to_o blow_v he_o out_o and_o when_o he_o grow_v into_o such_o a_o giddy_a greedy_a hydropical_a humour_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o ground_n he_o stand_v on_o nor_o how_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v when_o he_o be_v well_o nor_o well_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o have_v enough_o nor_o to_o slack_v his_o thirst_n with_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a allowance_n its_o good_a venienti_fw-la occur_v morbo_fw-la danda_fw-la est_fw-la elleboritali_fw-la pars_fw-la maxima_fw-la avaro_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o he_o desire_v so_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o his_o brain_n be_v purge_v from_o such_o excrement_n as_o occasion_v such_o extraordinary_a extravagancy_n that_o if_o he_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o then_o so_o fantastical_o fanatical_a yet_o he_o may_v insanire_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la be_v moderate_v at_o least_o as_o to_o his_o height_n of_o madness_n be_v take_v down_o a_o peg_n or_o two_o and_o bring_v from_o his_o high_a garret_n into_o a_o low_a story_n about_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o wine_n which_o though_o by_o a_o metonymy_a the_o wine_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o cup_n yet_o be_v never_o or_o very_o seldom_o if_o at_o all_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o free_a rather_o than_o he_o shall_v take_v on_o ad_fw-la ravimusque_fw-la and_o cry_v himself_o hoarse_a and_o wrong_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o wrangle_v and_o restless_a wrestle_n for_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o more_o love_v to_o talk_v of_o then_o live_v the_o life_n of_o and_o belong_v for_o so_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v be_v at_o quiet_a unless_o we_o still_o he_o by_o pipe_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n with_o he_o at_o least_o a_o little_a to_o please_v he_o so_o far_o to_o his_o profit_n in_o order_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o longing_n as_o to_o allow_v he_o a_o little_a i.e._n so_o much_o leave_v as_o by_o the_o foresay_a figure_n to_o call_v the_o glass_n window_n or_o the_o lantern_n the_o light_n which_o in_o truth_n and_o proper_o be_v not_o so_o but_o as_o that_o tailor_n which_o have_v a_o inch_n of_o cloth_n grant_v he_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n about_o so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n incroach_v so_o as_o to_o steal_v a_o ell_n or_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o suit_n of_o and_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n clothes_n himself_o therewith_o according_o wouâ—d_v have_v no_o wrong_n to_o have_v his_o goodly_a garment_n tear_v off_o or_o else_o beat_v well_o upon_o his_o back_n with_o his_o own_o yard_n so_o if_o i.o._n who_o beg_v the_o whole_a question_n be_v not_o please_v with_o his_o poor_a pittance_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o large_a allowance_n that_o truth_n itself_o allow_v we_o to_o allow_v he_o but_o will_v be_v a_o chooser_n as_o beggar_n must_v not_o be_v and_o his_o own_o carver_n and_o carve_v out_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o than_o salva_fw-la veritate_fw-la we_o can_v give_v he_o or_o he_o can_v just_o take_v on_o he_o to_o do_v into_o no_o less_o than_o a_o pattern_n a_o lydium_fw-la lapidem_fw-la a_o touch_n stone_n of_o all_o truth_n a_o standard_n for_o all_o spirit_n even_o that_o of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o and_o all_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n else_o be_v to_o be_v try_v to_o be_v most_o true_o try_v by_o a_o rule_n a_o immovable_a stable_n perfect_a the_o most_o perfect_a the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o our_o obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o ex._n 3._o s._n 20_o 24_o 25._o ex._n 1._o s._n 5_o 6._o ex._n 3._o s._n 32._o ex._n 4._o s._n 17._o so_o that_o since_o the_o church_n complete_n of_o its_o canon_n no_o revelation_n internal_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o not_o that_o
the_o house_n and_o traitor_n that_o will_v not_o so_o own_o it_o to_o be_v and_o shall_v say_v die_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v if_o not_o so_o not_o hee_n that_o himself_o call_v it_o the_o house_n where_o the_o parliament_n sit_v and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v judge_v that_o man_n utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v choose_v a_o parliament-man_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v as_o unmeet_a to_o meet_v there_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o clergyship_n i.o._n himself_o once_o choose_v to_o that_o honour_n as_o i_o hear_v be_v think_v unmeet_a to_o meet_v among_o they_o or_o to_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n rather_o under_o that_o metaphor_n of_o the_o lantern_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o with_o which_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o light_n the_o write_n and_o the_o word_n do_v so_o exact_o correspond_v and_o hold_v proportion_n if_o there_o shall_v appear_v such_o a_o man_n as_o will_v not_o be_v content_v by_o the_o forementioned_a metonymy_n only_o to_o call_v the_o lantern_n the_o light_n itself_o which_o make_v out_o itself_o thereby_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o but_o stand_v up_o to_o contend_v tooth_n and_o nail_n that_o the_o lantern_n be_v the_o very_a light_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v denominate_v as_o that_o which_o real_o be_v so_o yea_o and_o every_o inch_n of_o it_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n or_o else_o it_o be_v spoil_v of_o its_o own_o glorious_a due_a and_o proper_a name_n and_o deny_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o abuse_v and_o depress_v quite_o below_o itself_o debase_v and_o disgrace_v at_o their_o peril_n of_o man_n utter_a râ—ine_n for_o their_o damnable_a unbeleef_n though_o they_o believe_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a special_a good_a serviceable_a profitable_a clear_a useful_a and_o perfect_a lantern_n above_o all_o other_o lantern_n as_o to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o make_v and_o frame_v unless_o they_o see_v it_o with_o such_o eye_n as_o his_o own_o and_o believe_v it_o with_o himself_o to_o be_v veraciter_fw-la the_o real_a light_n and_o only_o rule_v and_o guide_v of_o the_o way_n that_o mafe_v both_o itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v see_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v neâ—r_n to_o and_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o light_n itself_o which_o reveal_v both_o itself_o and_o the_o lantern_n and_o the_o dark_a room_n also_o round_o about_o wherein_o it_o shine_v and_o show_v itself_o and_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o yea_o more_fw-it bright_o when_o it_o be_v behold_v immediate_o and_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o lantern_n which_o it_o reveal_v and_o in_o which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n itself_o be_v more_o proper_o veil_v then_o reveal_v 3._o for_o the_o light_n or_o new_a testament_n be_v veil_v in_o the_o old_a the_o old_a letter_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o without_o impatience_n hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o testify_v of_o it_o unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lantern_n that_o enlighten_v the_o room_n as_o he_o suppose_v for_o that_o be_v though_o transparent_a yet_o a_o dark_a body_n of_o itself_o that_o can_v no_o more_o by_o and_o of_o itself_o without_o somewhat_o else_o i.e._n the_o light_n to_o manifest_v evidence_n either_o itself_o or_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o stool_n or_o chair_n or_o any_o such_o opacous_a body_n like_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n within_o it_o that_o show_v itself_o in_o some_o measure_n through_o it_o and_o as_o the_o whole_a room_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v by_o it_o most_o evident_o see_v when_o it_o stand_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o room_n and_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o that_o its_o that_o light_n only_o and_o not_o the_o lantern_n that_o can_v proper_o challenge_v to_o itself_o that_o name_n of_o light_n and_o that_o the_o lantern_n under_o no_o consideration_n whatsoever_o whether_o formal_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o proper_a nature_n as_o a_o instrument_n make_v into_o that_o form_n of_o of_o a_o lantern_n of_o such_o material_n as_o wood_n horn_n tin_n glass_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o yet_o quatenus_fw-la contain_v the_o light_n in_o it_o all_o either_o iâ—_n or_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n at_o all_o but_o the_o man_n will_v rather_o vilify_v and_o utter_o nullify_v the_o light_n for_o the_o lantern_n sake_n so_o that_o man_n become_v his_o enemy_n for_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n about_o it_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v up_o and_o at_o work_n against_o every_o man_n who_o hand_n be_v against_o his_o crude_a conception_n stigmatise_v they_o in_o print_n as_o poor_a erroneous_a foolish_a fanatical_a knave_n ex._n 25.22_o delude_a dreamer_n etc._n etc._n and_o belie_v the_o light_n as_o a_o mere_a â—ained_v imagine_a piece_n of_o business_n a_o figment_n of_o fanatic_n fanaticisme_n enthuss_v â—isme_n dotage_n ex._n 2._o s._n 32._o nelcio_fw-la quid_fw-la veer_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o moreover_o if_o the_o say_a man_n will_v not_o only_o positive_o assert_v but_o also_o not_o blush_v to_o profess_v in_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o lantern_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o light_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v it_o and_o thereupon_o call_v out_o to_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o to_o tell_v and_o teach_v he_o what_o the_o lantern_n be_v to_o be_v call_v if_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v the_o light_n say_v you_o must_v either_o call_v it_o the_o light_n aut_fw-la doceat_fw-la nos_fw-la aliquis_fw-la quid_fw-la dicendum_fw-la id_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o last_o shall_v not_o blush_v to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o proof_n thereof_o against_o all_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v the_o lantern_n to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o that_o in_o no_o better_a than_o such_o a_o piteous_a either_o flat_o false_a or_o foul_a and_o fallacious_a manner_n as_o here_o under_o follow_v viz._n 1._o the_o lantern_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o light_n therefore_o most_o assure_o unquestionable_o incontroleable_o infallible_o the_o lantern_n be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o man_n must_v see_v or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o which_o enthememe_n the_o antecedent_n be_v as_o most_o assure_o unquestionable_o uncontroleable_o infallible_o false_a as_o i.os._n say_v that_o the_o letter_n do_v so_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o this_o be_v i.os._n way_n p._n 68_o 69._o for_o thou_o try_v it_o out_o in_o these_o term_n which_o be_v the_o true_a though_o the_o more_o thou_o keep_v to_o they_o the_o more_o false_a thy_o proposition_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n assert_v in_o they_o both_o be_v and_o do_v appear_v viz._n the_o letter_n the_o scripture_n the_o write_v with_o every_o tittle_n and_o jota_n that_o be_v therein_o argue_v as_o aforesaid_a thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v abudant_o infallible_o incontroleable_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n assure_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tr._n 1._o c._n 2._o s._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 4_o s._n 1_o 21._o which_o argument_n be_v fair_a and_o not_o fallacious_a yet_o its_o frame_n not_o more_o fair_a than_o its_o antecedent_n flat_o false_a understand_v as_o it_o must_v be_v by_o thou_o if_o there_o be_v at_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o uniformity_n in_o thy_o two_o enlish_a treatise_n and_o not_o so_o much_o noniformity_n as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o safe_o judge_v of_o thy_o meaning_n in_o that_o word_n scripture_n in_o one_o place_n by_o thy_o own_o expression_n and_o explanation_n of_o it_o in_o another_o of_o the_o writing_n or_o the_o write_a letter_n and_o the_o transcribe_v tittle_n and_o jotae_n of_o it_o the_o falsity_n of_o which_o antecedent_n as_o utter_v in_o such_o open_a term_n be_v not_o unlikely_a see_v by_o thyself_o to_o be_v too_o obvious_a to_o be_v see_v by_o other_o thou_o fetche_v it_o about_o in_o a_o way_n of_o fallacy_n act_v argue_v minus_fw-la cante_fw-la but_o magis_fw-la cause_n from_o this_o foundation_n 2._o or_o else_o thus_o viz._n the_o light_n in_o the_o lantern_n tr._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 14._o do_v evidence_n itself_o infallible_o to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a to_o be_v the_o light_n therefore_o the_o lantern_n be_v and_o be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o true_a but_o the_o consequence_n deny_v as_o no_o less_o false_a and_o foul_o fallacious_a than_o the_o other_o be_v true_a and_o as_o nonsensical_a a_o non_fw-la
sequitur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o light_n which_o be_v fallacia_fw-la consequentis_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v i.os._n way_n of_o argue_v viz._n by_o this_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o contend_v do_v the_o scripture_n make_v such_o a_o proposition_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o whoever_o reject_v it_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o eternal_a ruin_n therefore_o we_o know_v and_o other_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o argument_n mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la superne_fw-la definit_a in_fw-la piscem_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o fair_a and_o true_a let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o deny_v the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o consiquence_n be_v foul_o false_a fallacia_fw-la consequentis_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o conclusion_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o it_o be_v so_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o 3._o thus_o viz._n that_o which_o do_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o light_n be_v the_o light_n but_o the_o lantern_n the_o light_n do_v evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o light_n therefore_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o the_o lantern_n the_o light_n be_v the_o light_n which_o argument_n be_v it_o urge_v interrogative_o thus_o viz._n do_v not_o the_o lantern_n the_o light_a evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o light_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o lantern_n the_o light_n be_v fallacia_fw-la plurium_fw-la interrogationum_fw-la the_o fallacy_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v ask_v of_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o which_o be_v true_a of_o one_o of_o they_o but_o false_a if_o affirm_v of_o both_o but_o form_v positive_o it_o be_v fallacia_fw-la either_o divisionis_fw-la whereby_o the_o sophister_n conclude_v that_o to_o be_v true_a of_o two_o thing_n join_v together_o as_o one_o which_o be_v true_a of_o but_o one_o of_o they_o i.e._n of_o the_o light_n consider_v figillatim_fw-la or_o a_o part_n or_o else_o petitionis_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o a_o disputation_n exfalso_fw-la supposit_a be_v from_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o of_o that_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v not_o grant_v but_o remain_v as_o the_o main_a matter_n yet_o to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o lantern_n and_o the_o light_n be_v all_o one_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o way_n of_o i_o os._n prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o light_n tr._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 2._o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o s._n 6._o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_n therefore_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o wâ—rd_n of_o god_n or_o else_o 4._o thus_o make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o lantern_n at_o all_o which_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o light_n viz._n if_o the_o light_n do_v uncontrolable_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o light_n than_o we_o do_v infallible_o know_v that_o the_o light_n be_v the_o light_n and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o light_n do_v uncontroleable_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o light_n therefore_o we_o infallible_o know_v that_o the_o light_n be_v the_o light_n and_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v i.os._n manner_n of_o speech_n sometime_o tr._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v furnish_v with_o innate_a argument_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o itself_o ay_o e._n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o s._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o ever_o the_o word_n come_v there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o light_n in_o it_o to_o evidence_n to_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n i._o â—_o that_o its_o the_o word_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n commend_v itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n no_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o word_n make_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o itself_o where_o it_o be_v leave_v the_o word_n to_o man_n and_o if_o it_o evidence_n not_o itself_o to_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v blind_v so_o tr_z 1._o c._n 2._o s._n 6._o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n s._n 14._o over_o all_o his_o name_n god_n magnify_v his_o word_n in_o all_o which_o place_n in_o a_o honest_a way_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o term_n of_o scripture_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o that_o term_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o falseness_n have_v be_v obvious_a therefore_o we_o infallible_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o proper_o so_o call_v in_o which_o argument_n a_o man_n may_v take_v his_o choice_n of_o fallacy_n and_o of_o two_o call_v it_o which_o he_o please_v or_o both_o if_o he_o will_v and_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n who_o it_o be_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o grand_a question_n in_o the_o dispute_n and_o a_o take_v it_o aforehand_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o grant_v but_o deny_v and_o to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o lantern_n be_v the_o light_n the_o write_v the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la so_o there_o be_v a_o conclude_a aliud_fw-la a_o negato_fw-la another_o thing_n which_o be_v own_v and_o not_o contradict_v nor_o gainsay_v viz._n that_o the_o light_n be_v the_o light_n when_o the_o thing_n deny_v and_o to_o be_v prove_v i.e._n that_o the_o lantern_n be_v the_o light_n the_o write_v the_o word_n be_v not_o affirm_v in_o the_o conclusion_n at_o all_o which_o be_v call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la when_o that_o be_v infer_v as_o contradictory_n to_o the_o thing_n deny_v which_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n contradict_v it_o or_o else_o 5._o thus_o viz._n the_o lanthornquatenus_fw-la it_o contain_v the_o light_n may_v be_v the_o light_n therefore_o the_o lantern_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n which_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a be_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simplicitor_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a if_o we_o shall_v yield_v as_o we_o need_v not_o that_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o light_n the_o lantern_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v much_o less_o that_o the_o light_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o lantern_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o i.o._n for_o he_o from_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la argue_v and_o say_v the_o letter_n non_fw-la respectu_fw-la literae_fw-la scriptae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v scripture_n but_o quatenn_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o contain_v the_o divine_a truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n simpliciter_fw-la and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v its_o proper_a name_n and_o nature_n i_o say_v if_o the_o say_a man_n shall_v not_o only_o fly_v up_o thus_o into_o the_o height_n of_o falsehood_n in_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o lantern_n to_o be_v the_o light_n the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o word_n decry_v that_o altogether_o which_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o also_o drive_v on_o his_o proof_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o such_o a_o sorry_a way_n of_o either_o downright_a falsity_n or_o evident_a fallacy_n and_o deceit_n as_o this_o be_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o deal_v any_o otherwise_o then_o fair_o and_o open_o with_o this_o man_n if_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o argue_v all_o the_o utter_a untruth_n uttter_v by_o he_o about_o the_o lantern_n back_o again_o upon_o as_o by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o to_o syllogize_v back_o upon_o i.o._n his_o false_a tale_n about_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o i_o desire_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v catch_v with_o any_o other_o than_o that_o godly_a guile_n whereby_o paul_n catch_v many_o out_o of_o the_o deceit_n yet_o whether_o he_o that_o deal_v thus_o treacherous_o do_v not_o deserve_v when_o he_o have_v do_v ex_fw-la lege_fw-la talionis_fw-la to_o be_v deal_v treacherous_o withal_o isa._n 33.1_o let_v wise_a man_n judge_v and_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n let_v such_o fool_n act_n and_o execute_v which_o i_o now_o be_o none_o of_o among_o who_o fallentem_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fraus_fw-la to_o deceive_v the_o deceiver_n be_v no_o deceit_n however_o thus_o much_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o the_o man_n aforesaid_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v tell_v bare_o of_o his_o bruitishnes_n and_o full_o forewarn_v of_o both_o his_o falseness_n and_o his_o folly_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o like_a for_o the_o
future_a and_o if_o he_o be_v indeed_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o so_o mean_a of_o memory_n as_o not_o to_o remember_v any_o name_n whereby_o the_o lantern_n or_o letter_n can_v be_v call_v but_o that_o name_n of_o the_o light_n and_o word_n though_o himself_o call_v it_o not_o the_o light_n or_o word_n only_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lantern_n letter_n or_o scripture_n also_o save_v that_o trapezantius-like_a who_o in_o a_o long_a fit_n of_o sickness_n forget_v his_o own_o name_n i.o._n forget_v himself_o and_o heed_v not_o that_o himself_o often_o call_v the_o letter_n as_o other_o do_v by_o its_o only_a due_a and_o proper_a name_n of_o letter_n or_o scripture_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v plain_o tell_v what_o to_o call_v it_o and_o mind_v of_o it_o as_o i_o here_o do_v tell_v and_o mind_n i.o._n who_o call_v to_o the_o qua._n to_o tell_v he_o what_o to_o call_v the_o letter_n that_o the_o name_n of_o lantern_n by_o which_o though_o he_o forget_v that_o he_o do_v so_o himself_o do_v call_v the_o lantern_n and_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o he_o though_o heâ—_n forget_v it_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a name_n then_o those_o of_o light_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a name_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o if_o for_o all_o this_o he_o will_v obstinate_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o wilful_o walk_v on_o without_o wisdom_n then_o nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la indeed_o the_o dotage_n be_v so_o deep_o die_v into_o he_o that_o its_o scare_v like_a to_o depart_v if_o he_o be_v bray_v in_o a_o mortar_n i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o to_o say_v but_o nescioan_n anticcyram_fw-la ratio_fw-la illidestinet_fw-la omnem_fw-la now_o i.o._n ne_fw-la kideas_fw-la be_v not_o so_o merry_a about_o the_o mouth_n for_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v and_o nigh_a to_o thou_o too_o then_o thou_o think_v he_o be_v so_o nigh_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o step_v a_o inch_n from_o he_o --_o neat_a quaesiveris_fw-la extra_fw-la he_o be_v a_o well_o know_v to_o thou_o as_o any_o man_n in_o thy_o clothes_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o willing_o ignorant_a of_o thyself_o yea_o very_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v aforesaid_a about_o the_o lantern_n and_o the_o light_n as_o be_v show_v so_o abundant_o above_o that_o there_o needs_o little_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o proof_n thereof_o tu_fw-la dominus_fw-la tu_fw-la vir_fw-la aut_fw-la doceas_fw-la nos_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la vul_n santa_fw-la blateratio_fw-la &_o mugitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v such_o a_o blâ—ating_n and_o bellow_v out_o for_o the_o letter_n such_o a_o plead_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o it_o do_v but_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o strive_v to_o have_v it_o style_v the_o light_n and_o the_o mere_a writing_n and_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o bear_v in_o truth_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la but_o such_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o true_a light_n and_o word_n of_o god_n respective_o as_o the_o lantern_n do_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n which_o be_v set_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o in_o it_o quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la vul_n detestaâ—io_fw-la execratio_fw-la tanta_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v such_o direful_a detestation_n extreme_a execration_n and_o thunder_v out_o of_o little_a less_o than_o anathama_n maranathaes_n against_o the_o light_n within_o and_o word_n within_o and_o all_o that_o confess_v to_o it_o as_o i.o._n himself_o do_v too_o but_o that_o he_o forget_v it_o and_o so_o curse_n himself_o by_o craft_n ex._n 1._o s._n 4._o as_o fantastical_a foolish_a delude_v enthusiastical_a enemy_n to_o denier_n and_o reproacher_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v that_o light_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o through_o a_o lantern_n glass_n or_o vail_n and_o not_o so_o bright_o but_o more_o dim_o then_o when_o view_v with_o open_a face_n as_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v see_v and_o show_v themselves_o through_o it_o siccine_fw-la se_fw-la gerunt_fw-la ministri_fw-la lucis_fw-la sicut_fw-la vosmet_fw-la vos_fw-la geritis_fw-la o_fw-la ministri_fw-la literae_fw-la tantaene_fw-la a_o nimis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la irae_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la vul_n tanta_fw-la terminorum_fw-la transpositio_fw-la verborum_fw-la ista_fw-la tua_fw-la mutatio_fw-la mussitatio_fw-la mangonizatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n supradicta_fw-la if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n and_o i.o._n be_v not_o he_o teach_v we_o i.o._n plain_o what_o thou_o mean_v by_o that_o peep_n and_o mutter_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n by_o that_o mumble_a and_o fumble_v in_o such_o foul_a fallacious_a way_n about_o thing_n wherein_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o mask_v over_o thy_o meaning_n that_o man_n may_v not_o mind_v too_o much_o where_o thy_o lame_a cause_n halt_v nor_o find_v where_o its_o false_a and_o falter_v thou_o may_v have_v make_v it_o fair_a in_o itself_o i_o can_v say_v for_o the_o fair_a and_o full_a thy_o open_n of_o it_o be_v the_o false_a and_o foul_a it_o appear_v but_o tenfold_a fair_a to_o be_v see_v in_o its_o falseness_n and_o foulness_n then_o now_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o what_o mean_v that_o mess_n of_o medley_n that_o mangonization_n and_o mixture_n thou_o make_v of_o both_o thy_o matter_n and_o thy_o meaning_n that_o tohu_n vabohu_n that_o tangle_a and_o tangle_a kind_n of_o talk_n that_o thy_o treatise_n do_v consist_v of_o wherein_o not_o only_o like_o he_o that_o talk_v up_o the_o lantern_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o light_n and_o talk_v down_o the_o light_n as_o nothing_o thou_o try_v to_o turn_v the_o outside_n inward_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v uppermost_a downward_o i.e._n the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o out_o of_o door_n and_o the_o outward_a letter_n which_o be_v but_o a_o write_n of_o it_o in_o its_o room_n place_n power_n use_v and_o name_n but_o also_o in_o the_o proof_n and_o prosecution_n of_o that_o most_o subsenseless_a subversion_n do_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o one_o place_n well_o compare_v with_o another_o subvert_v thyself_o by_o thy_o own_o say_n and_o unsaying_n how_o much_o more_o i_o can_v say_v but_o little_o less_o i_o dare_v say_v then_o twenty_o time_n over_o tumble_v about_o like_o a_o bull_n in_o a_o net_n turn_v thing_n to_o and_o fro_o transpose_v thy_o term_n and_o introduce_v the_o prime_n predicate_v in_o place_n of_o its_o own_o prime_a subject_n one_o while_o use_v the_o term_n scripture_n letter_n write_v which_o witness_v thy_o â—itle_a page_n be_v the_o sole_a subject_n expect_v by_o thy_o reader_n according_a to_o thy_o intimation_n of_o no_o less_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o treat_v on_o without_o vary_v from_o it_o under_o that_o term_n of_o scripture_n letter_n write_v other_o while_n in_o thy_o very_a argumentation_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o untrue_a affirmation_n which_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o esse_fw-la both_o real_a &_o cognoscibili_fw-la be_v the_o word_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n how_o be_v it_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n promiscuous_o put_v all_o these_o term_n viz_o book_n faith_n bible_n truth_n write_v doctrine_n letter_n light_n scripture_n word_n of_o god_n declaration_n mind_n will_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n declare_v together_o again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o out_o of_o question_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n that_o these_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o term_n synonymous_n and_o compound_v and_o confound_v they_o into_o one_o chaos_n or_o lump_n of_o confusion_n chap_a and_o change_v pop_v out_o and_o pull_v in_o mount_v up_o and_o then_o drop_v down_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o be_v get_v too_o high_a then_o hide_v they_o head_n again_o and_o there_o as_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n move_a out_o of_o thy_o ho'e_n as_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o twine_v every_o way_n fair_a or_o soul_n to_o secure_v the_o main_a chance_n and_o to_o make_v good_a thy_o bad_a cause_n and_o carry_v what_o thou_o contend_v for_o which_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o get_n to_o thyself_o among_o see_v man_n the_o blot_n of_o blindness_n ignorance_n weakness_n folly_n falsehood_n fallacy_n and_o confusion_n thou_o will_v which_o way_n soever_o thou_o ordere_v or_o disordere_v thy_o argument_n for_o it_o even_o by_o thy_o own_o management_n of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o lose_a hand_n till_o at_o last_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o altogether_o for_o though_o thou_o make_v as_o much_o of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o another_o can_v well_o do_v that_o have_v take_v
melius_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o but_o run_v from_o he_o to_o the_o letter_n which_o do_v but_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o call_v to_o he_o in_o the_o read_n and_o search_v of_o which_o if_o he_o think_v he_o hear_v christ_n voice_n and_o god_n voice_n true_o than_o the_o scribe_n that_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v true_o reprove_v joh._n 5._o as_o not_o hear_v it_o as_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o 2._o i_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o his_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a hear_n but_o as_o it_o be_v show_v above_o of_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n not_o so_o well_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o to_o that_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o which_o i_o insist_v so_o late_o and_o so_o large_o upon_o above_o if_o there_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o one_o half_a grain_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o scale_n to_o his_o purpose_n i_o will_v weigh_v it_o once_o again_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o if_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n have_v aught_o in_o it_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o scripture_n write_v as_o from_o the_o spirit_n after_o that_o verse_n be_v write_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o i.o._n do_v for_o that_o be_v his_o drift_n in_o quote_v it_o do_v no_o more_o condemn_v the_o qua._n by_o that_o text_n of_o peter_n than_o he_o damn_v john_n himself_o who_o revelation_n be_v write_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n no_o little_a while_n after_o that_o as_o to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o speak_v to_o once_o before_o where_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o ex._n 3._o s._n 28._o yet_o twice_o here_o cite_v by_o i.o._n to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n as_o before_o from_o which_o because_o paul_n there_o say_v he_o will_v have_v none_o think_v of_o he_o and_o apollo_n above_o what_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o as_o no_o more_o however_o idolise_v by_o the_o church_n then_o mere_a minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v i.o._n conclude_v there_o must_v be_v no_o addition_n of_o more_o scripture_n to_o his_o canon_n rep._n if_o any_o man_n be_v mind_v to_o look_v so_o long_o till_o he_o find_v a_o pin_n in_o a_o pack_n of_o wool_n which_o he_o may_v soon_o do_v if_o lose_v there_o then_o find_v i.os._n conclusion_n come_v from_o the_o text_n aforesaid_a let_v he_o look_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a for_o i_o who_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o with_o that_o and_o the_o same_o summary_o and_o in_o short_a say_v i_o of_o 2_o pet._n 2.18_o another_o text_n of_o i.os._n urge_v for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n rep._n he_o that_o will_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o study_v on_o that_o text_n till_o he_o can_v due_o draw_v either_o of_o these_o doctrine_n from_o it_o viz_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n downright_o damn_v 1._o all_o adding_n whatsoever_o of_o more_o scripture_n or_o writing_n as_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o scripture_n now_o in_o the_o bible_n which_o our_o clergy_n call_v their_o canon_n and_o 2._o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n and_o of_o communion_n with_o he_o even_o that_o internal_a spirit_n and_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n to_o use_n i_o os._n phrase_n boast_v of_o by_o the_o qua._n as_o in_o some_o measure_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n shall_v most_o assure_o have_v his_o labour_n for_o his_o pain_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o he_o of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n rep._n what_o damnation_n be_v thunder_v out_o here_o at_o all_o to_o the_o add_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o revelation_n that_o be_v true_a to_o the_o outward_a write_n or_o scripture_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o talk_v on_o nor_o intend_a he_o talk_v of_o spirit_n there_o and_o not_o letter_n much_o more_o what_o follow_v thence_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n the_o qua._n talk_v of_o call_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o now_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o abel_n noah_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v this_o to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o fall_v under_o condemnation_n from_o that_o scripture_n and_o from_o that_o text_n too_o as_o adder_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o hold_v forth_o preach_v publish_v in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therein_o also_o to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o holy_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o obey_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o call_v man_n by_o voice_n scripture_n or_o write_n as_o they_o be_v move_v to_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n to_o walk_v not_o after_o flesh_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o reprove_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o lust_n against_o their_o flesh_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a who_o write_v in_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o outward_a scripture_n you_o more_o scribble_v for_o then_o walk_v by_o so_o long_o as_o you_o walk_v not_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o bid_v you_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v to_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o be_v that_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v it_o not_o within_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o flesh_n and_o darkness_n dwell_v which_o lust_n against_o it_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o say_v here_o the_o spirit_n damn_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o scripture_n o_o thou_o elymas_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o it_o rather_o down_o right_o damn_v all_o they_o out_o of_o al'_n communion_n with_o god_n let_v they_o jactitare_fw-la joy_n and_o boast_v never_o so_o much_o of_o their_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o say_a light_n the_o qua._n testify_v to_o which_o thyself_o only_o contrary_o both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o god_n spirit_n also_o damne_v down_o as_o diabolical_a to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n who_o yet_o sometime_o again_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n voice_n in_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n and_o that_o infallible_o without_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o strength_n or_o assistance_n from_o without_o and_o therefore_o sure_o without_o a_o letter_n ad_fw-la exera_fw-la p_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o yea_o and_o reject_a with_o abhorrency_n and_o detestation_n ex._n 3._o s._n 28_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v they_o for_o liar_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o formal_a professor_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o have_v get_v the_o good_a word_n to_o talk_v on_o for_o hire_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o who_o portion_n be_v the_o lake_n while_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n but_o hate_v it_o and_o the_o holder_n of_o it_o out_o that_o pretend_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o own_o be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o the_o light_n say_v 1_o job._n 1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n together_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n do_v not_o thou_o then_o instead_o of_o light_a walk_n in_o obscurity_n instead_o of_o brightness_n in_o darkness_n itself_o do_v thou_o not_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n yet_o like_o the_o blind_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o
that_o believe_v not_o both_o believe_v neither_o but_o what_o of_o that_o what_o follow_v hence_o this_o quoth_v i_o o._n for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a end_n he_o infer_v this_o text_n for_o and_o the_o very_a conclusion_n he_o infer_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o moses_n write_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o of_o great_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o church_n use_n than_o christ_n own_o word_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o than_o christ_n revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o man_n as_o reveal_v to_o he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n siccine_fw-la itane_n be_v it_o so_o i_o o._n indeed_o what_o the_o outward_a remote_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a servant_n that_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n too_o and_o speak_v so_o dark_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o show_v and_o shadow_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o behold_v steadfast_o to_o what_o end_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_a and_o steadfast_a and_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o the_o immediate_a voice_n word_n revelation_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o who_o moses_n call_v to_o hear_v as_o coming_z and_o speak_v more_o distinct_o out_o of_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o father_n o_o the_o dotage_n of_o our_o university_n doctor_n the_o dimness_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o profess_v to_o dive_v daily_o and_o deep_o into_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v the_o dark_a write_n and_o dead_a letter_n and_o servant_n more_o clear_a and_o worthy_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o express_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n itself_o i_o shall_v set_v but_o one_o scripture_n to_o face_n this_o fancy_n of_o i.o._n and_o so_o leave_v and_o let_v it_o stand_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o itself_o and_o its_o father_n heb._n 3_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 8._o see_v and_o read_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o be_v these_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n rep._n the_o business_n i.o._n cite_v this_o in_o proof_n of_o be_v for_o this_o and_o that_o next_o before_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v subscribe_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o certainty_n of_o true_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n but_o which_o way_n so_o much_o can_v be_v draw_v unless_o it_o be_v as_o i.o._n draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart_n rope_n from_o that_o text_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v tell_v paul_n silas_n and_o timothy_n have_v tell_v they_o it_o seem_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n both_o by_o spirit_n word_n and_o letter_n they_o who_o great_a hope_n lie_v in_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n like_o such_o as_o look_v and_o long_a for_o what_o they_o love_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o hope_v it_o to_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v hope_v it_o to_o be_v near_a hand_n than_o it_o be_v and_o fear_v leave_v find_v it_o further_o off_o then_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o shake_v in_o mind_n and_o fail_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o it_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o that_o the_o best_a may_v the_o better_a help_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o mistake_v they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n about_o that_o day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v immediate_o to_o shine_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o waver_v in_o their_o mind_n flag_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n as_o if_o it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o they_o because_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o wish_v it_o may_v for_o there_o be_v a_o long_a night_n to_o interpose_v itself_o first_o he_o will_v they_o withal_o to_o remember_v v_o 5._o that_o he_o tell_v they_o no_o less_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o now_o he_o do_v over_o again_o by_o letter_n or_o write_v when_o be_v present_a with_o they_o howbeit_o as_o that_o be_v never_o long_a that_o come_v at_o last_o so_o that_o day_n will_v come_v at_o last_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o cause_v the_o night_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o short_a and_o the_o long_a of_o the_o business_n of_o that_o verse_n and_o those_o about_o it_o from_o which_o i_o who_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n can_v see_v no_o such_o doctrine_n follow_v as_o i.o._n dream_o draw_v from_o it_o nor_o one_o dram_n of_o reason_n nor_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o assent_n to_o his_o asasâ—inated_a assertion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o more_o certitude_n as_o to_o the_o church_n use_n than_o any_o true_a revelation_n other_o argument_n i.o._n urge_v why_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v it_o j.o._n that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v never_o no_o where_o send_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o take_v direction_n in_o our_o duty_n that_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n canon_n principle_n or_o directory_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n learning_n knowledge_n and_o obedience_n but_o we_o be_v never_o no_o wheresent_a of_o god_n to_o any_o inward_a light_n or_o internal_a private_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n les_fw-fr the_fw-fr fanatic_n produce_v but_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o or_o any_o be_v send_v to_o their_o rule_n or_o direction_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o we_o will_v not_o say_v but_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o earnest_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v liar_n they_o bear_v witness_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a reply_n as_o for_o thy_o word_n private_a spirit_n we_o deny_v all_o lead_n by_o any_o private_a light_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o common_a light_n and_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o testify_v to_o and_o profess_v to_o follow_v as_o our_o guide_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o that_o appear_v to_o all_o bring_v salvation_n which_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o learn_v at_o it_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o here_o that_o we_o intend_v nor_o do_v we_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o inwardlight_n but_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o though_o thou_o foolish_o style_v it_o natural_a yet_o thyself_o be_v â—rest_v such_o a_o ample_a testimony_n to_o sometime_o that_o we_o need_v use_v no_o other_o than_o thy_o own_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_o of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o this_o inward_a light_n word_n or_o spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o thy_o challenge_n to_o produce_v one_o scripture_n i_o say_v what_o need_n we_o produce_v one_o thy_o own_o pen_n if_o thou_o will_v believe_v it_o points_z out_o almost_o innumerable_a place_n yea_o all_o in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v publish_v multiply_v receive_v where_o the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v mean_v and_o the_o outward_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o consider_v formaliter_fw-la or_o as_o write_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a yet_o for_o fear_n thou_o shall_v not_o believe_v thy_o own_o pen_n when_o such_o truth_n drop_n from_o it_o as_o make_v against_o thou_o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v let_v fall_v so_o many_o untruth_n pro_fw-la and_o con_fw-la and_o fellary_n from_o it_o that_o it_o little_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o thyself_o but_o rather_o suspect_v when_o it_o write_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o free_a here_o to_o produce_v some_o out_o of_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v wherein_o man_n be_v send_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o who_o thou_o saye_v they_o nunquam_fw-la nusquam_fw-la never_o no_o where_o be_v so_o send_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n we_o call_v to_o which_o be_v not_o any_o man_n own_o private_a spirit_n or_o feign_a light_n or_o enthusiasm_n or_o dream_n as_o thou_o dream_v and_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o we_o to_o the_o world_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o narrow_a private_a light-loathing_a spirit_n divine_a they_o be_v but_o the_o word_n light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
heavy_a on_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o book_n of_o e.b._n style_v a_o word_n of_o reproof_n where_o he_o mention_n about_o fifty_o sad_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o quadratus_n enemy_n where_o dean_n owen_n be_v also_o mark_v out_o for_o no_o great_a good_a but_o his_o excessive_a pride_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v thou_o and_o to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o righteous_a god_n every_o morning_n bring_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o light_n but_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n another_o argument_n whereby_o i.o._n will_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a i._o o._n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o never_o so_o slight_o read_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n very_o often_o indigitated_a by_o that_o name_n apparebit_fw-la so_o p._n 117._o in_o every_o place_n it_o aver_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o p_o 140._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o it_o reveal_v and_o declare_v it_o sef_n to_o be_v it_o be_v then_o unquestionable_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o that_o be_v prosess_v of_o itself_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n reply_n 1._o in_o proof_n of_o thy_o minor_n thou_o produce_v mar._n 7.13_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n for_o its_o the_o commandment_n write_v which_o be_v god_n command_n before_o they_o be_v write_v and_o we_o confesâ—_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o not_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o under_o that_o term_n word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o write_n or_o scripture_n of_o the_o commandment_n 2._o exer._n 1._o s._n 28_o thou_o overturne_v thyself_o clear_a as_o to_o thy_o minor_a say_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v publish_v multiply_v receive_v in_o innumerable_a place_n almost_o the_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v be_v not_o mean_v nor_o intend_v which_o be_v so_o though_o i_o know_v thou_o contradict_a this_o again_o blame_v the_o qua._n because_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v mean_v in_o those_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v publish_v and_o receive_v ex._n 〈…〉_z then_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o scripture_n from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o call_v itself_o so_o another_o argument_n whereby_o thou_o will_v evince_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o certain_a absolute_a necessity_n vel_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o thou_o fancy_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v ex._n 3._o s._n 39_o non_fw-fr pâ—usopuâ—est_fw-fr victâ—â—_n &_o vestiâ—â—uâ—_fw-la vitam_fw-la haeâ—â—animatem_fw-la traducamus_fw-la quam_fw-la scripâ—utis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ejuâ—_n cognition_n dei_fw-la sâ—iliâ—et_fw-la atque_fw-la side_n in_fw-la dies_fw-la â—â—udiamur_fw-la we_o have_v not_o more_o need_n of_o food_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o natural_a life_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o â—â—â—th_o and_o that_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o qua._n have_v with_o less_o danger_n and_o loss_n assay_v to_o fast_v forty_o day_n than_o they_o can_v lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n free_a from_o deadly_a sin_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rep._n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o the_o word_n still_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n formal_o or_o lieâ—â—er_n without_o which_o thou_o with_o shame_n enough_o due_a if_o thou_o take_v it_o to_o thyself_o say_v man_n can_v live_v spiritual_o without_o nor_o free_a from_o sin_n without_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o holy_a spiritual_a man_n that_o do_v no_o iniquity_n as_o the_o world_n do_v or_o that_o be_v free_a from_o deadly_a sin_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v what_o letter_n have_v abel_n enoch_n noah_n righteous_a and_o upright_a man_n that_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o crooked_a generation_n to_o live_v by_o and_o if_o they_o live_v without_o the_o letter_n to_o god_n be_v it_o as_o impossible_a to_o do_v so_o now_o as_o to_o live_v bodily_a without_o food_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o not_o be_v esse_fw-la only_a must_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n and_o which_o they_o then_o have_v who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n yea_o both_o outward_o &_o inward_o man_n live_v by_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n else_o outward_a bread_n do_v not_o keep_v man_n alive_a bodily_a matth._n 6._o yea_o every_o creature_n that_o man_n live_v by_o must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o else_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o for_o the_o qua._n fast_v forty_o day_n without_o hazard_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n tell_v by_o i.o._n himself_o concern_v the_o qua._n if_o that_o may_v convince_v such_o as_o look_v for_o miracle_n yet_o will_v not_o man_n believe_v 2._o more_o text_n there_o be_v use_v and_o quote_v often_o over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o proof_n of_o many_o particular_n respective_o about_o the_o text_n or_o scripture_n not_o one_o of_o which_o either_o of_o they_o true_o serve_v one_o jot_n towards_o the_o prove_v of_o as_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o assure_o that_o who_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o so_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o damnable_a unbeleef_n that_o that_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o speaking_o whatsoever_o that_o which_o plead_v its_o reception_n not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_v the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n that_o which_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o thâ—t_v by_o which_o god_n give_v we_o great_a security_n against_o all_o pretence_n and_o plea_n of_o unbeleef_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o enforce_n of_o belief_n as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o repose_v itself_o upon_o and_o more_o move_v then_o any_o evident_a miracle_n that_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n which_o assertain_v the_o soul_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n that_o which_o not_o only_a itself_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o delusion_n but_o determine_v all_o doctrine_n also_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o be_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n more_o than_o the_o most_o signal_n miracle_n imaginable_a more_o than_o that_o great_a of_o miracle_n even_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o other_o man_n rise_v with_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a more_o than_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n itself_o not_o only_o than_o one_o counterfeit_v by_o man_n or_o satan_n in_o the_o air_n but_o then_o any_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o moseâ—_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n yea_o as_o safe_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o such_o aâ—_n any_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n with_o such_o divine_a power_n as_o to_o evidence_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o as_o such_o yea_o giving_z great_a certainty_n and_o security_n than_o that_o voice_n which_o come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a moun_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o who_o hear_v not_o wiâ—_n not_o be_v persuade_v to_o repent_v though_o one_o arise_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o which_o as_o to_o its_o certitude_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o certitude_n of_o even_o true_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n that_o beside_o whiâ—h_n after_o the_o complete_n its_o canon_n no_o new_a revelation_n about_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o admit_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v to_o stand_v alone_o as_o the_o only_o most_o perfect_a rule_n inalterable_a standard_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n vision_n revelation_n spirit_n god_n own_v not_o except_v to_o which_o we_o must_v stand_v come_v and_o be_v send_v alone_o to_o stick_v steadfast_a and_o earnest_o attend_v to_o without_o hear_v or_o hee_v angel_n or_o spirit_n without_o listen_v to_o any_o new_a blowing_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o imit_v to_o the_o letter_n though_o it_o be_v once_o at_o liberty_n and_o have_v the_o licence_n as_o well_o since_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v as_o before_o
to_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3._o without_o look_v at_o any_o light_n within_o without_o walk_v in_o any_o way_n or_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n of_o have_v or_o hold_v fellowship_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 1._o but_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n on_o pain_n of_o rejection_n and_o heavy_a damnation_n from_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n that_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n to_o which_o god_n call_v from_o our_o seek_n and_o attend_v pythonibus_fw-la aut_fw-la aryolis_fw-la qui_fw-la pipiunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la mussitant_fw-la to_o wizard_n and_o familiar_a spirit_n that_o peep_v and_o that_o mutter_v yea_o that_o very_a word_n there_o speak_v of_o isa._n 8._o which_o whoever_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o be_v no_o light_n to_o he_o i_o say_v the_o two_o text_n abovesaid_a be_v not_o only_o frequent_o cite_v and_o recite_v in_o evidence_n of_o these_o various_a and_o sundry_a particular_n but_o also_o judge_v by_o j.o._n to_o be_v such_o sure_a ground_n hercules_n pillar_n firm_a prop_n and_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a to_o man_n conscience_n but_o sufficient_a to_o stand_v that_o way_n he_o draw_v they_o against_o all_o man_n objection_n so_o that_o rely_v thereon_o man_n have_v a_o sure_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n for_o their_o receive_v all_o the_o other_o scripture_n so_o assure_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o that_o it_o abovesaid_a that_o who_o even_o from_o thence_o even_o from_o these_o text_n own_o they_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o such_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a in_o their_o dammâ—ble_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 56._o that_o therefore_o the_o utter_a in_o consequence_n of_o j.os._n deduction_n from_o they_o which_o be_v mere_a non_fw-fr sequiâ—â—â—s_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v i_o shall_v let_v fall_n j.os._n other_o trifle_a argument_n and_o sidle_v reply_v to_o what_o the_o qua._n urge_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o light_n of_o inartificial_a argument_n as_o himself_o call_v they_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o form_n of_o artificial_a one_o and_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o illegal_a inference_n from_o they_o which_o be_v in_o such_o wiâ—e_n as_o here_o under_o follows_z we_o be_v by_o that_o text_n in_o isa._n 8.19_o 20._o send_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o try_v what_o euâ—y_a church_n or_o person_n speak_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n his_o will_n worship_n or_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o that_o be_v abovesaid_a the_o second_o viz._n christ_n luke_n 16.31_o bid_v man_n attend_v not_o look_v for_o miracle_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o which_o all_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v immediate_o ground_v upon_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rep._n in_o which_o two_o argument_n thou_o reason_v in_o print_n well_o nigh_o as_o ridiculous_o as_o he_o work_v in_o paint_n who_o do_v humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la jungere_fw-la equinam_fw-la for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n be_v straight_o sound_a and_o sure_a the_o body_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o it_o corrupt_v and_o crooked_a weak_a and_o rot_a that_o we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n to_o that_o word_n there_o talk_v of_o and_o intend_v and_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o that_o law_n testimony_n and_o word_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o those_o two_o text_n be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o all_o truth_n a_o great_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v found_v on_o then_o that_o of_o miracle_n and_o a_o more_o sure_a stable_n firm_a fix_v steadfast_a or_o stand_v word_n than_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n all_o this_o i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o bare_a outward_a write_v which_o thou_o false_o call_v the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o external_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o at_o first_o write_v much_o more_o the_o present_a transcribe_v copy_n of_o that_o letter_n much_o more_o yet_o every_o letter_n tittle_n and_o jota_n of_o it_o which_o thou_o keep_v such_o a_o tattle_a for_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v that_o law_n testimony_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o write_v word_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o intend_v in_o those_o two_o text_n or_o that_o by_o these_o term_n in_o those_o two_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o say_v outward_a scripture_n and_o last_o most_o of_o all_o that_o it_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n from_o those_o two_o place_n by_o such_o sound_a deduction_n as_o will_v stand_v against_o all_o objection_n &_o give_v such_o assurance_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v a_o damnable_a unbeliever_n that_o believe_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o letter_n be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n above_o say_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o thou_o infer_v from_o they_o all_o this_o i_o both_o do_v and_o dare_v deny_v for_o the_o law_n that_o in_o isaiah_n be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o literal_a copy_n nor_o outward_a legible_a letter_n that_o thou_o plead_v for_o and_o divine_a it_o be_v but_o another_o law_n which_o i_o see_v by_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o very_a much_o vere_a in_o nor_o use_v to_o read_v even_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o letter_n of_o a_o law_n of_o carnal_a commandment_n not_o the_o formal_a letter_n or_o literal_a form_n of_o a_o write_n without_o but_o a_o inward_o write_v spiritual_a law_n or_o light_n within_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n that_o law_n in_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v war_v against_o by_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o member_n the_o law_n in_o the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o that_o and_o lust_v against_o by_o that_o flesh_n or_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v also_o in_o man_n lust_a unto_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v powerful_a to_o that_o which_o the_o letter_n or_o copy_n thereof_o which_o be_v figurative_o call_v the_o law_n be_v weak_a to_o can_v do_v viz._n to_o deliver_v such_o as_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o from_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n aforesaid_a that_o lead_v man_n captive_a unto_o death_n the_o commandment_n that_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o not_o a_o dark_a lantern_n p._n 6.23_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o light_n itself_o that_o lead_v to_o the_o life_n itself_o for_o so_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o not_o the_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v use_v instrumental_o as_o a_o knife_n to_o kill_v but_o in_o any_o wise_a can_v quicken_v and_o that_o testimony_n or_o witness_n be_v that_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o have_v &_o hear_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o aforesaid_a this_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n of_o who_o also_o god_n himself_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_v be_v jesus_n his_o own_o witness_n or_o testimony_n for_o god_n bear_v by_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o writing_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o light_n immediate_o in_o the_o heart_n who_o there_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n though_o few_o such_o a_o thou_o be_v receive_v not_o his_o testimony_n who_o light_n voice_z spirit_n speaking_n and_o counsel_n from_o heaven_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n who_o so_o turn_v away_o from_o and_o hear_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o not_o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_n of_o man_n in_o outward_a write_n or_o letter_n testify_v though_o as_o move_v by_o he_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v from_o he_o not_o that_o scripture_n thou_o so_o wâ—itest_v for_o and_o call_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n for_o that_o of_o god_n be_v far_o great_a the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o letter_n indeed_o a_o write_n and_o a_o epistle_n &_o prophecy_n yet_o not_o the_o outward_a write_n letter_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o
another_o that_o as_o the_o most_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o confound_v and_o amaze_v man_n mind_n they_o be_v so_o many_o to_o meddle_v to_o find_v which_o be_v true_a among_o their_o meaning_n and_o to_o set_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n to_o set_v himself_o so_o several_a be_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o their_o several_a sense_n on_o the_o scripture_n many_o bumble_a volume_n large_a than_o the_o bible_n itself_o be_v write_v or_o some_o one_o text_n of_o sripture_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o letter_n yea_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n for_o howbeit_o i.o._n say_v it_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n yet_o to_o his_o own_o confutation_n i._n o_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v dead_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o another_o and_o that_o not_o the_o least_o be_v because_o they_o live_v in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n which_o while_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o though_o moses_n be_v read_v and_o the_o prophet_n also_o and_o all_o the_o letter_n or_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o veil_n remain_v over_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n face_n and_o as_o over_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o christian_n also_o which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o turn_v to_o his_o light_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v be_v off_o from_o the_o light_n so_o that_o they_o know_v neither_o christ_n nor_o moses_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v so_o often_o read_v which_o through_o ignorance_n they_o fulfil_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o condemn_a christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n in_o his_o light_n doctrine_n and_o disciple_n nevertheless_o if_o their_o heart_n shall_v yet_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n and_o to_o his_o light_n which_o be_v within_o that_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o open_a face_n &_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n &_o be_v lead_v indeed_o to_o that_o true_a repentance_n that_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o unbeleef_n in_o the_o light_n and_o their_o hearturn_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o and_o by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o time_n and_o space_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o that_o repentance_n yet_o at_o least_o the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v now_o cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v yet_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o remove_v and_o destroy_v at_o last_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v repentance_n enough_o to_o no_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o when_o the_o gulf_n be_v once_o fix_v and_o abraham_n be_v see_v by_o these_o rich_a worldling_n and_o belly-god_n afar_o or_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n when_o every_o eye_n that_o look_n for_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o now_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o they_o also_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v no_o kin_n to_o he_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_o the_o four_o apologetical_a and_o expostulatory_a exercitation_n chap._n i._n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o i._n oh_o argument_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o letter_n and_o book_n and_o bible_n and_o text_n and_o outward_a write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n in_o alterable_a standard_n now_o complete_v canon_n touchstone_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o which_o since_o its_o close_a and_o consignation_n after_o john_n have_v write_v no_o new_a revelation_n write_n or_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a truth_n as_o from_o the_o old_a spirit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v no_o immediate_a manifestation_n inspiration_n motion_n mission_n from_o god_n as_o of_o old_a to_o be_v expect_v or_o if_o pretend_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o own_a but_o to_o be_v damn_v down_o as_o delusion_n fanaticism_n enthusiasm_n quakerism_n diabolism_n vain_a uncertain_a unprofitable_a fancy_n figment_n detestable_a meraae_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la &_o caecitas_fw-la fine_n salutares_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la as_o to_o salvation_n mere_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n itself_o and_o what_o not_o that_o be_v naught_o see_v it_o be_v so_o as_o abovesaid_a that_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n and_o divine_n can_v prevail_v no_o further_o then_o to_o tangle_v and_o hamper_v and_o hinder_v man_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n by_o that_o hideous_a heap_n of_o unharmoneous_a heterogeneous_a heterodox_n more_o than_o orthodox_n volume_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o smother_v darken_v confound_v and_o drive_v man_n away_o from_o the_o naked_a truth_n and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a to_o honest_a and_o plainhearted_a man_n by_o their_o smoke_n and_o cloud_n and_o circumference_n and_o by_o that_o boundless_a bottomless_a incomprehensible_a chaf_o chaos_n of_o their_o contradictory_n and_o confuse_a commentary_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v now_o burden_a even_o beyond_o what_o it_o can_v well_o bear_v and_o contain_v since_o i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o to_o guide_v these_o poor_a err_a lose_v perish_v and_o as_o yet_o more_o deform_v than_o reform_a nation_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n from_o which_o they_o be_v alienate_v because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n among_o all_o the_o son_n who_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o isa._n 51.18_o neither_o any_o that_o can_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o true_a way_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o all_o the_o son_n who_o they_o have_v bring_v up_o at_o their_o university_n who_o sit_v together_o with_o they_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o tumble_a ore_n of_o so_o many_o tames_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o then_o for_o want_n of_o true_a prophet_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o call_v people_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o that_o light_n of_o god_n within_o that_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o voice_n and_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o they_o elf_n have_v have_v the_o true_a way_n thereof_o manifest_v in_o they_o by_o the_o light_n as_o themselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n have_v learned_a and_o practise_v it_o and_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o preach_v and_o press_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o for_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n at_o this_o very_a day_n speak_v reprove_v write_v and_o prophesy_v from_o the_o same_o light_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n come_v forth_o from_o and_o as_o themselves_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o voice_n and_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o see_v feel_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 7._o and_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o old_a act._n 26.16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o more_o straighten_a in_o these_o day_n from_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a howbeit_o because_o it_o list_v not_o much_o as_o it_o never_o do_v to_o blow_v upon_o or_o inspire_v the_o learned_a scribe_n hypocritical_a pharisees_n chief_a priest_n aspire_a rabbi_n divinity_n doctor_n proud_a diotrephese_n pre-eminence_n love_v prater_n hireling_n preacher_n fawn_v prudentiall_a parasite_n political_a politician_n and_o such_o like_a but_o most_o upon_o a_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o to_o outward_a account_n these_o wise_a man_n be_v most_o hard_o bring_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o as_o say_v the_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n rabbi_n and_o doctor_n of_o old_a of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o own_v they_o know_v they_o and_o their_o scripture_n which_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v their_o disciple_n we_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o write_n that_o be_v our_o complete_a canon_n our_o stable_a standard_n our_o immutable_a measure_n to_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n we_o know_v god_n speak_v to_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n and_o his_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o they_o they_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a temple_n and_o
any_o more_o account_v on_o and_o though_o this_o seem_v such_o a_o marvelous_a matter_n i.o._n in_o thy_o eye_n and_o utter_o beyond_o that_o diminutive_a belief_n and_o that_o little_a faith_n thou_o have_v which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v thyself_o be_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v just_o none_o at_o god_n and_o what_o testimony_n soever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beave_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o anything_o else_o to_o we_o so_o as_o on_o pain_n of_o god_n d_o spleasure_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n thereof_o it_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o thou_o say_v false_o that_o all_o it_o now_o testify_v it_o testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o that_o only_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n immediate_o by_o itself_o or_o else_o it_o require_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o thou_o conclude_v thus_o viz._n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o â—â—â—teme_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_a enough_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o the_o same_o within_o that_o it_o do_v without_o in_o the_o letter_n than_o i_o public_o profess_v that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v i_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v any_o faith_n may_v thereby_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o all_o yet_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o marvelous_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n who_o be_v not_o so_o incredulous_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o vouchsase_v they_o so_o much_o mercy_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o his_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n indeed_o sometime_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o one_o to_o another_o as_o he_o do_v much_o in_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o father_n in_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n 2_o corin._n 13.3_o in_o one_o prophet_n in_o his_o church_n or_o two_o or_o three_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o move_v and_o inspire_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n press_v they_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o give_v they_o utterance_n to_o utter_v it_o to_o other_o yet_o if_o any_o speak_v as_o they_o ought_v they_o be_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v not_o only_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n give_v and_o not_o man_n buy_v at_o university_n but_o also_o as_o of_o that_o which_o come_v to_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o his_o own_o voice_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o his_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o &_o when_o he_o so_o speak_v his_o voice_n be_v know_v and_o own_a by_o his_o own_o who_o own_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n when_o their_o tongue_n run_v before_o their_o wit_n &_o out_o of_o their_o time_n to_o tell_v &_o talk_v in_o word_n of_o the_o self-fame_n truth_n which_o but_o by_o bare_a hearsay_n they_o know_v not_o and_o at_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v out_o in_o his_o servant_n to_o people_n and_o to_o you_o scribe_n that_o search_v the_o scripture_n who_o call_v on_o you_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o you_o though_o as_o your_o forefather_n john_n the_o five_o you_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n in_o yourselves_o hear_v his_o voice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n you_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o read_v nor_o yet_o heed_v such_o as_o speak_v to_o you_o from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o do_v all_o this_o exclude_v god_n from_o speak_v when_o and_o what_o he_o please_v to_o any_o or_o every_o man_n immediate_o within_o his_o heart_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o age_n wherein_o he_o debar_v himself_o from_o this_o unless_o in_o the_o case_n of_o aforesaid_a wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o stop_v the_o ear_n like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n to_o what_o he_o say_v because_o be_v evil_a doer_n they_o do_v not_o like_o it_o in_o which_o case_n terras_fw-la astraea_n reliquit_fw-la be_v there_o not_o a_o time_n wherein_o his_o very_a adversary_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o peace_n shall_v hear_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o their_o own_o terror_n will_v not_o he_o that_o fit_v in_o heaven_n as_o far_o off_o as_o you_o think_v that_o be_v utter_v his_o own_o voice_n as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n so_o loud_o within_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n who_o have_v vex_v his_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v speak_v and_o will_v he_o not_o psal._n 85.8_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v bid_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o that_o proper_o be_v not_o a_o voice_n though_o figurative_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o no_o more_o than_o my_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o which_o he_o may_v read_v my_o mind_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o my_o voice_n and_o our_o controversy_n with_o i._n o._n be_v much_o about_o proper_a name_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o that_o by_o his_o motion_n be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n people_n hear_v his_o voice_n who_o though_o they_o may_v read_v the_o letter_n too_o yet_o in_o that_o act_n can_v no_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n than_o he_o proper_o to_o hear_v his_o master_n voice_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o while_o he_o be_v but_o read_v something_a or_o other_o that_o be_v write_v not_o by_o his_o master_n neither_o but_o by_o some_o other_o by_o his_o approbation_n or_o appointment_n and_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o hear_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o dangerous_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o ear_n from_o he_o that_o speak_v still_o from_o heaven_n more_o than_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o who_o speak_v but_o from_o or_o by_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n theâ—_n light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o great_a prophet_n who_o preach_v himself_o the_o gospel_n in_o every_o creature_n who_o voice_n whoever_o hear_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n whatever_o he_o say_v must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 33._o and_o be_v there_o not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o send_v man_n not_o to_o itself_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n declare_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o incredible_a thing_n with_o thou_o i._o o._n or_o any_o else_o that_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o man_n and_o manifest_v himself_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o mind_n to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o heed_v it_o to_o they_o now_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o speak_v be_v yea_o twice_o though_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o job_n 33.14_o rom._n 1_o 19â—_n or_o that_o christ_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o measure_n then_o to_o the_o world_n who_o observe_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v nor_o â—what_o he_o command_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o command_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o they_o rev._n 3.20_o sup_v abide_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o for_o the_o world_n have_v that_o declaration_n that_o know_v he_o not_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n receive_v not_o but_o resist_v though_o it_o strive_v in_o they_o and_o not_o without_o only_a by_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a man_n conviace_v they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o in_o noah_n day_n not_o by_o noah_n only_o but_o in_o their_o conscience_n shall_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o write_n and_o proverb_n only_o show_v they_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n john_n 14.17_o to_o 26._o john_n 16.25_o or_o that_o any_o of_o his_o people_n that_o give_v
they_o shall_v be_v bless_v that_o sow_n beside_o all_o water_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v thrive_v and_o be_v fat_a but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o vile_a person_n and_o niggard_n and_o of_o the_o sluggard_n shall_v desire_v but_o have_v nothing_o yea_o their_o vintage_n shall_v fail_v and_o their_o gather_n shall_v not_o come_v and_o their_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o forest_n they_o shall_v be_v strip_v and_o make_v bare_a and_o sit_v with_o sackcloth_n on_o their_o loin_n and_o lament_v for_o the_o tear_n for_o the_o pleasant_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a vine_n and_o their_o palace_n shall_v be_v forsake_v their_o tent_n and_o tower_n shall_v be_v for_o dâ—ns_n and_o that_o which_o now_o be_v the_o pasture_n of_o wild_a ass_n job_n 11.12_o isa._n 29.18_o 24._o shall_v be_v no_o more_o enjoy_v by_o they_o for_o ever_o isa._n 32._o wherefore_o then_o â—ayest_v thou_o i._o o._n with_o restriction_n of_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n to_o those_o first_o generation_n thus_o viz._n while_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n continue_v his_o extraordinary_a guidance_n and_o thus_o viz._n guide_v therein_o by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o after-age_n and_o more_o express_o of_o this_o age_n thus_o viz._n they_o be_v bear_v act_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v deliver_v and_o write_v etc._n etc._n and_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v profess_v himself_o so_o and_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o prophe_n of_o old_a am._n 7._o let_v i_o expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o thou_o a_o little_a about_o these_o expression_n whereby_o thou_o seem_v to_o shut_v all_o the_o past_a primitive_a time_n from_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o moving_n and_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o that_o matter_n of_o his_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o direction_n first_o then_o not_o deny_v what_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v johnâ—4_n â—4_z 28_o 30._o john_n 16.16_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v go_v away_o for_o a_o while_n and_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o see_v he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o interpose_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a interception_n of_o that_o primitive_a communion_n the_o saint_n than_o have_v with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v very_o much_o talk_v with_o they_o thereafter_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o this_o much_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v leave_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o never_o have_v any_o talk_n or_o word_n with_o they_o more_o than_o what_o they_o shall_v find_v of_o his_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v write_v some_o few_o thing_n and_o a_o little_a of_o that_o much_o which_o they_o know_v of_o his_o mind_n do_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n nay_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o fleshly_a pretence_n be_v withdraw_v he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o the_o comforter_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o that_o personal_a and_o bodily_a appearance_n wherein_o he_o then_o stand_v among_o they_o which_o they_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o and_o so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a well-nigh_o to_o dote_v so_o upon_o it_o as_o to_o let_v sorrow_n fill_v their_o heart_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v utter_o without_o his_o tuition_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n if_o that_o shall_v vanish_v and_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o departure_n and_o absence_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o will_v be_v never_o the_o worse_o but_o much_o the_o better_a and_o more_o expedient_a for_o they_o for_o if_o i_o go_v away_o say_v he_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o which_o comforter_n be_v himself_o in_o spirit_n the_o presence_n of_o which_o in_o the_o heart_n give_v near_a acquaintance_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n than_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o &_o their_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n can_v possible_o do_v both_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n may_v have_v and_o have_v which_o be_v to_o little_a effect_n if_o the_o other_o be_v want_v but_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n though_o yet_o in_o two_o different_a way_n viz._n of_o bare_a conviction_n or_o condemnation_n to_o the_o one_o and_o refreshment_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o other_o both_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n any_o more_o by_o either_o i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n to_o you_o say_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v convince_v or_o reprove_v the_o world_n also_o do_v christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o will_v leave_v they_o comfortless_o i.e._n orphan_n john_n 14.17_o 18._o deprive_v utter_o of_o his_o presence_n because_o he_o say_v he_o i.e._n in_o flesh_n will_v go_v away_o nay_o say_v he_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o i.e._n in_o spirit_n intercession_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o though_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o when_o i_o be_o go_v because_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v send_v into_o they_o and_o be_v nigh_o to_o man_n even_o strive_v preach_v reprove_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o yet_o you_o see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v and_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n whatever_o he_o spakâ—_n while_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o letter_n do_v not_o for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n that_o jesus_n speak_v and_o do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v there_o so_o many_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v what_o shall_v be_v write_v john_n 14.26_o 13_o 21_o 25._o and_o howbeit_o he_o intimate_v a_o more_o spare_a communion_n in_o spirit_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o church_n which_o will_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v as_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o and_o will_v be_v again_o after_o that_o gloomy_a day_n be_v once_o over_o wherein_o the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o though_o as_o infallible_a in_o that_o small_a measure_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o gradus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n naturam_fw-la rei_fw-la yet_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o at_o other_o time_n of_o which_o go_v away_o and_o withdraw_v even_o in_o the_o spirit_n also_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o in_o which_o eclipse_n the_o chidren_n of_o the_o night_n must_v have_v a_o revel_a night_n of_o rejoice_v over_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o saint_n sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o a_o hour_n of_o laughter_n and_o merriment_n at_o the_o power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d its_o prevail_a john_n 16._o to_o 22._o yet_o do_v he_o say_v that_o eclipse_n shall_v be_v â—oâ—aâ—l_o be_v there_o not_o some_o few_o in_o every_o age_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n bear_v a_o testimony_n and_o by_o who_o to_o the_o blind_a world_n also_o of_o little_a truth_n and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o i.e._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o infallibility_n in_o manifestation_n of_o whatever_o he_o make_v know_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v testify_v of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v and_o so_o consequent_o his_o testimony_n must_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o church_n for_o ever_o john_n 15.26_o which_o testimony_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o man_n write_v at_o his_o motion_n as_o thou_o false_o suppose_v for_o that_o be_v man_n mediate_a testimony_n and_o not_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n any_o more_o than_o the_o testimony_n that_o man_n bear_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o which_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n i._n e._n john_n 15.27_o christ_n call_v their_o testimony_n and_o not_o the_o
of_o thing_n which_o be_v tantamount_n to_o infallible_a luke_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 1.3_o and_o to_o have_v plerophorian_n full_a assurance_n but_o also_o omniscient_a omnipotent_a panta_fw-la anakcinontes_fw-la eidontes_fw-la iscuontes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o t._n d._n say_v p._n 33._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o that_o divine_a property_n of_o infallibility_n give_v also_o this_o reasonless_a reason_n for_o it_o viz._n for_o then_o they_o will_v have_v be_v infallible_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o peter_n gal._n 2.11_o rep._n in_o this_o as_o he_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n so_o i._o o._n himself_o serve_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o contradict_v he_o to_o our_o hand_n for_o howbeit_o he_o deny_v any_o participation_n of_o infallibility_n to_o we_o or_o any_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n and_o also_o to_o the_o very_a immediate_a transcriber_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v p._n 167._o we_o say_v not_o they_o be_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o anamartetoi_n infallible_a yet_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o the_o first_o writer_n p._n 60._o and_o as_o for_o his_o proof_n that_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a at_o all_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o peddle_v a_o proof_n as_o he_o will_v count_v it_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o prove_v that_o david_n be_v not_o at_o all_o partaker_n of_o the_o property_n of_o holiness_n because_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o wicked_a at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v desile_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n which_o t._n d._n will_v judge_v as_o silly_a a_o argument_n as_o i_o judge_v t._n ds._n assertion_n silly_a who_o say_v that_o david_n be_v not_o i_o â—_o a_o condemn_v but_o in_o a_o justify_v estate_n alias_o account_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n need_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o see_v the_o folly_n and_o foulness_n of_o thus_o then_o i._n o._n and_o t._n d._n do_v unminister_v themselves_o at_o least_o by_o deny_v any_o to_o be_v theopneustoi_n infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o these_o day_n both_o of_o who_o i_o may_v true_o bespeak_v thus_o say_v you_o that_o god_n inspire_v one_o be_v all_o go_v then_o you_o of_o god_n inspire_v one_o be_v none_o and_o who_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v mind_v i._o o._n much_o in_o what_o he_o say_v about_o thing_n of_o god_n who_o can_v pretend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v but_o rather_o yield_v to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v act_v carry_v forth_o nor_o guide_v in_o what_o he_o do_v speak_v write_v minister_n by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o fallible_a guidance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n fallible_a spirit_n opinion_n conjecture_n thought_n &_o c_o who_o but_o fool_n will_v take_v such_o a_o fallible_a guide_n as_o i._n o._n be_v fain_o to_o confess_v he_o be_v while_o he_o deny_v any_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o age_n yea_o do_v he_o not_o utter_o unminister_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n while_o he_o suppose_v none_o now_o to_o be_v theopneustoi_n move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n nor_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n only_o give_v utterance_n and_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o while_o he_o can_v say_v no_o far_o of_o himself_o and_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o minister_v out_o of_o that_o furtive_a furniture_n which_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n they_o filch_v from_o the_o letter_n which_o out_o of_o which_o and_o from_o their_o fallible_a exposition_n of_o which_o they_o minister_v and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v which_o give_v the_o life_n and_o be_v not_o he_o a_o ill_a bird_n that_o betray_v his_o own_o nest_n a_o ill_a son_n that_o discover_v his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n and_o his_o forefather_n nakedness_n so_o far_o as_o to_o print_v it_o out_o as_o obvious_a to_o all_o that_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v not_o continue_v with_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o day_n direct_v any_o otherwise_o then_o without_o by_o a_o outward_a letter_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o be_v falsify_v at_o fallible_a man_n pleasure_n and_o fancy_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o inward_a pure_a revelation_n and_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o enthusiasm_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o do_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o but_o the_o letter_n or_o writing_n t._n 1._o c._n 1._o s._n 16._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o selfsame_a section_n to_o the_o contradict_v of_o himself_o to_o say_v that_o that_o doctrine_n and_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v thing_n of_o pure_a divine_a revelation_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o no_o such_o fallible_a thing_n as_o all_o outward_a writing_n be_v now_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o whole_o sole_o on_o their_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o i.o._n between_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v pheromenos_fw-mi upon_o thou_fw-mi pneumato_n and_o one_o agâ—menos_fw-mi or_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v odego_n or_o egoumenos_fw-gr be_v not_o all_o these_o so_o near_a kin_n that_o he_o who_o be_v agomenos_fw-mi be_v pheromenos_fw-mi be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v lead_v guide_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o carry_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o all_o saint_n lead_v by_o it_o also_o and_o what_o difference_n between_o one_o that_o speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n and_o one_o that_o have_v it_o give_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n what_o to_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o premeditate_v what_o to_o say_v and_o have_v not_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o share_n and_o part_n in_o that_o promise_n of_o have_v it_o give_v they_o what_o to_o speak_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n when_o they_o be_v call_v before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n for_o christ_n sake_n mat._n 10.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o what_o between_o one_o that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v to_o speak_v and_o one_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v be_v it_o not_o intend_v of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o christ_n disciple_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o and_o be_v it_o not_o say_v of_o all_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o all_o be_v to_o covet_v to_o do_v and_o be_v in_o capability_n to_o come_v to_o do_v and_o may_v do_v one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v any_o thing_n reveal_v to_o they_o as_o they_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o caâ—e_n they_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o each_o other_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unlearned_a one_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o be_v you_o that_o surseit_n with_o your_o inferior_a literature_n out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o which_o holy_a man_n write_v it_o lie_v look_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o know_v not_o as_o the_o old_a scribe_n do_v not_o mat._n 22.29_o but_o wrest_v to_o your_o own_o ruin_n o_fw-la insipidi_fw-la sapientes_fw-la obtus_fw-la acuti_fw-la academici_n quae_fw-la supra_fw-la vos_fw-la nihit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n paul_n and_o peter_n as_o unlearned_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v with_o some_o and_o as_o very_a babbler_n as_o paul_n be_v at_o athens_n as_o unlearned_a as_o peter_n be_v count_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n when_o he_o and_o john_n stand_v before_o they_o act_v 4.13_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o be_v convince_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o all_o and_o have_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n manifest_v shall_v be_v force_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o report_n at_o last_o that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o that_o can_v help_v thy_o cause_n between_o pneumaticos_fw-la and_o theopneustos_fw-la a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v or_o a_o
&_o at_o knee_n with_o ring_n or_o ribbon_n and_o apron_n of_o point_n and_o costly_a if_o not_o golden_a button_n and_o such_o like_a garment_n gay_a and_o gorgeous_a attire_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o of_o that_o fine_a linen_n their_o bishop-like_a boot-tâ—ps_a and_o double_a cuff_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o these_o as_o internal_o golden_a as_o external_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o bear_v god_n name_n and_o bring_v his_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v ill_o treat_v turn_v out_o and_o trample_v on_o by_o both_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o those_o guild_a high_a super-celestial_a earthly_a mind_v empty_a cark_n that_o ever_o sound_a the_o loud_a among_o their_o shallow_a water_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n together_o with_o they_o that_o the_o still_o small_a voice_n wherein_o god_n be_v can_v come_v at_o no_o audience_n 1_o king_n 19.12_o 13._o ecclus._n 9.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o these_z not_o bear_v such_o a_o broad_a bulk_n as_o the_o other_o nor_o bring_v so_o much_o of_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o external_a excellency_n and_o ornament_n as_o the_o other_o do_v which_o commend_v their_o person_n though_o never_o the_o more_o to_o god_n nor_o good_a man_n yet_o to_o man_n that_o have_v not_o christ_n mind_n but_o be_v many_o of_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o low_a outward_a birth_n and_o education_n and_o till_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v a_o carpenter_n by_o occupation_n mark_v 6.3_o amos_n that_o by_o the_o priest_n good_a will_n shall_v never_o come_v so_o near_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o prince_n court_n as_o of_o late_a some_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o do_v by_o such_o ruler_n as_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o the_o admittance_n of_o they_o into_o their_o presence_n if_o they_o repent_v from_o what_o way_n soever_o the_o light_n within_o they_o manifest_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o they_o be_v advise_v to_o do_v by_o such_o of_o the_o light_n child_n as_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n send_v unto_o they_o amos_n 7.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n phebe_n prophecyer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o both_o sexer_n son_n and_o daughter_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n as_o to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o literature_n unlearned_a james_n peter_n john_n few_o of_o the_o priesthood_n function_n as_o jeremie_n and_o ezekiel_n once_o be_v for_o as_o many_o priest_n as_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n at_o first_o i_o find_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o that_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o few_o lawyer_n or_o learned_a one_o of_o any_o sort_n unless_o in_o some_o handicraft_n employment_n one_o able_a paul_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o law_n bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o indifferent_a honest_a doctor_n at_o the_o law_n very_o dark_a and_o doubt_v yet_o more_o moderate_a than_o his_o fellow_n act_n 5.34_o 38_o 39_o 22.3_o which_o paul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o pursievant_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n till_o he_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o what_o he_o ignorant_o persecute_v before_o act_v 9.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o turn_v tentmaker_n for_o his_o live_n act_v 38.3_o likewise_o zenas_n another_o lawyer_n at_o least_o a_o disciple_n and_o luke_n a_o honest_a physician_n that_o write_v some_o of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o paul_n especial_o who_o he_o travel_v much_o with_o one_o apâ—â—â—os_n eloquent_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18.24_o col._n 4.14_o tit._n 2.12_o one_o matthew_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o custome-hense_a and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n few_o or_o no_o ruler_n of_o the_o pharisee_n some_o rich_a wise_a mighty_a noble_a not_o many_o the_o rest_n most_o tradesmâ—n_a some_o such_o as_o i._o o._n speak_v of_o in_o a_o place_n forecited_n barber_n porter_n perhaps_o some_o alehouse-keeper_n why_o not_o the_o call_v be_v as_o honest_a in_o itself_o as_o that_o of_o gaâ—us_a the_o church_n host_n or_o any_o other_o innkeeper_n though_o often_o much_o abuse_v as_o what_o trade_n be_v not_o when_o evil_a man_n manage_v it_o carpenter_n shoemaker_n other_o tailor_n tentmaker_n tributegarberer_n but_o no_o tithmonger_n that_o i_o yet_o know_v of_o shopkeeper_n as_o lydia_n a_o honest_a purple-seller_n that_o live_v at_o philippi_n and_o keep_v shop_n or_o market_n at_o thiaâ—yâ—a_n shepherd_n herdsmen_z husbandman_n farmer_n fisherman_n out_o of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o sort_v christ_n make_v some_o fisher_n of_o man_n in_o these_o day_n while_o the_o popish_a parish_n priest_n and_o other_o flaunt_a unclean_a spirit_v spiritual_a man_n fishall_v their_o day_n and_o get_v nothing_o but_o unclean_a croak_a frog_n like_o themselves_o rev._n 16.13_o 14._o howbeit_o it_o be_v but_o few_o that_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n because_o such_o as_o broach_v it_o bring_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o it_o of_o that_o outward_a pomp_n that_o people_n look_v for_o at_o the_o kingdom_n come_v and_o so_o sinihil_fw-la attuleris_fw-la ibis_fw-la homer_n fâ—ras_fw-la 4._o partly_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n incogitancy_n oscitancy_n &_o non_fw-la observation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o so_o much_o outward_a observation_n and_o sumptuous_a show_n as_o they_o seek_v after_o and_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n come_v with_o but_o with_o all_o its_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n see_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n when_o the_o world_n do_v nor_o psal._n 45.13_o john_n 1._o lie_v more_o inward_a than_o man_n be_v ware_n of_o viz._n in_o righteousness_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o little_a thing_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n at_o first_o though_o to_o be_v at_o last_o the_o great_a among_o the_o herb_n and_o so_o they_o dâ—spise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n though_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a good_a and_o true_a glory_n they_o consider_v not_o no_o not_o when_o they_o read_v the_o very_a writing_n which_o be_v their_o own_o rule_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v over_o his_o face_n and_o their_o heart_n what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v but_o in_o their_o loftiness_n and_o lordly_a mind_n which_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o light_n overlook_v the_o lowly_a mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a scripture_n they_o to_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o skill_v in_o they_o heed_v it_o not_o when_o in_o it_o god_n declare_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n he_o will_v perfect_v his_o own_o pâ—aisâ—_n psal._n 8.2_o matth._n 21.16_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o such_o a_o fierce_a people_n as_o be_v for_o five_o and_o faggot_n as_o papist_n be_v and_o carnal_a weapon_n prison_n and_o other_o punishment_n as_o i._o o._n be_v to_o defend_v truth_n by_o nor_o by_o a_o people_n of_o a_o deep_a speech_n than_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v by_o plain_a honest_a heart_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n than_o that_o they_o think_v of_o in_o which_o all_o be_v riddle_n and_o parable_n to_o they_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o people_n and_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o hear_n will_v not_o hear_v and_o see_v will_v not_o see_v when_o thing_n be_v plain_a that_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o hear_v yea_o that_o such_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v backward_o and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v isai._n 28.9_o to_o 14._o isai._n 33.18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 14.21_o and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o such_o as_o perish_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o save_v such_o by_o as_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolish_a and_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o lead_v counsellor_n away_o spoil_v and_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n and_o remove_v away_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o trusty_a and_o take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o age_a and_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n and_o make_v they_o greap_v without_o light_n and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o befool_v the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n and_o caâ—â—â—_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a councillor_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o become_v brutish_a and_o decâ—ive_v the_o prince_n of_o noph_n that_o have_v seduce_v and_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o and_o mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n among_o they_o
spoil_v they_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o nought_o to_o be_v deceive_v of_o but_o deceit_n and_o darkness_n itself_o yet_o they_o be_v ever_o noyse_v it_o out_o deceit_n deceit_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o unanimous_a outcry_n and_o simultaneous_a sound_n of_o these_o heterogeneous_a multaneous_a multanimous_a false_a prophet_n drown_v the_o still_a voice_n of_o wisdom_n which_o yet_o cry_v aloud_o too_o and_o utter_v her_o voice_n to_o these_o simple_a scorner_n in_o their_o street_n pro._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o hear_v nor_o heed_v though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n send_v they_o now_o as_o of_o old_a he_o do_v to_o the_o like_a generation_n of_o evil_a doer_n matth._n 23.34_o luke_n 11.49.50_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o wise_a mâ—n_z and_o scribes_z yet_o some_o of_o they_o they_o even_o kill_v and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o imprison_v and_o persecute_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o some_o they_o stone_n dirt_n and_o bemire_v not_o only_o with_o their_o belie_v lip_n and_o pen_n but_o also_o their_o merciless_a hand_n the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n cathedral_n monastery_n abbey_n academy_n college_n be_v ever_o full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n ps._n and_o some_o they_o sore_o whip_v and_o scourge_n suppose_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o all_o this_o john_n 16.2_o that_o the_o righteous_a blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o which_o very_o be_v to_o be_v require_v both_o of_o this_o and_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a generation_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o in_o earnest_n bend_v judah_n for_o himself_o and_o fill_v the_o bow_n with_o ephraim_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o academically-unlearned_n son_n of_o zion_n against_o those_o son_n of_o greek_a and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o do_v vengeance_n on_o those_o heathenish_a nurse_n mother_n and_o to_o punish_v not_o only_o all_o other_o but_o more_o especial_o their_o pope-like_a priest_n and_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v on_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o they_o scribble_v about_o far_o more_o than_o they_o be_v skilled_a in_o it_o to_o speak_v to_o those_o drunkard_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n than_o any_o they_o can_v talk_v in_o or_o understand_v by_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a that_o they_o may_v go_v backward_o and_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v and_o to_o reject_v those_o greek_n that_o seek_v so_o much_o after_o man_n wisdom_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v foolishness_n and_o to_o reject_v those_o scribe_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o that_o preach_n which_o to_o they_o be_v foolishness_n itself_o to_o make_v their_o wisdom_n foolish_a and_o to_o choose_v out_o foolish_a weak_a base_a thing_n and_o person_n even_o laic_n mechanic_n rustic_n russet-rabby_n as_o they_o term_v they_o even_a babe_n babbler_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o their_o eye_n to_o confound_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o these_o mighty_a wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o that_o be_v and_o to_o draw_v the_o night_n and_o darkness_n over_o those_o dream_a diviner_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o divine_a what_o thing_n and_o strange_a act_n be_v transact_v in_o this_o time_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o learned_a seer_n that_o scoff_o call_v to_o the_o qua._n out_o of_o their_o mount_n seir_n watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n so_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o both_o to_o they_o and_o their_o unlearned_a people_n that_o live_v upon_o their_o lip_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o book_n seaâ—ed_v and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o those_o lord_n esau_n that_o hunt_v abroad_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o to_o supplant_v they_o by_o his_o plain_a honest-hearted_a jacob_n that_o dwell_v and_o learn_v truth_n at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o tent_n and_o to_o cover_v egypt_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o to_o mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n among_o her_o minister_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n that_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v they_o that_o withstand_v moses_n of_o old_a and_o to_o leave_v the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n to_o become_v fool_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o these_o wise_a councillor_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o become_v brutish_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o old_a iâ—a_n 19_o where_o be_v they_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n let_v they_o tell_v now_o let_v they_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v upon_o egypt_n yea_o sure_o these_o prince_n of_o zoan_n be_v already_o become_v fool_n the_o prince_n of_o nâ—pâ—_n be_v deceive_v they_o have_v also_o seduce_v egypt_n even_o they_o that_o tribe_n that_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o and_o to_o divide_v in_o jacob_n that_o tripâ—lâ—_n tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v curse_v for_o it_o have_v be_v cruel_a and_o as_o they_o have_v scatter_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n so_o to_o scatter_v they_o in_o his_o israel_n and_o to_o set_v these_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o drive_v with_o each_o other_o about_o their_o own_o foundation_n and_o to_o râ—ze_v their_o own_o babel_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o break_v themselves_o to_o piece_n one_o against_o another_o like_o a_o potter_n vesselâ—_n so_o that_o in_o the_o burst_n thereof_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o last_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sheard_v fit_a to_o use_v to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o hearth_n or_o water_n withal_o from_o the_o piâ—_n and_o to_o render_v all_o the_o work_n and_o voluminous_a tome_n of_o these_o turner_n of_o his_o thing_n upside_o down_o of_o no_o better_a esteem_n among_o man_n than_o the_o potter_n claâ—_n and_o to_o take_v all_o these_o subtle_a fox_n in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n both_o the_o great_a and_o the_o little_a oneâ—_n that_o spoil_v his_o vine_n which_o bath_n tender_a grape_n and_o hurt_v the_o cluster_n or_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o in_o which_o be_v the_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o blessing_n and_o to_o unhoâ—se_v this_o tripple-crowned_a harlot_n that_o have_v so_o long_o ride_v and_o at_o upon_o both_o power_n and_o their_o people_n &_o her_o nurse_v mother_n of_o learning_n true_a religion_n and_o piety_n in_o pretence_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o all_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o abomination_n and_o to_o call_v to_o account_v the_o whole_a et_fw-la clergy_n upon_o which_o a_o consumption_n be_v determine_v throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o summon_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n mount_v signor_n jesuit_n monk_n fâ—yers_n and_o also_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n and_o their_o official_o also_o all_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o all_o spiritual_a person_n whatsoever_o also_o all_o learned_a linguist_n scribe_n text-man_n translator_n commentator_n theatre_n tythe-teacher_n talker_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o own_o turn_n and_o tradâ—râ—_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n profit-seeking_a prophet_n and_o pastor_n that_o for_o pay_v have_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o plead_v with_o they_o for_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o come_v down_o to_o fight_v for_o mount_n zion_n and_o for_o the_o hill_n thereof_o and_o to_o roar_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n against_o these_o many_o sort_n of_o shepherd_n that_o be_v now_o so_o loud_o and_o full_a of_o noise_n and_o clamour_n to_o keep_v their_o flock_n from_o flee_v from_o they_o cry_v out_o heresy_n beresie_n schism_n quakerism_n fanaticism_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o scatter_v their_o people_n from_o they_o and_o to_o gather_v his_o own_o sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n who_o they_o have_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a day_n and_o to_o take_v their_o prey_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o like_o a_o lion_n roar_v on_o his_o prey_n when_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n be_v call_v forth_o against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o â—ice_n nor_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n so_o strong_o against_o they_o all_o that_o those_o power_n and_o people_n that_o help_v they_o shall_v fall_v and_o those_o priest_n university_n doctor_n scholar_n and_o other_o student_n there_o that_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o earthly_a power_n shall_v fall_v and_o they_o all_o
tâ—mbs_n r._n bax._n dark_a conceit_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o that_o follow_v it_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o attend_v to_o and_o this_o together_o with_o that_o about_o the_o letter_n above_o speak_v to_o which_o you_o lay_v as_o your_o chief_a foundation_n be_v the_o chief_a matter_n at_o first_o intend_v by_o i_o to_o be_v controvert_v with_o i.o._n but_o that_o well_o nigh_o at_o my_o beginning_n in_o carne_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o t._n ds._n two_o young_a cubâ—_n one_o some_o while_n after_o another_o come_v out_o upon_o i_o occasion_v i_o to_o make_v many_o a_o extravagant_a vagary_n after_o they_o into_o some_o other_o doctrinal_a accountative_a and_o narrative_a business_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n more_o than_o my_o own_o that_o people_n may_v no_o long_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v lead_v aside_o from_o it_o by_o his_o lie_n and_o guâ—â—ed_v with_o his_o guild_a gloss_n and_o counterfeit_a colour_n wherewith_o â—he_n â—awbs_v and_o smooth_v and_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o sin_n and_o sinister_a suâ—mizes_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o teller_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_v abovesaid_a and_o cover_v himself_o and_o his_o false_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o saint_n in_o sin_n personal_a election_n of_o all_o but_o a_o very_a few_o non-puâ—gation_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o sundry_a other_o either_o more_o direct_o and_o large_o as_o that_o of_o justification_n or_o more_o brief_o occasional_o or_o but_o interlineary_o resure_v before_o in_o which_o i.o._n be_v as_o co-incident_a with_o he_o as_o he_o with_o i.o._n in_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v now_o betake_v myself_o to_o some_o more_o single_a though_o short_a animadversion_n thereof_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o qua._n who_o hold_v it_o out_o for_o truth_n and_o i.o._n t.d._n i.t.r.b._n and_o the_o owner_n of_o their_o book_n extant_a in_o which_o they_o oppose_v the_o qua._n in_o print_n very_o much_o if_o not_o more_o then_o in_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v with_o they_o both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o t.d._n his_o two_o dolittles_a and_o take_v account_n of_o his_o mighty_a weak_a mannagement_n of_o his_o many_o meaning_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o light_n against_o the_o qu._n of_o which_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o mean_v much_o what_o as_o i.o._n do_v and_o be_v confuse_v and_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o not_o a_o little_a about_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v not_o by_o tenfold_o so_o much_o as_o i.o._n be_v in_o his_o mad_a mangâ—nization_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n howbeit_o t.d._n as_o to_o his_o dispute_n go_v clear_a beside_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v state_v about_o the_o light_n as_o he_o do_v about_o the_o letter_n and_o justification_n and_o strike_v much_o more_o upon_o the_o anvil_n then_o on_o the_o iron_n and_o yet_o he_o give_v we_o the_o quest._n too_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o dispute_v it_o as_o he_o do_v those_o two_o about_o justification_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o question_n between_o the_o qua._n and_o t.d._n be_v as_o he_o relate_v p._n 1._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n viz._n whether_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n which_o when_o r_o h._n affirm_v t.d._n as_o himself_o relate_v reply_v thus_o viz._n but_o what_o light_n be_v it_o you_o intend_v we_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n have_v some_o light_n by_o which_o he_o discern_v though_o dim_o many_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o several_a divine_a attribute_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v sum_v up_o 1._o tim._n 3._o ult_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n we_o deny_v that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o to_o which_o question_n of_o t.d._n what_o light_n be_v it_o you_o intend_v when_o r.h._n honest_o and_o true_o reply_v thus_o viz._n the_o light_n i.e._n the_o light_n of_o christ_n about_o which_o only_o the_o question_n be_v be_v but_o one_o t.d._n reply_v thus_o viz._n the_o light_v mention_v viz._n natural_a and_o supernatural_a light_n be_v two_o and_o though_o all_o have_v the_o one_o yet_o few_o have_v the_o other_o rep._n 1._o here_o let_v all_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v whether_o thou_o t._n d._n do_v not_o clear_o yield_v we_o our_o question_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n whether_o all_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o it_o or_o not_o for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o but_o whether_o all_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o that_o same_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o or_o nay_o not_o whether_o all_o have_v so_o much_o as_o whereby_o they_o actual_o see_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o arè_v see_v by_o some_o but_o whether_o every_o man_n have_v some_o or_o no_o i.e._n so_o much_o as_o whereby_o to_o discern_v some_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n several_a divine_a attribute_n and_o many_o duty_n i.e._n so_o many_o or_o such_o as_o god_n require_v of_o he_o in_o particular_a who_o require_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o degree_n of_o light_n he_o give_v and_o accept_v every_o one_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v from_o he_o and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o which_o measure_n walk_v answerable_o to_o they_o stand_v excuse_v uncondemned_a alias_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o rebel_a against_o stand_n accuse_v or_o condemn_v and_o this_o t.d._n thou_o consente_v to_o and_o affirm_v with_o we_o so_o clear_o that_o all_o thy_o after_o dispute_n upon_o it_o do_v not_o fetch_v that_o again_o which_o thou_o grant_v to_o we_o it_o be_v about_o another_o question_n of_o thy_o own_o start_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o viz._n whether_o all_o have_v the_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o light_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o mark_v we_o grant_v say_v thou_o that_o every_o man_n have_v some_o light_n i.e._n be_v in_o some_o sort_n enlighten_v by_o christ_n for_o thy_o grant_n be_v to_o the_o question_n above_o whether_o by_o christ_n or_o not_o or_o else_o thy_o answer_n be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o beside_o p._n 4._o thou_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o gentile_n afore_o christ_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n as_o god_n though_o yet_o to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o thyself_o again_o as_o if_o the_o be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v and_o a_o man_n know_v be_v all_o one_o thou_o there_o say_v they_o be_v afar_o off_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o by_o who_o light_n be_v discern_v though_o dim_o and_o how_o dim_o or_o clear_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n many_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o several_a divine_a attribute_n in_o which_o word_n thou_o say_v as_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o we_o will_v desire_v thou_o it_o be_v ill_a stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n t._n d._n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o thy_o work_n and_o yet_o no_o less_o thou_o do_v again_o in_o limine_fw-la at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o our_o disputation_n with_o thou_o about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o thy_o own_o relation_n of_o the_o second_o day_n work_n p._n 25_o 26._o of_o 1._o pamph._n where_o thou_o say_v the_o question_n i_o promise_v to_o discourse_v upon_o be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o question_n to_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o in_o answer_n to_o thy_o desire_n of_o know_v what_o i_o hold_v about_o it_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o graphe_n the_o gramma_fw-la the_o scripture_n jet_v writing_n or_o outward_a text_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o reply_v by_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o i_o say_v you_o can_v believe_v we_o so_o simple_a sure_o as_o to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o say_v if_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n then_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v they_o so_o true_o and_o proper_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o i.o._n his_o foresay_a nonsense_a who_o howbeit_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v ex._n 1._o s._n 28.40_o to_o the_o yield_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o qua._n that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v or_o the_o littera_fw-la scripta_fw-la or_o letter_n write_v be_v not_o within_o and_o be_v not_o intend_v in_o those_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n
rest_n be_v the_o spiritual_a light_n and_o that_o but_o natural_a which_o come_v from_o god_n own_o light_n into_o all_o man_n conscience_n which_o light_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v to_o be_v call_v spiritual_a but_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a i_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v but_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mere_a annual_a natural_a man_n that_o be_v screw_v out_o by_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o natural_a faculty_n of_o read_v remember_v etc._n etc._n in_o their_o academical_a artificial_a scrutiny_n into_o the_o scripture_n which_o natural_a knowledge_n though_o they_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v by_o immediate_a spiritual_a revelation_n i_o deny_v not_o abound_v among_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n scribe_n and_o mere_a natural_a rabbi_n that_o steal_v the_o true_a prophet_n word_n yet_o know_v not_o god_n spiritual_o by_o hear_v his_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n nor_o by_o that_o spiritual_a revelation_n or_o inward_a immediate_a reception_n of_o aught_o from_o his_o own_o council_n light_n and_o mouth_n from_o which_o only_o come_v the_o true_a spiritual_a understanding_n little_o less_o than_o it_o do_v among_o our_o modern_a minister_n of_o the_o letter_n who_o not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n know_v as_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n though_o they_o read_v and_o preach_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n from_o the_o letter_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n spiritual_o as_o they_o though_o then_o i._n o._n and_o t._n d._n both_o call_v the_o common_a light_n in_o man_n conscience_n whereby_o they_o know_v much_o of_o god_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_z martyr_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o come_v thereby_o but_o natural_a and_o call_v the_o letter_n and_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o come_v now_o by_o read_v of_o that_o only_o spiritual_a see_v t.d._n p._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o of_o his_o 1._o pamph._n p._n 1._o 3._o of_o his_o second_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n give_v to_o israel_n which_o with_o t._n d._n be_v the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o supernatural_a light_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rom._n 2.15_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n or_o law_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v speak_v quoth_v he_o of_o natural_a light_n oppose_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o i._n o._n p._n 77._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o natural_a light_n but_o that_o in_o all_o man_n conscience_n he_o call_v p._n 42._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o p._n 47._o where_o he_o call_v that_o from_o the_o light_a a_o natural_a knowledge_n arise_v from_o the_o innate_a principle_n of_o reasâ—n_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o letter_n a_o supernatural_a revelation_n ex._n 4._o where_o how_o to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o he_o also_o call_v it_o spiritual_a and_o not_o natural_a may_v appear_v anon_o s._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o qua._n negant_fw-la lumen_fw-la hoc_fw-la naturale_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la itadici_fw-la debere_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o deny_v this_o light_n to_o be_v natural_a on_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o call_v say_v it_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n s._n 17._o lumen_fw-la internum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la common_a naturale_fw-la est_fw-la the_o light_n within_o common_a to_o all_o be_v natural_a and_o so_o proceed_v in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la to_o prove_v it_o likewise_o i._n t._n and_o r._n b._n say_v the_o same_o p._n 33._o it_o be_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v natural_a light_n from_o christ_n give_v every_o man_n such_o light_n as_o christ_n as_o mediator_n conferr_v not_o on_o every_o person_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v term_v supernatural_a so_o p._n 40._o and_o elsewhere_o they_o call_v it_o light_n by_o nature_n and_o humane_a light_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o letter_n and_o the_o knowledge_n it_o give_v be_v the_o natural_a as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o by_o which_o wicked_a man_n that_o corrupt_v themselves_o also_o in_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o know_v natural_o and_o not_o spiritual_o nor_o saving_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o custom_n often_o use_v and_o memory_n etc._n etc._n as_o brute_n beast_n may_v by_o outward_a observance_n and_o custom_n know_v somewhat_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n jude_n 10_o but_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n some_o of_o which_o all_o have_v and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o come_v thereby_o be_v the_o spiritual_a supernatural_a and_o not_o the_o natural_a light_n and_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d this_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v in_o brief_a to_o make_v good_a against_o you_o all_o though_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v afore_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o you_o that_o will_v look_v for_o more_o proof_n of_o it_o then_o wise_a man_n will_v do_v one_o argument_n by_o which_o its_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a as_o you_o be_v that_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o light_n in_o all_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o natural_a and_o so_o consequent_o be_v spiritual_a be_v even_o this_o from_o whence_o t.b._n conclude_v it_o natural_a viz._n because_o oppose_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jewâ—_n of_o the_o jew_n knowledge_n by_o the_o letter_n be_v but_o natural_a the_o light_n within_o and_o knowledge_n by_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o must_v be_v not_o natural_a and_o so_o consequent_o spiritual_a but_o that_o be_v but_o natural_a for_o they_o be_v most_o but_o natural_a man_n and_o worse_o as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n persecute_v and_o oppose_v ever_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o it_o and_o have_v the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o it_o as_o the_o natural_a knower_n by_o the_o letter_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n all_o man_n discern_v not_o any_o otherwise_o then_o natural_o and_o not_o save_o and_o so_o not_o spiritual_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o t.d._n also_o tell_v we_o p._n 3._o of_o his_o 2._o pamph._n from_o that_o very_a text_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o give_v this_o irresistatâ—e_a reason_n for_o it_o also_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v whence_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o argue_v further_o thus_o viz._n argum._n 2._o that_o light_n which_o give_v to_o discern_v saving_o as_o heed_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n search_v out_o know_v and_o save_o reveal_v and_o which_o as_o to_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n only_o discern_v who_o have_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o come_v by_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a but_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o give_v to_o discern_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o i.e._n in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v heed_v which_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a the_o mino_n which_o our_o sore-named_n divine_n do_v deny_v be_v as_o evident_a to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o light_n as_o the_o light_n itself_o be_v and_o not_o a_o little_a of_o it_o evidence_v by_o their_o own_o handiwork_n who_o oppose_v it_o two_o particular_n there_o be_v in_o it_o to_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o light_n in_o all_o manifest_v or_o give_v as_o heed_v to_o discern_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o as_o heed_v it_o manifest_v they_o save_o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o yourselves_o for_o witness_n we_o have_v it_o under_o your_o own_o hand_n t_n d_o p_o 1_o pamph._n confess_v of_o that_o light_n of_o which_o all_o man_n have_v some_o that_o thereby_o all_o discern_v not_o may_v sin_n only_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o letter_n say_v be_v manifest_a not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o light_n christ_n give_v gal_n 5_o compare_v with_o eph._n 5â—_n 13_o 14_o but_o also_o many_o duty_n and_o several_a divine_a attribute_n now_o man_n duty_n to_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o decline_a sin_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v
good_a and_o god_n divine_a attribute_n be_v thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o neither_o i_o nor_o those_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n neither_o know_v what_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o duty_n of_o love_n joy_n peace_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v temperance_n patience_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n hatred_n wrath_n strife_n envy_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n effect_n and_o issue_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o these_o love_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n excuse_v i_o if_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n which_o move_v they_o to_o write_v that_o gal._n 5._o know_v not_o his_o own_o thing_n himself_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n divine_a attribute_n mercy_n justice_n judgement_n truth_n holiness_n be_v none_o of_o his_o thing_n excuse_v i_o also_o if_o i_o favour_v not_o foolish_a fancy_n so_o far_o as_o to_o spend_v time_n pain_n and_o paper_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v as_o idle_a a_o thing_n to_o make_v clear_a than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o show_v a_o blind_a man_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—lem_fw-la caecutire_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o that_o the_o light_n do_v manifest_v not_o only_a sin_n and_o duty_n but_o the_o say_v divine_a attribute_n also_o as_o we_o have_v have_v t.ds._n witness_v against_o he_o so_o let_v we_o take_v i._o os._n testimony_n against_o himself_o too_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v pretty_a well_o as_o to_o that_o which_o i.o._n preach_v it_o out_o in_o print_n in_o two_o tongue_n lest_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v loud_o enough_o in_o english_a thus_o p._n 42.43.45.46.47_o by_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o nature_n so_o he_o call_v it_o and_o principle_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o indispensible_a moral_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o his_o creature_n subject_a to_o his_o law_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v indelible_o implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n accompany_v with_o a_o moral_a instinct_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n second_v by_o that_o self-judgement_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o over_o we_o do_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n so_o he_o call_v it_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n by_o substantial_a witness_n that_o what_o his_o conscience_n speak_v it_o speak_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o be_v righteousness_n power_n omniscience_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o whether_o it_o call_v for_o that_o moral_a obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_o and_o indispensable_o due_a to_o he_o and_o so_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n those_o common_a notion_n be_v in_o lay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o revelation_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n mention_v and_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v their_o own_o divine_a original_a mark_n of_o divine_a original_a here_o in-laid_a by_o god_n hand_n yet_o anon_o flow_v ex_fw-la principis_fw-la naturae_fw-la without_o the_o least_o strength_n or_o assistance_n from_o without_o and_o in_o latin_a ex._n 4._o s._n 14._o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la multae_fw-la coinat_fw-la ennâ—iai_n etc._n etc._n english_v thus_o not_o only_o many_o common_a notion_n and_o principle_n of_o truth_n abide_v fix_v in_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o man_n may_v discern_v some_o divine_a thing_n and_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o conscience_n take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o as_o concern_v many_o duty_n with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o moreover_o this_o light_n in_o all_o at_o year_n of_o understanding_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o providence_n manifest_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o in_o some_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v improve_v and_o confirm_v but_o how_o far_o this_o light_n can_v direct_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v man_n mind_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o they_o by_o it_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o place_n more_o precise_o to_o discuss_v one_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o point_n about_o the_o light_n to_o be_v discuss_v among_o the_o rest_n yet_o i._n o._n i_o believe_v be_v afraid_a to_o thrust_v his_o finger_n too_o far_o into_o the_o fire_n here_o for_o fear_v lest_o prâ—ying_v too_o narrow_o how_o far_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o light_n extend_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o see_v somewhat_o that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v both_o looâ—e_a his_o cause_n and_o open_v his_o conscience_n too_o wide_o and_o therefore_o will_v wade_v no_o further_o there_o i_o need_v not_o open_v it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o his_o natural_n how_o in_o all_o this_o as_o if_o not_o more_o abundant_o then_o t._n d._n in_o that_o above_o i._o o._n confess_v and_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o as_o heed_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o know_v search_n and_o show_v and_o reveal_v to_o such_o as_o wait_v in_o his_o light_n to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o they_o therein_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n can_v so_o know_v and_o discern_v only_a ob._n if_o it_o be_v object_v those_o be_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2._o which_o your_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o be_v too_o shallow_a to_o search_v out_o yea_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o mystery_n of_o which_o t.d._n who_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o himself_o for_o want_v of_o turn_v to_o it_o say_v by_o that_o light_n within_o all_z know_v not_o and_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o answ._n that_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v he_o that_o lean_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o look_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o spiritual_a man_n do_v and_o in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o man_n of_o natural_a become_v more_o and_o more_o spiritual_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la discern_v no_o otherwise_o then_o natural_o not_o saving_o and_o spiritual_o i_o still_o grant_v but_o a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la still_fw-la nil_fw-la valet_fw-la our_o question_n be_v how_o far_o that_o light_n heed_v avail_v that_o way_n which_o i_o affirm_v be_v so_o far_o that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o in_o man_n and_o their_o attendance_n to_o it_o it_o lead_v gradual_o as_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o anoint_v of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v such_o as_o abide_v in_o it_o as_o it_o in_o they_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o dim_a shallow_a sight_n of_o which_o it_o give_v to_o such_o as_o turn_v to_o the_o least_o beam_n of_o it_o in_o they_o e._n g._n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n thy_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a rom._n 11.33_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v a_o depth_n o_o the_o depthâ—hewr_fw-mi unsearchable_a his_o judgement_n his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o no_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o natural_a understanding_n in_o read_v the_o letter_n can_v know_v they_o israel_n do_v not_o who_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o letter_n for_o want_v of_o look_v to_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n any_o more_o except_v the_o few_o spiritual_a one_o and_o child_n of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v ever_o hate_v among_o they_o nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o many_o heathen_n that_o have_v and_o heed_v the_o law_n or_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n yet_o have_v no_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o be_v more_o sottish_a stupid_a fearless_a of_o god_n ignorant_a and_o profane_a than_o the_o heathen_a among_o who_o the_o
psalmist_n they_o can_v persuade_v other_o from_o what_o they_o have_v see_v feel_v and_o handle_v of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deep_a yet_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v alienate_v from_o the_o light_n and_o by_o they_o have_v bâ—en_o purge_v from_o their_o filth_n and_o warn_v from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o way_n and_o of_o simple_a be_v make_v wise_a of_o which_o precious_a uâ—e_v god_n judgement_n be_v to_o all_o that_o thus_o witness_v and_o know_v they_o as_o psa._n 19_o yea_o these_o be_v that_o nation_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v now_o become_v a_o curse_n and_o perish_v out_o of_o what_o ever_o outward_a nation_n or_o people_n they_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o one_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o isâ—ael_n â—_o a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o thy_o help_n and_o in_o that_o of_o these_o man_n quote_v deuter._n 4.8_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o light_n their_o keep_n and_o do_v of_o which_o shall_v be_v their_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n â—f_o those_o nation_n which_o though_o now_o they_o count_v they_o fool_n shall_v at_o last_o see_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v infatuaat_v and_o say_v of_o god_n now_o disperse_v and_o despised_a seed_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n and_o as_o for_o other_o though_o as_o r._n b_o i._n t._n t._n d._n and_o you_o all_o say_v god_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o rich_o with_o any_o as_o he_o do_v with_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o judgement_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o these_o know_v they_o yet_o all_o as_o they_o heed_v the_o light_n in_o that_o may_v know_v they_o as_o in_o some_o degree_n the_o heathen_a hee_v the_o light_n be_v say_v to_o do_v rom._n 1._o and_o degree_n never_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o case_n neither_o follow_v it_o that_o because_o some_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o therefore_o many_o neither_o do_v nor_o for_o want_n of_o light_n can_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n at_o all_o the_o 30_o from_o rom._n 7.7_o be_v thus_o the_o light_n within_o neither_o do_v to_o paul_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v discover_v sin_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o lust_n without_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n of_o itself_o to_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o to_o warrant_v man_n action_n without_o the_o write_a word_n i._n e._n scripture_n with_o they_o rep._n why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o a_o outward_a letter_n at_o all_o if_o by_o the_o law_n you_o will_v needs_o understand_v nothing_o but_o outward_a scripture_n for_o some_o sure_a know_v lust_n before_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n how_o deep_o soever_o you_o dream_v in_o this_o as_o you_o do_v in_o most_o thing_n this_o law_n without_o which_o the_o lust_n be_v not_o well_o know_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o light_n itself_o within_o for_o the_o letter_n say_v lust_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o light_n that_o show_v thy_o lust_n to_o filth_n envy_n or_o any_o evil_n to_o be_v thy_o sin_n within_o thyself_o and_o that_o law_n by_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n come_v be_v that_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o prov._n 6.23_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o lamp_n even_o the_o wâ—rd_n that_o david_n hide_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o way_n of_o covetousness_n that_o be_v elsewise_o hide_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o not_o sin_n against_o gâ—d_n by_o which_o only_o the_o young_a man_n in_o who_o lust_n be_v strong_a take_v heed_n thereunto_o shall_v come_v to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n which_o be_v never_o clean_a while_o he_o hang_v only_o on_o the_o lip_n of_o letter-stealer_n and_o mere_a letter-lauders_a who_o laud_v the_o holy_a life_n they_o liâ—e_z not_o in_o be_v at_o best_a but_o liar_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v elsewhere_o handle_v i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o of_o it_o here_o so_o have_v do_v with_o these_o two_o mens_fw-la thirty_o argument_n a_o few_o word_n more_o to_o their_o ten_o wâ—aâ—_n reason_n against_o the_o true_a light_n in_o all_o man_n and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v with_o they_o as_o to_o that_o reason_n 1._o because_o what_o each_o man_n conceive_v according_a to_o his_o light_n within_o he_o can_v be_v right_a and_o â—rue_a for_o one_o man_n conceit_n do_v sometime_o contradict_v another_o nor_o be_v thâ—_n quak._n all_o of_o one_o mind_n when_o they_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o they_o rep._n this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o own_o croâ—ked_a odd_a conceit_n indeed_o but_o far_o from_o truth_n and_o good_a consequence_n that_o the_o light_n or_o rule_v itself_o can_v be_v true_a or_o right_o or_o a_o safe_a rule_n because_o man_n conceit_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v according_a to_o it_o may_v be_v contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o not_o both_o true_a it_o be_v true_a contradictory_a conceiving_n about_o one_o rule_n cannâ—t_v be_v both_o true_a but_o he_o contradict_v aâ—l_a truth_n and_o common_a reasâ—n_n who_o conceive_v the_o rule_n or_o light_v itself_o to_o be_v ere_o the_o worse_o or_o ere_o the_o less_o a_o true_a rule_n or_o light_n because_o of_o that_o two_o man_n may_v have_v contradictory_a thought_n and_o conceit_n whereof_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a about_o a_o piece_n of_o clothes_n agree_v or_o nor_o agree_v with_o the_o yaâ—d_n or_o measure_n but_o it_o follow_v nor_o therefore_o from_o any_o thing_n but_o these_o faithless_a man_n false_a and_o foolish_a fancy_n that_o the_o taâ—d_n be_v not_o a_o yard_n or_o no_o good_a rule_n or_o measure_n and_o if_o this_o be_v good_a consequence_n r._n b._n and_o i._n t._n but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a still_o may_v see_v it_o conclude_v more_o strong_o against_o their_o letter_n be_v as_o they_o plead_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a light_n or_o rulâ—_n then_o against_o the_o light_n since_o there_o be_v as_o many_o silly_a sense_n misty_a meaning_n and_o contradictory_n conceit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o almost_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o qua._n contradict_v one_o another_o i_o have_v tell_v these_o four_o man_n i.o._n t.d._n r.b._n i.t._n of_o contradict_v one_o another_o many_o time_n over_o in_o their_o book_n against_o we_o and_o shall_v do_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o before_o this_o book_n i_o here_o write_v be_v at_o a_o end_n yea_o â—n_a truth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o before_o and_o shall_v do_v more_o behind_o there_o be_v little_a else_o then_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o by_o our_o man_n call_v clergy_n well_o nigh_o in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o beside_o this_o reaâ—on_n render_v by_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o against_o man_n mere_a conceit_n which_o we_o be_v more_o against_o then_o any_o man_n whatever_o call_v man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o conceiving_n into_o god_n own_o counsel_n the_o light_n so_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la reas._n 2._o because_o that_o which_o unvariable_a and_o alterable_a can_v be_v a_o person_n rule_n for_o its_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v invariable_a and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n rule_n measure_n weight_n dial_n square_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v if_o they_o be_v vary_v cease_v be_v rule_n rule_n shall_v be_v fix_v and_o certain_a but_o nothing_o more_o variable_a than_o man_n light_n in_o they_o rep._n igrant_n that_o be_v no_o rule_n which_o be_v variable_a and_o alterable_a and_o therefore_o have_v above_o from_o hence_o conclude_v and_o do_v here_o again_o from_o your_o own_o premise_n conclude_v the_o letter_n the_o rule_n you_o talk_v for_o more_o than_o walk_v by_o not_o to_o be_v that_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o god_n light_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o letter_n come_v from_o since_o as_o i._o o._n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n though_o he_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o same_o lesson_n himself_o but_o teach_v in_o his_o book_n as_o much_o against_o it_o as_o he_o do_v for_o it_o that_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o very_a original_a copy_n of_o it_o
his_o commandment_n next_o t._n d._n as_o he_o relate_v p._n 11._o 1_o pamp_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o can_v produce_v one_o single_a example_n of_o a_o perfect_a saint_n in_o our_o sense_n i_o tell_v he_o yea_o instance_v in_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1._o 6._o who_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n not_o before_o man_n only_o but_o before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o in_o some_o few_o or_o many_o but_o all_o and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n blameless_a to_o this_o account_v for_o more_o than_o that_o he_o then_o say_v though_o it_o be_v one_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o the_o other_o first_o quoth_v he_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o righteous_a before_o god_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o perfect_a inherent_a righteousness_n see_v a_o believer_n person_n with_o his_o work_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n though_o his_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o imperfect_a and_o crooked_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o he_o coat_n heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o add_v that_o blameless_a be_v mean_v but_o comparative_o as_o phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v luke_n 4._o understand_v the_o phrase_n to_o which_o he_o add_v phil._n 3.6_o where_o paul_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi say_v he_o be_v blameless_a as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o be_v only_o external_o conformable_a to_o and_o how_o zachariah_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n blame_v and_o also_o punish_v for_o his_o unbelief_n rep._n in_o which_o piece_n of_o reply_n of_o he_o one_a something_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o t._n d_n turn_v but_o rather_o such_o as_o serve_v the_o truth_n turn_v against_o he_o but_o 2d_o something_o most_o abominable_a confuse_a false_a and_o feign_a viz._n that_o a_o believer_n person_n with_o his_o work_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n though_o his_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o how_o ever_o t._n d_n call_v and_o count_v man_n as_o he_o do_v deign_v saint_n and_o believer_n etc._n etc._n while_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o not_o only_o not_o perfect_a but_o abominable_a also_o wicked_a sinful_a filthy_a hypocritical_a deceitful_a gross_a iniquity_n adultery_n murder_n and_o despite_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n as_o david_n act_v in_o vriahs_n matter_n be_v call_v psal._n 5.1_o 2_o sam._n 13._o guiltless_a etc._n etc._n yet_o no_o such_o imperfect_a evil_a worker_n while_o so_o be_v any_o more_o deem_v upright_o by_o god_n than_o david_n be_v who_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o upright_a in_o that_o case_n 2d_o much_o less_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o evil_a work_n such_o as_o be_v at_o best_a but_o unclean_a dung_n iniquity_n and_o filthy_a rag_n yet_o such_o and_o no_o better_o do_v t._n d._n call_v the_o duty_n and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n the_o best_a performance_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o sort_n of_o saint_n of_o any_o acceptance_n at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v show_v well_o nigh_o new_o above_o but_o rather_o a_o abhorrency_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o what_o person_n soever_o act_v nor_o be_v david_n adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o murder_n of_o vriah_n nor_o himself_o as_o act_v it_o nor_o any_o service_n he_o do_v or_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v while_n under_o the_o filth_n and_o blood-guiltnesse_a and_o unrighteousness_n of_o it_o till_o he_o have_v thorough_o repent_v of_o it_o be_v wa_v from_o it_o and_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o any_o more_o accept_v as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n with_o god_n than_o the_o adultery_n of_o another_o man_n than_o cain_n murder_n of_o righteous_a abel_n and_o the_o person_n and_o performance_n of_o all_o such_o unrighteous_a liver_n who_o very_a sacrifice_n while_o they_o be_v such_o god_n have_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o then_o he_o have_v to_o that_o of_o cain_n who_o seed_n they_o be_v who_o image_n and_o nature_n while_o they_o be_v do_v so_o wicked_o they_o all_o bear_v and_o be_v find_v in_o david_n himself_o as_o so_o do_v not_o except_v which_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n though_o else_o perhaps_o as_o costly_a as_o his_o brother_n have_v together_o with_o his_o person_n no_o such_o acceptance_n as_o righteous_a abel_n and_o his_o have_v because_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a doer_n and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a doer_n that_o do_v the_o good_a sin_n lay_v at_o the_o door_n and_o keep_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o acceptance_n as_o it_o ever_o do_v where_o ere_o it_o lie_v for_o where_o and_o while_n there_o be_v a_o turn_n away_o the_o care_n from_o the_o law_n there_o be_v the_o wicked_a one_o there_o the_o person_n and_o the_o performance_n be_v both_o a_o stink_n before_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o very_a prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a and_o in_o bring_v abel_n for_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o believer_n person_n and_o his_o work_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n though_o his_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a he_o quite_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o both_o abel_n and_o his_o work_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o call_v mat._n 23._o 35._o heb._n 11._o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o while_n cain_n and_o his_o work_n be_v both_o call_v evil_a and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o have_v abel_n and_o his_o work_n acceptance_n when_o cain_n and_o his_o have_v none_o because_o he_o be_v righteous_a not_o so_o esteem_v of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o t._n d._n deem_v who_o because_o he_o so_o do_v deem_v that_o god_n as_o himself_o deem_v those_o and_o they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a which_o in_o themselves_o inhaesive_a be_v nothing_o less_o but_o save_v that_o contrary_a account_n t._n d._n suppose_v god_n to_o have_v thereof_o real_o rather_o evil_a and_o unrighteous_a for_o have_v cain_n be_v righteous_a and_o do_v well_o in_o other_o matter_n he_o have_v do_v well_o in_o offer_v and_o be_v accept_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o because_o he_o do_v bonum_fw-la and_o not_o be_v be_v a_o evil_a doer_n and_o a_o sinner_n when_o abel_n be_v righteous_a do_v both_o and_o be_v accept_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o accept_v in_o his_o material_a do_v that_o which_o else_o be_v good_a in_o which_o case_n israel_n most_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v iniquity_n as_o those_o of_o saint_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o notwithstanding_o t._n ds._n say_v so_o because_o their_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o their_o finger_n with_o moral_a iniquity_n so_o by_o faith_n which_o purify_v abel_n heart_n and_o wrought_v by_o love_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o he_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v both_o make_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a by_o his_o work_n do_v abel_n and_o so_o all_o true_a saint_n and_o believer_n also_o do_v come_v to_o offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n then_o that_o of_o cain_n and_o his_o wicked_a race_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v not_o man_v but_o god_n own_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a as_o zachariah_n and_o elizabeth_n both_o do_v in_o the_o place_n and_o case_n now_o in_o hand_n which_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o count_v no_o thing_n to_o be_v other_o wise_a than_o they_o real_o and_o true_o be_v be_v true_a and_o will_v stand_v against_o all_o t._n d_n tattle_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o will_v be_v believe_v before_o he_o by_o every_o true_a believer_n though_o many_o such_o nominal_a believer_n as_o himself_o be_v will_v believe_v no_o more_o of_o what_o god_n himself_o declare_v plain_o by_o such_o holy_a one_o as_o write_v the_o scripture_n than_o what_o they_o list_v and_o that_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o that_o leave_v they_o no_o licence_n at_o all_o to_o please_v the_o lust_n and_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n blamelesness_n innocency_n harmlesness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n themselves_o phil._n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n towards_o both_o and_o without_o rebuke_n before_o both_o god_n and_o man_n who_o blameless_a and_o righteous_a work_n which_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o themselves_o isa._n 26._o 12._o 54._o 17._o deep_a die_v then_o that_o of_o paul_n own_o exact_a pharisaical_a traditional_a external_n conformity_n to_o the_o mere_a outward_a letter_n or_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n in_o matter_n of_o external_a ordinance_n which_o yet_o to_o the_o full_a be_v as_o
the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n lead_v none_o into_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o day_n in_o which_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v sai_z john_n he_o stumble_v not_o 1_o joh._n much_o less_o falle_v there_o be_v some_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lash_n of_o which_o they_o will_v be_v under_o as_o all_o sinner_n be_v if_o they_o transgress_v it_o but_o under_o grace_n and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o the_o world_n know_v not_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o they_o be_v his_o hidden_a one_o psal._n 83._o against_o who_o they_o take_v crafty_a council_n as_o against_o a_o impure_a generation_n though_o they_o purify_v themselves_o even_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v pure_a whilst_o such_o as_o know_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o who_o son_n themselves_o be_v while_o they_o sin_n be_v that_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n though_o not_o yet_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n nor_o meaning_n to_o be_v so_o here_o who_o ever_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o at_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o very_a text_n rom._n 8._o some_o do_v to_o who_o alone_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n because_o no_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o so_o out_o of_o the_o transgression_n in_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o but_o one_o of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n such_o sin_n not_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v unless_o t.d._n i.o._n and_o the_o whole_a gang_n of_o blind_a guide_n who_o tell_v people_n that_o none_o but_o that_o person_n that_o christ_n appear_v in_o a_o jerusalem_n ever_o be_v shall_v or_o can_v be_v ful_o free_v from_o sin_v in_o this_o world_n will_v be_v â—ore_a shoe_n in_o that_o sink_n of_o sottishness_n run_v over_o boot_n too_o so_o as_o to_o say_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n lead_v such_o as_o follow_v and_o walk_v after_o it_o into_o lust_n and_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o that_o live_v without_o sin_v and_o this_o be_v one_o infallible_a argument_n from_o the_o very_a letter_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o become_v now_o as_o a_o book_n seal_v to_o the_o learned_a looker_n into_o it_o that_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v attainable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n light_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o even_o we_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n and_o be_v attain_v by_o paul_n and_o other_o then_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v now_o even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o panâ—_n declare_v concern_v law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n from_o whence_o as_o the_o holy_a ointment_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n and_o as_o the_o unction_n 1_o joh._n 2._o abide_v in_o his_o body_n teach_v all_o thing_n it_o have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n of_o which_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o relate_v in_o that_o 7._o chapter_n that_o he_o be_v once_o wretched_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o carry_v he_o captive_a to_o itself_o of_o its_o motion_n of_o sin_n work_v in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o unto_o death_n of_o its_o war_a in_o his_o member_n against_o the_o light_n or_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a lust_n of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o covet_v nor_o lust_n to_o envy_v anger_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 5._o and_o paul_n himself_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi look_v into_o the_o lâ—tter_n without_o only_o as_o he_o do_v from_o a_o child_n know_v not_o till_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o come_v to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o spirit_n till_o he_o and_o it_o come_v to_o look_v each_o other_o in_o the_o face_n from_o which_o time_n and_o not_o from_o his_o look_v into_o the_o letter_n he_o see_v the_o law_n in_o the_o spirituality_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o all_o his_o former_a formality_n and_o strict_a pretence_n to_o unrighteousness_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o letter_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la his_o own_o mere_a naughtiness_n and_o carnality_n as_o that_o of_o one_o that_o be_v still_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o a_o committer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o who_o wrath_n that_o old_a drosty_a dunghilly_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o phil._n 3._o which_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o t._n d._n blasphemous_o belie_v it_o to_o be_v p._n 22._o 1._o pamp._n can_v not_o deliver_v he_o till_o he_o witness_v himself_o clothe_v with_o another_o even_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o impute_v only_o but_o impart_v also_o to_o the_o true_a sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n of_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v which_o passage_n nevertheless_o of_o that_o seven_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o 12._o of_o his_o 2d_o ep._n to_o the_o corinthian_n our_o senseless_a seer_n have_v make_v among_o other_o one_o of_o their_o main_a common_a place_n from_o whence_o to_o prove_v the_o very_a contrary_n even_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o freedom_n from_o sin_n while_o in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v act_v by_o the_o saint_n themselves_o while_o they_o breath_n upon_o this_o outward_a earth_n for_o say_v they_o if_o paul_n complain_v of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n while_o he_o live_v and_o how_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o carry_v captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n waâ—ring_v in_o his_o member_n against_o the_o law_n in_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a he_o shall_v but_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o also_o of_o a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o as_o he_o do_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o his_o die_a day_n then_o much_o less_o can_v any_o other_o saint_n expect_v to_o be_v set_v so_o free_a from_o sin_n by_o what_o power_n soever_o in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o live_v and_o not_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a but_o paul_n do_v so_o therefore_o what_o man_n can_v do_v otherwise_o who_o can_v ever_o live_v and_o not_o sin_n thus_o they_o argue_v against_o qua._n as_o a_o damnable_a sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n because_o they_o hold_v out_o as_o attainable_a that_o hellish_a thing_n as_o they_o count_v it_o call_v holiness_n and_o such_o freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n so_o as_o not_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n any_o more_o not_o consider_v all_o this_o while_n that_o paul_n in_o those_o term_n speak_v what_o he_o once_o be_v yea_o even_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o light_n till_o sin_n be_v whole_o subdue_v by_o the_o light_n condemn_v it_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o judgement_n over_o it_o into_o victory_n and_o not_o of_o what_o he_o be_v at_o the_o write_n thereof_o in_o which_o time_n he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n not_o yet_o hee_v at_o all_o that_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o transgression_n but_o a_o temptation_n with_o which_o god_n exercise_v he_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n to_o support_v and_o keep_v he_o from_o transgression_n even_o from_o that_o sin_n of_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o that_o no_o less_o than_o 14._o year_n before_o he_o write_v this_o and_o not_o just_a then_o when_o or_o while_o he_o write_v it_o much_o less_o a_o transgression_n that_o remain_v unmortified_a in_o he_o till_o his_o die_a day_n one_o argument_n more_o i_o shall_v urge_v from_o i_o oh_o own_o book_n thus_o viz_o if_o perfect_a salvation_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v perfect_a to_o that_o its_o end_n and_o do_v perfect_a it_o and_o yet_o do_v what_o it_o do_v in_o this_o present_a world_n or_o nowhere_o to_o which_o it_o be_v accommodate_v only_o and_o cease_v to_o do_v aught_o into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o that_o perfect_a salvation_n must_v be_v wrought_v out_o by_o it_o or_o here_o or_o no_o where_o at_o all_o but_o
be_v to_o but_o one_o and_o 999_o be_v peremptory_o personal_o positive_o ordain_v to_o die_v yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o if_o you_o all_o believe_v his_o love_n to_o you_o you_o shall_v all_o live_v if_o any_o dye_n it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o king_n love_n to_o he_o and_o come_v not_o away_o out_o of_o his_o fetter_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o though_o he_o can_v come_v out_o of_o his_o fetter_n yet_o let_v he_o know_v its_o but_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o there_o because_o his_o father_n offend_v the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a thousand_o as_o to_o save_v one_o and_o proclaim_v salvation_n to_o all_o with_o no_o intent_n of_o pardon_n that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o more_o advantage_n on_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o refusal_n to_o come_v when_o they_o can_v to_o do_v execution_n on_o they_o with_o ten_o fold_n more_o wrath_n rigour_n and_o severity_n then_o if_o the_o pardon_n never_o have_v be_v proclaim_v to_o they_o at_o all_o in_o much_o what_o such_o a_o ramble_a confuse_a self-contradictory_a manner_n do_v our_o nationall-messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n grace_n consideratis_fw-la considerâ—ndis_fw-la hold_v out_o their_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n as_o ambassador_n from_o god_n to_o they_o all._n one_o while_n extol_v &_o extend_v it_o over_o all_o god_n work_n to_o all_o man_n and_o otherwhiles_o when_o they_o have_v carry_v it_o about_o long_o in_o a_o vast_a circuit_n and_o circumference_n of_o commendatory_a conference_n to_o go_v round_o again_o in_o their_o niggardly_a news-book_n they_o wind_v it_o about_o and_o wrap_v it_o all_o up_o within_o the_o narrow_a corner_n of_o their_o conceit_a wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n or_o little_a world_n of_o a_o few_o elect_a one_o only_o extenuate_v it_o till_o they_o almost_o quite_o extinguish_v it_o in_o their_o talk_n &_o preach_v it_o wellnigh_o into_o nothing_o witness_v i.o._n as_o be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a and_o t.d._n also_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o god_n offer_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n but_o intend_v it_o only_o to_o a_o few_o contradiction_n confusion_n and_o round_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n v._o as_o to_o salvation_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o light_n one_o while_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o we_o themselves_o as_o attainable_a here_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o quadratus_n do_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a deliverye_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n people_n you_o must_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o mark_n in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvatioe_v to_o such_o as_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o live_v but_o that_o they_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o then_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o have_v none_o with_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o though_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n since_o we_o and_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v yet_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a not_o only_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n past_a but_o which_o be_v a_o further_a matter_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousnesle_n have_v therefore_o such_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o mark_n all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n who_o know_v any_o more_o than_o all_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o god_n fear_n the_o bless_a man_n psal._n 119.3_o be_v the_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o that_o do_v no_o iniquity_n but_o walk_n in_o god_n way_n and_o though_o you_o think_v well_o of_o yourselves_o because_o your_o sin_n be_v little_a yet_o no_o sin_n be_v so_o little_a but_o if_o live_v &_o die_v in_o its_o damn_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o iniquity_n &_o while_o you_o have_v time_n and_o space_n give_v you_o to_o repent_v from_o they_o in_o leave_z forsake_v forego_v they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o allow_v of_o no_o sin_n which_o be_v write_v that_o man_n may_v not_o sin_n which_o be_v able_a through_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wife_n to_o salvation_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v perfect_a to_o its_o own_o end_n which_o be_v salvation_n which_o end_v it_o attain_v not_o hereafter_o for_o it_o of_o no_o use_n then_o and_o therefore_o must_v do_v it_o here_o or_o no_o where_o so_o that_o if_o you_o die_v in_o the_o least_o of_o your_o sin_n unrepented_a from_o better_v you_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o pope_n sain_v but_o as_o the_o tree_n fall_v it_o lie_v as_o death_n leave_v you_o judgement_n find_v you_o if_o you_o lie_v down_o in_o your_o grave_n in_o your_o sin_n you_o will_v rise_v out_o of_o they_o full_a of_o sorrow_n listen_v unto_o christ_n minister_n who_o be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o as_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o whoever_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o walk_v as_o himself_o walk_v in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o who_o have_v true_a hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o also_o be_v pure_a and_o a_o multitude_n more_o saying_n of_o like_a sort_n we_o may_v hear_v they_o utter_v otherwhile_o that_o be_v when_o the_o quadratus_n call_v man_n to_o the_o same_o live_n without_o sin_n tell_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n who_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n have_v wrought_v in_o man_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v so_o that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o they_o may_v now_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n if_o they_o neglect_v not_o this_o day_n of_o god_n long_o suffer_v and_o salvation_n wherein_o god_n will_v succour_v they_o if_o they_o will_v and_o that_o god_n require_v not_o by_o either_o his_o minister_n or_o their_o scripture_n impossibility_n from_o his_o creature_n under_o such_o paenalty_n as_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o not_o perform_v then_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o tell_v we_o other_o matter_n which_o as_o contradictory_n as_o they_o be_v to_o those_o abovesaid_a we_o must_v notwithstanding_o or_o else_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n believe_v from_o they_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n the_o perfection_n whereof_o they_o plead_v to_o lie_v in_o nullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la re_fw-la in_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o its_o sufficiency_n to_o its_o end_n which_o it_o can_v attain_v hereafter_o if_o not_o here_o since_o there_o it_o cease_v as_o to_o all_o its_o use_n either_o do_v or_o can_v obtain_v its_o end_n which_o end_n they_o say_v also_o be_v salvation_n from_o the_o sin_n that_o destroy_v the_o soul_n dumb_a in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la haremus_fw-la so_o say_v i._n o._n ex._n 3._o while_o we_o have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o world_n then_o they_o make_v as_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o their_o own_o be_v viz._n a_o mere_a antic_a mockage_n of_o man_n a_o conclave_n of_o contradiction_n confusion_n absurdity_n and_o round_n a_o ministry_n of_o flat_a falsity_n not_o to_o say_v foolery_n a_o mad-message_n of_o impossibility_n wherein_o they_o stand_v all_o their_o day_n call_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o money_n as_o homines_fw-la domini_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n on_o pain_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n and_o their_o demnation_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n on_o pain_n of_o the_o heretic_n condemnation_n all_o man_n can_v never_o possible_o do_v god_n empower_v but_o very_o few_o by_o true_a grace_n to_o do_v aught_o at_o all_o of_o what_o he_o require_v nay_o not_o empower_v any_o one_o at_o all_o to_o do_v all_o that_o viz._n to_o cease_v from_o all_o sin_v against_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n
off_o then_o in_o one_o of_o the_o self_n same_o page_n wherein_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o i_o about_o it_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o plain_o enough_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o rule_n witness_n t._n ds._n word_n who_o when_o tell_v what_o the_o scripture_n be_v viz._n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n write_v that_o holy_a man_n write_v reply_v you_o can_v think_v we_o so_o silly_a sure_a as_o to_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o mean_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v another_o matter_n then_o the_o scripture_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o witness_v also_o i._n o._n who_o ex._n 15.50_o say_v scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la voco_fw-la formaliter_fw-la quatenus_fw-la scripta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n formal_o consider_v and_o if_o not_o so_o not_o proper_o say_v i_o for_o form_n that_fw-mi esse_fw-la et_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la rese_a id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la be_v that_o by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v be_v not_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o p._n 140._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o it_o reveal_v and_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v it_o be_v then_o unquestionable_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o that_o it_o profess_v of_o itself_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o exer._n 1_o s._n 32._o scripturam_fw-la saepius_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la indigitari_fw-la cuivis_fw-la eas_fw-la vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la inspicienti_fw-la faâ—ile_fw-la apparebit_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o oft_o special_o point_v out_o by_o that_o name_n be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o but_o light_o look_v into_o it_o exer._n 1._o s._n 28._o scriptura_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la locis_fw-la pain_fw-la innumeris_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la the_o scripture_n in_o well_o nigh_o innumerable_a place_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.17_o a_o text_n that_o vel_fw-la leviter_fw-la inspicienti_fw-la touch_v on_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o in_o the_o self_n same_o section_n in_o the_o very_a next_o clause_n for_o all_o those_o innumerable_a place_n if_o there_o be_v as_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o the_o book_n as_o the_o scotchman_n say_v ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ennarratur_fw-la promulgari_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v publish_v multiply_a receive_v that_o most_o holy_a truth_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n formaliter_fw-la formal_o consider_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v intend_v and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o exer._n 1_o s._n 3._o fault_n be_v find_v with_o the_o quaker_n by_o i._n o._n as_o mere_a seigner_n from_o they_o of_o that_o verbum_fw-la internum_fw-la or_o inward_a word_n they_o talk_v of_o because_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o i.o._n do_v i.e._n not_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o those_o well_o nigh_o innumerable_a place_n but_o that_o holy_a matter_n truth_n or_o word_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o i.o._n himself_n ex._n 1._o s_o 40._o say_n also_o thus_o verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o we_o be_v that_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o well_o nigh_o innumerable_a place_n also_o i._n o._n himself_o say_v can_v be_v intend_v of_o christ_n person_n neither_o quoniam_fw-la autem_fw-la millies_fw-la fere_n mentio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v well_o nigh_o a_o thousand_o time_n mention_v make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o its_o preach_v publish_v receive_v in_o those_o place_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o quadratus_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n as_o intend_v there_o neither_o they_o carve_v from_o thence_o and_o wrest_v from_o thence_o i_o know_v not_o what_o internal_a word_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possessor_n in_o chief_a &_o haeredes_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v it_o shut_v up_o among_o themselves_o of_o old_a so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o his_o testimony_n be_v bind_v and_o his_o law_n seal_v up_o and_o haste_v in_o his_o haughty_a mind_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o quadratus_n for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v his_o own_o also_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o haeve_n ex_fw-la asseitlorum_fw-la quos_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la antea_fw-la inclusos_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la who_o be_v just_o shut_v up_o in_o groapable_a darkness_n for_o despise_v the_o true_a light_n so_o as_o to_o groap_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o stumble_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n and_o as_o one_o horrendo_fw-la percussus_fw-la scotomate_v to_o run_v round_o with_o other_o blind_a guide_n in_o his_o giddy_a mind_n without_o sense_n or_o reason_n so_o as_o not_o to_o feel_v when_o he_o interfere_n and_o hack_n one_o leg_n against_o another_o yea_o sometime_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a greek_a and_o heb._n copy_n or_o transcript_n be_v not_o only_o as_o well_o as_o translation_n by_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o critical_a faculty_n of_o man_n liable_a to_o be_v turn_v eight_o way_n in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o as_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o life_n to_o death_n and_o what_o way_n any_o critic_n will_v and_o that_o the_o very_a immediate_a transcriber_n of_o the_o original_a both_o might_n and_o also_o do_v err_v fail_v mistake_v and_o that_o thereupon_o various_a lection_n when_o as_o i.o._n at_o first_o say_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o not_o in_o a_o tittle_n be_v rise_v witness_n i._n os._n own_o confession_n and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o foundation_n or_o a_o rule_n which_o to_o go_v round_o again_o they_o say_v witness_n r.b.i.t._n must_v not_o be_v variable_a and_o those_o though_o nick_v in_o at_o next_o word_n by_o i._o o._n into_o the_o less_o offensive_a and_o formidable_a number_n of_o a_o few_o yet_o at_o next_o word_n to_o go_v round_o again_o both_o clear_o confess_v and_o plain_o clear_v by_o i._o os._n own_o self_n to_o be_v many_o among_o which_o though_o i._o o._n at_o the_o next_o word_n nullify_v they_o all_o under_o that_o diminutive_a name_n of_o apicular_a inconsiderable_a accent_n not_o at_o all_o entrench_v on_o the_o sense_n or_o at_o all_o of_o any_o moment_n of_o no_o importance_n yet_o some_o to_o go_v round_o again_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o some_o importance_n and_o those_o of_o importance_n quoth_v he_o be_v consider_v by_o glassius_n and_o consist_v not_o only_a in_o superfluity_n of_o word_n unnecessary_a but_o in_o deficiency_n of_o word_n necessary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o textum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la et_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la et_fw-la sensu_fw-la corrigere_fw-la that_o they_o do_v alter_v the_o text_n both_o in_o its_o letter_n and_o its_o sense_n and_o though_o to_o get_v from_o under_o that_o grievous_a gash_n which_o this_o grant_n of_o his_o own_o give_v to_o his_o grand_a assertion_n of_o no_o variation_n of_o the_o text_n in_o tittle_n i._n o._n glaze_v it_o over_o with_o this_o gloss_n viz._n that_o those_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n in_o their_o station_n of_o more_o or_o less_o weight_n or_o moment_n be_v but_o private_a obscure_a and_o novel_a not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n stand_v in_o some_o late_a but_o no_o ancient_a copy_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o to_o go_v round_o again_o i._n o._n deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o be_v not_o only_o of_o such_o public_a and_o open_a observation_n as_o to_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o but_o also_o of_o long_a stand_a witness_n his_o word_n p._n 190._o there_o be_v quoth_v he_o in_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o those_o some_o of_o they_o of_o good_a antiquity_n diverse_a reading_n in_o thing_n or_o word_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o importance_n quoth_v he_o p._n 193._o have_v be_v already_o consider_v by_o other_o special_o glassius_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o lie_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o most_o in_o the_o copy_n that_o we_o have_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o solicit_v the_o reputation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v afford_v we_o
other_o out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a furniture_n and_o pag._n 27._o of_o his_o epist._n he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v corruption_n mark_n and_o various_a lection_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o grant_n quoth_v i_o o._n be_v found_v on_o this_o experience_n that_o we_o evident_o find_v various_a lection_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n we_o enjoy_v and_o so_o grant_v that_o which_o ocular_a inspection_n evince_v to_o be_v true_a and_o though_o i.o._n have_v yield_v the_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o foundation_n faulty_a and_o fallible_a if_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v to_o a_o tittle_n entire_a fill_v up_o that_o gap_n again_o with_o this_o fiddle-fadling_a defence_n viz._n tet_z there_o be_v none_o able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o any_o copy_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o they_o can_v make_v appear_v ever_o to_o have_v have_v be_v extent_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o various_a lection_n in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nevertheless_o to_o go_v round_o again_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v quoth_v he_o p._n 178._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v various_a lection_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o so_o fall_v a_o show_v in_o many_o page_n together_o many_o variety_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n himself_o to_o save_v his_o antagonist_n the_o labour_n of_o show_v what_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v some_o of_o which_o be_v not_o obscure_a and_o private_a as_o i._n o._n say_v they_o be_v but_o public_a and_o open_a as_o i.o._n say_v not_o as_o i._o o_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n but_o of_o importance_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n as_o i._o o._n say_v to_o go_v round_o again_o not_o novel_a and_o of_o late_a only_o as_o i._n o._n say_v they_o be_v but_o as_o i._o o._n say_v to_o go_v round_o again_o of_o long_a stand_v of_o some_o good_a antiquity_n thus_o i._n o._n all_o this_o while_n give_v and_o take_v grant_n and_o beg_v back_o again_o abate_v &_o exact_v the_o whole_a again_o allow_v and_o pull_v in_o again_o own_v and_o deny_v le_fw-fr we_o go_v and_o command_v home_o again_o his_o assertion_n till_o by_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a he_o have_v let_v it_o go_v and_o grant_v it_o all_o away_o and_o then_o to_o go_v round_o again_o fear_v he_o have_v let_v it_o go_v too_o far_o from_o serve_v his_o turn_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v though_o hoe_v a_o liquid_a nihil_fw-la est_fw-la by_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a to_o fetch_v it_o all_o in_o again_o to_o his_o first_o pretend_a purpose_n he_o go_v on_o grant_v from_o over_o shoe_n to_o over_o boot_v till_o in_o the_o quagmire_n wherein_o he_o quaver_n too_o and_o fro_o in_o his_o quarrel_n for_o his_o quick-sandy_a foundation_n he_o sink_v first_o up_o to_o the_o ankle_n than_o up_o to_o the_o knee_n anon_o up_o to_o the_o loin_n by_o and_o by_o up_o to_o the_o neck_n and_o last_o fear_v lest_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o in_o grant_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n of_o the_o text_n integrity_n to_o a_o little_a that_o he_o shall_v hardly_o ever_o recover_v it_o to_o stand_v for_o truth_n in_o that_o ex_fw-la svi_fw-la site_n primitive_a posture_n wherein_o he_o at_o first_o exert_v and_o propound_v it_o unless_o he_o utter_v somewhat_o more_o like_o a_o man_n &_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o all_o those_o childish_a peddle_v put_v his_o i.o._n urge_v a_o knock_a argument_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o copy_n to_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v thus_o viz._n p._n 175._o there_o be_v a_o multiply_a of_o copy_n to_o such_o a_o number_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o shall_v corrupt_v they_o all_o wilful_o or_o by_o negligence_n which_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n in_o it_o as_o his_o other_o confident_a conclusion_n have_v for_o riddle_v i_o this_o you_o rabbi_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o fate_n fall_v out_o to_o one_o copy_n of_o scripture_n in_o its_o transcribe_v as_o to_o another_o and_o if_o the_o fate_n and_o fault_n of_o falsity_n and_o mistake_n to_o some_o why_o not_o to_o all_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v never_o such_o a_o solid_a consequence_n we_o need_v not_o deny_v it_o i._o o._n who_o still_o save_v we_o the_o labour_n of_o confute_v i._n o._n knock_v it_o down_o and_o confound_v it_o himself_o while_o elsewhere_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n to_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o escape_v corruption_n for_o to_o go_v round_o again_o that_o so_o many_o transcription_n quoth_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v without_o some_o variation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v impossible_a thus_o run_v out_o in_o haste_n to_o recover_v his_o lose_a assertion_n he_o run_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o most_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n and_o irrecoverable_a confusion_n yea_o how_o many_o various_a lection_n and_o various_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v find_v yet_o here_o be_v not_o all_o in_o i._o os._n oppose_v of_o that_o one_o plain_a undeniable_a truth_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v various_a lection_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o very_a original_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v their_o rule_n which_o though_o they_o say_v true_o witness_n r._n b._n i._n t_o p._n 43._o &_o 51._o that_o a_o rule_n and_o grid_n shall_v be_v certain_a which_o will_v not_o deceive_v and_o that_o which_o be_v variable_a and_o alterable_a can_v be_v a_o person_n rule_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v invariable_a and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n the_o rule_n measure_n weight_n diall_n square_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v if_o they_o be_v vary_a they_o cease_v to_o be_v rule_n for_o rule_n shall_v be_v size_v and_o certain_a and_o confess_v also_o withâ—us_a that_o error_n minimus_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la fit_a major_n in_o medio_fw-la maximus_fw-la in_o fine_a the_o least_o error_n in_o a_o foundation_n make_v a_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o foundation_n and_o so_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o entire_a to_o a_o little_a so_o but_o well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n fail_v and_o every_o letter_n be_v not_o preserve_v by_o god_n providence_n from_o be_v lose_v they_o must_v needs_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v no_o footing_n nor_o foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o utter_a uncertainty_n in_o and_o about_o all_o sacred_a truth_n witness_v i.o._n ep_n p._n 25._o and_o much_o more_o of_o that_o sort_n in_o his_o book_n as_o its_o more_o at_o large_a talk_v with_o in_o the_o second_o of_o my_o four_o exercitation_n and_o do_v confess_v also_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o flexible_a and_o liable_a to_o be_v change_v easy_o at_o every_o critic_n will_v and_o the_o transcriber_n may_v and_o do_v fail_v and_o mistake_v so_o that_o various_a section_n be_v thence_o arisen_a witness_n i._n o._n p._n 167._o and_o epist._n p._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o he_o tell_v how_o many_o way_n its_o easy_a for_o a_o critic_n to_o alter_v it_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o and_o face_n about_o half_a way_n at_o least_o they_o plead_v the_o say_v confess_o variable_a and_o much_o vary_a text_n to_o be_v the_o only_o fix_v firm_a foundation_n sure_a basis_n stable_a standard_n right_a rule_n true_a touchstone_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o and_o to_o go_v the_o whole_a round_n and_o face_n quite_o about_o as_o they_o be_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o vary_a nor_o variable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o love_a care_n and_o aspect_n of_o god_n over_o the_o transcriber_n who_o yet_o for_o all_o thaâ—_n he_o will_v not_o guide_v infallible_o who_o promise_n and_o providence_n which_o can_v fail_v be_v engage_v to_o preserve_v the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a text_n in_o their_o integrity_n to_o a_o tittle_n but_o that_o its_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v own_a as_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o only_o steady_a rule_n and_o foundation_n moreover_o how_o entire_o true_a soever_o the_o transcription_n be_v the_o translation_n which_o be_v all_o the_o rule_n the_o people_n have_v unless_o the_o priest_n prattle_n must_v be_v their_o rule_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v most_o various_a and_o abominable_o and_o woeful_o corrupt_v witness_v i._o o._n who_o be_v scarce_o more_o busy_a to_o evince_v the_o entireness_n of_o his_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a text_n then_o in_o evidence_v the_o erroneousnesse_n of_o all_o translation_n some_o of_o which_o that_o be_v most_o a_o client_n and_o of_o most_o account_n among_o most_o
they_o have_v it_o for_o their_o further_a ruin_n yea_o while_o they_o keep_v the_o scripture_n quoth_v i_o o._n of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o of_o i.o._n and_o such_o literal_a christian_n as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v never_o mean_v weapon_n out_o of_o their_o own_o armoury_n for_o their_o destruction_n like_o the_o philistiâ—e_n they_o carry_v the_o weapon_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o cut_v off_o their_o own_o head_n thus_o though_o i._n o._n who_o say_v elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o need_n of_o other_o help_n or_o advantage_n or_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_v within_o per_fw-la se_fw-la sola_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la live_v absolute_a full_a of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o yet_o ride_v the_o round_n so_o here_o as_o to_o say_v that_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o quadratus_n dare_v say_v howbeit_o he_o mean_v thereby_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a latter_a of_o no_o efficacy_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n yet_o horrendo_fw-la percussus_fw-la scotomate_v he_o stay_v not_o here_o but_o have_v say_v the_o letter_n be_v dead_a rather_o than_o the_o quadratus_n he_o so_o hate_v shall_v be_v own_v by_o he_o in_o say_v the_o selfsame_a that_o himself_o say_v he_o will_v ride_v round_o back_o again_o to_o his_o first_o stage_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o side_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o ex._n 3._o s._n 40._o where_o i.o._n bring_v in_o the_o qua_fw-la argue_v strong_o against_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o only_a most_o perfect_a rule_n thus_o scrâ—ptura_fw-la est_fw-la litera_fw-la mortua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vivisicat_fw-la quis_fw-la litera_fw-la mortua_fw-la nisâ—_n ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la mortuus_fw-la idhaerere_fw-la veâ—it_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v who_o but_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a will_v adhere_v to_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o his_o rule_n i._o o._n bring_v in_o himself_o weak_o answer_v thus_o viz_o to_o go_v round_o again_o to_o the_o confound_a of_o all_o his_o own_o former_a say_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v dead_a falsissima_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la assertio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la vivum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la efficax_n neque_fw-la uspiam_fw-la litera_fw-la esse_fw-la mortua_fw-la dicitur_fw-la i.e._n that_o be_v a_o most_o false_a assertion_n the_o scripture_n be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v live_v and_o efficacious_a neither_o quoth_v he_o trapezuntius_fw-la like_o who_o forget_v his_o own_o name_n forget_v its_o the_o name_n of_o i.os._n own_o impose_v in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o letter_n any_o where_o at_o all_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a i._o os._n round_n and_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o about_o the_o hebrew_n punctation_n moreover_o as_o to_o hebrew_n pont_n i._o o._n caper_v about_o quaver_n up_o and_o down_o and_o run_v round_o like_o a_o blind_a horse_n in_o a_o mill_n one_o while_o assert_v they_o coavo'us_o with_o the_o consonant_n of_o such_o necessity_n that_o without_o the_o own_n of_o these_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a man_n be_v leave_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o leave_v from_o moses_n to_o ezra_n if_o the_o point_n be_v add_v but_o by_o ezra_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o not_o by_o moses_n at_o the_o first_o writing_n unto_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o all_o translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 202._o that_o who_o own_v they_o not_o as_o so_o and_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v then_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o vowel_n and_o accent_n so_o as_o that_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v write_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o only_o make_v doubtful_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n since_o without_o the_o vowel_n and_o note_n of_o distinction_n it_o have_v nothing_o firm_a and_o certain_a p._n 2.13_o that_o he_o that_o read_v it_o without_o point_n as_o the_o church_n do_v before_o ezra_n if_o ezra_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o be_v as_o one_o that_o ride_v a_o horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n that_o may_v be_v carry_v he_o know_v not_o wither_v whereupon_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o radulph_n cevall_n to_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v plain_o write_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o man_n judgement_n quoth_v i_o o._n be_v also_o i_o yea_o p._n 205_o 207._o he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o questionable_a upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n insinuate_v it_o as_o a_o just_a consequence_n which_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n suppose_v natural_o and_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o vowel_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o bible_n unpointed_a otherwhile_o notwithstanding_o not_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v best_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v so_o ancient_a or_o no_o he_o to_o go_v round_o again_o at_o first_o face_n halse_a about_o and_o leave_v those_o who_o hold_v they_o up_o as_o high_a as_o moses_n to_o prove_v it_o say_v only_o he_o shall_v not_o oppose_v they_o that_o maintain_v the_o point_n coevous_a with_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o after_o a_o while_n do_v no_o less_o in_o effect_n then_o face_n quite_o round_o about_o and_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n by_o this_o confident_a assertion_n viz._n i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o as_o we_o now_o enjoy_v they_o we_o shall_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v complete_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n ezra_n and_o his_o companion_n p._n 210_o 211._o and_o p._n 226._o plead_v against_o such_o as_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v more_o novel_a and_o of_o no_o high_a invention_n then_o from_o the_o tiberian_a missorite_n on_o his_o own_o and_o their_o behalf_n who_o affirm_v ezra_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o point_n he_o say_v their_o say_n who_o he_o oppose_v cast_v a_o probability_n that_o ezra_n lay_v aside_o the_o old_a letter_n because_o of_o their_o difficulty_n together_o with_o the_o new_a introduce_v the_o point_n to_o facilitate_v their_o use_n which_o if_o so_o than_o he_o leave_v all_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o ezra_n even_o the_o true_a saint_n mere_o for_o want_v of_o the_o hebrew_n vowel_n and_o accent_n as_o man_n ride_v horse_n without_o bridle_n who_o be_v carry_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o but_o so_o the_o saint_n than_o be_v not_o and_o though_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o vowel_n accent_n and_o point_n to_o attend_v to_o as_o their_o guide_n though_o i_o be_o of_o i._n os._n mind_n it_o be_v like_a they_o then_o and_o till_o ezra_n day_n have_v none_o but_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o for_o all_o their_o attendance_n to_o the_o letter_n they_o as_o stephen_n say_v act_n 7._o have_v always_o resist_v thus_o i._n o._n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o his_o first_o self_n be_v run_v round_o down_o the_o hill_n from_o moses_n as_o low_o as_o esdras_n about_o his_o punctilio_n and_o hebrew_n point_n but_o there_o he_o reckon_v to_o stand_v and_o keep_v his_o ground_n against_o all_o that_o come_v against_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o and_o his_o ancient_a rich_a possession_n of_o pin_n and_o point_n any_o low_a or_o at_o least_o so_o low_a as_o the_o tiberian_a missorite_n and_o here_o he_o fight_v like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fâ—ight_n or_o frenzy_n leave_v all_o truâ—h_n be_v for_o ever_o lose_v if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o uncontroleable_o manifest_a that_o the_o point_n be_v better_a guide_n than_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o bad_a man_n as_o the_o tiberian_a massorite_n and_o first_o to_o make_v that_o good_a to_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o point_n divine_a original_n and_o not_o such_o a_o humane_a one_o as_o they_o must_v have_v if_o from_o the_o massorite_n that_o these_o character_n the_o hebrew_n point_n mark_n as_o we_o have_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o massorite_n as_o their_o author_n he_o do_v not_o more_o make_v several_a silly_a consequence_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o confound_v they_o even_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o make_v they_o first_o not_o to_o meddle_v here_o with_o those_o many_o paedantick_a proof_n and_o put_v his_o which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o viz_o in_o the_o 2_o exer_n of_o my_o book_n call_v the_o country_n correct_v the_o university_n sufficient_o already_o disprove_v he_o treat_v it_o out_o throw_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o two_o treatise_n with_o no_o other_o tool_n than_o that_o toy_n of_o tradition_n
he_o goat_n horn_n break_v so_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v witness_v also_o t._n d._n who_o though_o he_o together_o with_o i.o._n p._n 77._o nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o impair_v this_o self_n evidence_v efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o natural_a light_n own_v the_o scripture_n special_o the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o moral_a spiritual_a supernatural_a and_o not_o a_o natural_a rule_n or_o light_n yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v common_a or_o universal_a i._n e._n in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o the_o very_a heathen_a p._n 16.2_o pamp_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n quoth_v he_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o be_v so_o before_o it_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o rom._n 2.12_o thus_o t._n d._n who_o before_o make_v the_o one_o light_n to_o be_v two_o viz._n natural_a and_o supernatural_a here_o to_o go_v round_o again_o make_v that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heathen_n heart_n rom._n 2.12_o true_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o than_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a witness_v also_o i._n o._n who_o call_v the_o light_n often_o natural_a yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o ex._n 4._o s._n 9_o split_v this_o one_o light_n which_o they_o all_o sometime_o false_o call_v no_o more_o then_o natural_a into_o a_o light_n which_o be_v both_o natural_a civil_a supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o this_o light_n quoth_v he_o or_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n so_o he_o foolish_o call_v it_o split_v itself_o into_o mere_o natural_a etc._n and_o civil_a and_o supernatural_a i._n e._n spiritual_a which_o discern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o last_o end_n and_o this_o inward_a spiritual_a light_n quoth_v he_o or_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o be_v various_a etc._n etc._n where_o note_n how_o i._n o._n false_o call_v the_o light_n no_o other_o than_o the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o call_v elsewhere_o true_o enough_o but_o natural_a and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o call_v the_o very_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n by_o the_o title_n of_o this_o inward_a spiritual_a light_n which_o discern_v spirituell_a thing_n and_o that_o spiritual_o in_o order_n to_o the_o supernatural_a and_o ultimate_a end_n i._n e._n salvation_n and_o this_o inward_a spiritual_a light_n common_a to_o all_o that_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o in_o order_n to_o that_o ultimate_a end_n i._n o._n say_v be_v various_a too_o and_o very_o well_o he_o may_v if_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v again_o into_o those_o two_o several_a sort_n into_o which_o i.o._n sub-splits_a it_o for_o whereas_o here_o he_o call_v this_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o qua._n call_v to_o lumen_fw-la internum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o inward_a spiritual_a light_n which_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o in_o order_n to_o the_o supernatural_a spiritual_a and_o ultimate_a end_n yet_o a_o little_a low_o viz._n s._n 17._o to_o go_v round_o again_o he_o call_v it_o mere_a darkness_n itself_o by_o which_o no_o divine_a save_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v witness_v his_o word_n caecitas_fw-la this_o light_n within_o common_a to_o all_o however_o attend_v to_o be_v quoth_v he_o in_o no_o respect_n save_v but_o in_o all_o divine_a matter_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n mere_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n one_o while_o again_o they_o deny_v this_o light_n to_o be_v the_o visive_a i.e._n intellective_a faculty_n or_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o be_v give_v for_o any_o such_o end_n as_o so_o much_o as_o to_o remove_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o visive_a faculty_n witness_v i._n o_o p._n 77._o light_n will_v not_o remove_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o visive_a faculty_n light_n be_v not_o eye_n otherwhile_o to_o go_v round_o again_o it_o be_v the_o very_a visive_a faculty_n as_o ex._n 4._o s._n 9_o this_o light_n or_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v mere_o natural_a etc._n etc._n this_o inward_a spiritual_a light_n or_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o etc._n etc._n so_o s._n 8._o 18._o lux_fw-la quae_fw-la proprie_fw-la mentem_fw-la respicit_fw-la seu_fw-la facultas_fw-la illa_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oculus_fw-la acies_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o light_n which_o proper_o respect_v the_o mind_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o sight_n the_o visive_a force_n the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n one_o while_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o its_o true_a among_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n there_o be_v light_a that_o guide_v well_o and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v light_a and_o that_o no_o light_n that_o be_v true_o such_o though_o dimene_v and_o imperfect_a as_o say_v they_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o law_n be_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v witness_v r.b._n i.t._n p._n 68_o otherwhile_o some_o light_n yea_o even_o the_o philosopher_n light_n which_o lead_v they_o well_o as_o they_o say_v asore_n in_o some_o do_v in_o most_o thing_n lead_v man_n into_o crooked_a and_o dangerous_a way_n therefore_o unless_o man_n love_v and_o it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o crooked_a and_o dangerous_a way_n to_o go_v round_o again_o to_o be_v reject_v witness_v against_o themselves_o r.b._n &_o 1_n t_o in_o the_o self_n same_o page_n the_o next_o line_n but_o one_o after_o the_o other_o witness_v also_o i.o._n against_o they_o both_o who_o exit_fw-la 3._o s._n 28._o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o the_o quadratus_n call_v to_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o call_v incerta_fw-la periculosa_fw-la inutilia_fw-la minime_fw-la necessaria_fw-la rejicienda_fw-la atque_fw-la detestanda_fw-la that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v both_o reject_v and_o detest_a thus_o when_o they_o begin_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n among_o their_o own_o suppose_a friend_n sometime_o these_o man_n commend_v and_o extol_v and_o call_v man_n to_o heed_n this_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o quadratus_n call_v to_o so_o eminent_o that_o the_o qua_fw-la scarce_o need_v more_o word_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o man_n in_o as_o to_o its_o excellency_n divinity_n usefullnesse_n profitablenesse_n needfullnesse_n and_o necessity_n to_o be_v heed_v and_o obey_v than_o the_o same_o which_o our_o divine_n themselves_o who_o hate_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o set_v it_o out_o in_o otherwhile_o that_o be_v when_o any_o quadratus_n begin_v to_o call_v man_n to_o it_o to_o commend_v and_o extol_v it_o among_o their_o parish_n people_n though_o in_o their_o own_o form_n of_o speech_n about_o it_o and_o when_o the_o quadratus_n desire_v they_o as_o they_o will_v prove_v themselves_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n with_o paul_n to_o labour_v to_o turn_v all_o man_n to_o the_o light_n within_o themselves_o then_o to_o go_v round_o again_o either_o they_o will_v be_v silent_a or_o if_o they_o sing_v anything_o at_o all_o concern_v it_o sing_v out_o no_o more_o so_o loud_o as_o before_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o rathe_a what_o they_o be_v able_a they_o sing_v their_o old_a new_a song_n to_o the_o turncoat_n tune_v of_o truth_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n in_o way_n of_o dispraise_n and_o disparagement_n and_o utter_a detestation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o vile_a kind_n of_o cant_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o utter_v one_o word_n in_o order_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o any_o people_n into_o so_o much_o as_o any_o measure_n of_o any_o good_a opinion_n at_o all_o of_o a_o light_n within_o so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o these_o seer_n as_o the_o poet_n once_o of_o one_o of_o caesar_n singer_n omnibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitium_fw-la est_fw-la cantoribus_fw-la inter_fw-la amicos_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la inducunt_fw-la animum_fw-la cantare_fw-la rogati_fw-la injussi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desistunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o sepharical_o these_o minister_n sing_v out_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n when_o they_o please_v to_o begin_v of_o themselves_o and_o to_o go_v round_o again_o how_o symphonical_o they_o set_v it_o at_o their_o heel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o quadratus_n rather_o than_o the_o quadratus_n shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o that_o be_v any_o better_a than_o nought_o
i_o shall_v hereunder_o show_v both_o their_o voluntary_a call_v to_o and_o commendation_n of_o &_o their_o unjust_o occasion_v caution_n about_o &_o condemnation_n of_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n when_o the_o quadratus_n commend_v and_o call_v to_o it_o and_o set_v the_o one_o of_o these_o immediate_o under_o the_o other_o only_o premise_v this_o that_o whether_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n which_o themselves_o call_v christ_n which_o the_o letter_n hold_v forth_o and_o testify_v to_o or_o the_o light_n wherewith_o god_n shine_v and_o show_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n even_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o other_o which_o we_o call_v christ_n light_n though_o they_o do_v not_o we_o mean_v however_o they_o divide_v these_o no_o other_o but_o that_o one_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a which_o t._n d._n confess_v to_o be_v the_o heathen_n rule_v so_o far_o as_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o abundant_o &_o not_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n own_o thought_n wisdom_n imagination_n invention_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o heathen_a become_v vain_a in_o rome_n 1._o which_o the_o quadratus_n call_v all_o man_n out_o of_o and_o the_o divine_n that_o lead_v man_n by_o no_o other_o be_v themselves_o yet_o lead_v by_o more_o than_o any_o steer_v by_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o many_o mind_n and_o meaning_n on_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n some_o few_o call_v to_o and_o commendation_n of_o the_o light_n with_o caution_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o collect_v out_o of_o many_o more_o that_o be_v in_o r._n b._n and_o i._n t._n his_o book_n p._n 68_o it_o concern_v we_o say_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o dote_v on_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o most_o exact_a writer_n of_o morality_n and_o neglect_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n let_v we_o be_v wise_a so_o to_o use_v candle_n as_o not_o to_o burn_v daylight_n that_o we_o so_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n &_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n we_o have_v ourselves_o or_o discern_v in_o other_o write_n or_o example_n that_o yet_o we_o chief_o eye_n and_o follow_v the_o grand_a light_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n learn_v he_o by_o study_v the_o great_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o reveal_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o disciple_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o follow_v as_o our_o light_n a_o exhortation_n to_o use_n christ_n as_o our_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o evidence_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n his_o say_n and_o do_n do_v ample_o confirm_v it_o and_o p._n 88_o 89_o they_o go_v on_o thus_o though_o the_o jew_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a emperor_n rage_v lucian_n jeer_v libanism_n wrangle_v julian_n calumniate_v papist_n corrupt_a gnostic_n heretic_n fanatic_n quaker_n here_o they_o abominable_o bely_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o quaker_n call_v all_o and_o only_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n adulterate_a and_o cloud_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v but_o piss_v against_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o will_v shine_v forth_o nor_o can_v all_o the_o cavil_v say_v they_o of_o modern_a atheist_n or_o the_o dust_n raise_v by_o new_a phantastic_o take_v away_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n light_n or_o hinder_v its_o enlighten_v other_o then_o themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o after_o all_o the_o argument_n give_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n follow_v after_o ignes_fw-la fatuos_fw-la who_o these_o be_v but_o that_o fraternity_n who_o will_v have_v man_n follow_v their_o fancy_n and_o not_o christ_n light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v that_o the_o quaker_n call_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o real_a comfort_n or_o spiritual_a help_n to_o holiness_n or_o heavenly_a direction_n do_v they_o give_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o god_n better_a than_o christ_n have_v do_v may_v you_o not_o discern_v a_o vain_a glorious_a spirit_n a_o self-seeking_a proud_a carnal_a spirit_n in_o they_o what_o do_v their_o censure_n of_o other_o show_v but_o a_o mind_n to_o extol_v themselves_o their_o affect_a speech_n look_n carriage_n but_o a_o desire_n to_o hide_v their_o falsehood_n what_o do_v all_o the_o device_n of_o jesuit_n pope_n and_o their_o agent_n tend_v to_o but_o either_o by_o force_n or_o subtlety_n to_o set_v up_o the_o monstrous_a power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o own_o domineerlng_v over_o man_n conscience_n underhim_v â—asenus_n recte_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-fr te_fw-la fabula_fw-la o_fw-la parochialis_fw-la sacerdos_n what_o be_v in_o their_o conclave_n but_o policy_n in_o their_o counsel_n but_o deceit_n in_o their_o jesuist_n and_o casuist_n but_o jugglihg_n shall_v we_o go_v after_o such_o master_n and_o leave_n christ_n remember_v we_o that_o one_o be_v our_o master_n even_o christ_n when_o any_o shall_v solicit_v we_o not_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o our_o teacher_n reject_v they_o christ_n have_v warn_v you_o say_v they_n and_o so_o say_v i_o too_o as_o concern_v any_o that_o lead_v forth_o from_o his_o light_n within_o therefore_o say_v he_o go_v not_o forth_o after_o they_o nor_o follow_v they_o if_o any_o say_v low_a here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o and_o so_o do_v all_o priest_n and_o professor_n and_o their_o teacher_n in_o their_o sundry_a form_n and_o outward_a observation_n in_o which_o they_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n which_o come_v not_o in_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o we_o will_v not_o venture_v our_o life_n upon_o mountebank_n and_o will_v we_o our_o soul_n upon_o deceiver_n shall_v we_o follow_v our_o own_o conceit_n which_o often_o prove_v foolish_a and_o neglect_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o say_v we_o still_o be_v his_o teach_a light_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o always_o prove_v wise_a and_o safe_a no_o no_o let_v we_o answer_v as_o peter_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n alas_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o if_o we_o follow_v blind_a leader_n as_o all_o be_v that_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v who_o say_v i_o call_v all_o along_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n within_o we_o shall_v fall_v with_o they_o into_o the_o ditch_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n on_o the_o otherside_n there_o be_v so_o much_o plain_a and_o clear_a light_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o will_v guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n away_o then_o with_o all_o such_o obtrude_v insinuate_a teacher_n as_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o his_o doctrine_n record_v in_o scripture_n let_v we_o say_v none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n that_o christ_n which_o preach_v die_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o word_n of_o he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o my_o bible_n of_o which_o the_o bible_n testify_v say_v i_o that_o its_o near_a in_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v my_o light_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v though_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n to_o to_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n i_o stick_v so_o bixt_v ep._n p._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o quadratus_n do_v they_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n who_o deny_v it_o of_o any_o but_o idiot_n and_o infant_n do_v they_o maintain_v that_o this_o light_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n both_o as_o the_o author_n and_o restorer_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o who_o among_o we_o be_v this_o deny_v do_v they_o say_v that_o repair_v or_o reprive_v nature_n may_v be_v fit_o call_v grace_n about_o this_o also_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o so_o they_o will_v not_o exclude_v supernatural_a grace_n thereby_o as_o we_o do_v not_o but_o hereby_o conclude_v it_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o common_a supernatural_a light_n be_v give_v to_o many_o at_o least_o of_o the_o unsanctified_a etc._n etc._n and_o who_o contradict_v they_o in_o this_o do_v
alterius_fw-la tamen_fw-la aedificandae_fw-la turri_fw-la é_fw-fr cujus_fw-la fastigio_fw-la fastu_fw-la quodam_fw-la giǵanteo_fw-la signa_fw-la inferant_fw-la adversa_fw-la lucis_fw-la perfectioni_fw-la solio_fw-la illi_fw-la dei_fw-la literae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la suis_fw-la summâ_fw-la consentione_fw-la unâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la incumbant_fw-la see_v i.o._n ex._n 3._o s._n 2._o 2._o see_v pag._n 314._o the_o distemper_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v corruption_n he_o allen_v the_o text_n by_o variety_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dreadful_a and_o such_o as_o it_o may_v well_o prove_v mortal_a to_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o i_o o._n pa._n 294._o who_o say_v nor_o let_v man_n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o pretend_a facility_n of_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n language_n without_o point_n and_o accent_n and_o not_o the_o language_n only_o but_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a read_v the_o distinction_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bible_n bible_n ex._n 3._o s._n 24._o discipline_n cujusuis_fw-la perfectio_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la eaque_fw-la perfecta_fw-la habenda_fw-la sit_fw-la quae_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la est_fw-la respecta_fw-la sinis_fw-la svi_fw-la proximi_fw-la ea_fw-la vero_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la quae_fw-la finem_fw-la propositum_fw-la assequi_fw-la potis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la let_v t.d._n consider_v this_o quotation_n of_o two_o â—_z by_o i._o o._n who_o will_v argue_v i_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n for_o say_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o say_v bellarmine_n write_v who_o i_o never_o cite_v at_o all_o which_o t.d._n will_v hardly_o conclude_v i._o o._n to_o be_v a_o papist_n though_o he_o quote_v two_o popish_a author_n whereof_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v one_o and_o make_v use_v of_o their_o testimony_n against_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n who_o he_o fight_v against_o but_o i_o mutire_a nefa_n and_o if_o i_o mention_v but_o any_o truth_n that_o any_o papist_n hold_v though_o i_o cite_v they_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o subject_v i_o to_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n among_o our_o senseless_a suspecter_n truthl_fw-ge flee_v thinker_n and_o groundless_o confident_a conjecturer_n but_o no_o marvel_n fiâ—h_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v among_o such_o evil_a surmiser_n some_o man_n who_o brother_n will_v never_o say_v they_o be_v thief_n may_v more_o secure_o steal_v a_o â—orse_n than_o some_o true_a man_n peep_v over_o the_o hedge_n hedge_n tr._n 1._o chap._n 1._o s._n 22._o 22._o ex._n 1._o s._n 3â—_n †_o tr._n â—_o ch.2_n s_o 1_o 1_o if_o transcriber_n may_v go_v of_o 2000_o time_n from_o the_o original_a in_o transeribe_v a_o translation_n why_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o so_o as_o to_o corrupt_v it_o in_o more_o than_o tittle_n in_o transcription_n no_o quoth_v i._n o_o credat_fw-la apella_n apella_n quae_fw-la nam_fw-la sit_fw-la tua_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la haâ—questione_fw-la a_o scriptura_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la hand_n facile_fw-la quis_fw-la declarabit_fw-la preterquam_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la tocum_fw-la non_fw-la convenias_n ita_fw-la inepic_n â—rque_fw-la odiose_fw-la in_o explicandis_fw-la animi_fw-la misensibus_fw-la garris_fw-la dubiae_fw-la &_o incertae_fw-la significatiâ—nis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la ludis_fw-la peregrinis_fw-la quibuâ—dam_fw-la phrasibus_fw-la quae_fw-la imperitos_fw-la homines_fw-la aut_fw-la reâ—eant_fw-la aut_fw-la illiâ—iaâ—_n nihil_fw-la sani_fw-la sensus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ullis_fw-la saâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d intelligi_fw-la possit_fw-la continentibus_fw-la uteris_fw-la vi_o multo_fw-la faciliâ—oâ—r_fw-la sit_fw-la argumenta_fw-la â—ua_fw-la pristigare_fw-la quammenteâ—_n percipere_fw-la imo_fw-la cum_fw-la â—â—pis_fw-la &_o inhâ—nesta_fw-la sit_fw-la tua_fw-la senâ—entia_fw-la quae_fw-la emuleatè_fw-la exposita_fw-la remoâ—iâ—_n strophis_fw-la atque_fw-la sucis_fw-la ipsae_fw-la sibi_fw-la apud_fw-la prebos_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la palam_fw-la improbos_fw-la satis_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la exitiâ—m_fw-la datâ_fw-la operâ_fw-la quâ—_n imposturam_fw-la facial_a vel_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la palam_fw-la eloqueris_fw-la vel_fw-la verbi_fw-la i._n á_o consutis_fw-la &_o consaâ—cinatis_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la pene_fw-la omnino_fw-la significent_fw-la eam_fw-la mangoniza_n atque_fw-la ita_fw-la consilium_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la obtenebrans_fw-la nihil_fw-la mâgis_fw-la cavere_fw-la videris_fw-la quam_fw-la ne_fw-la intelligaris_fw-la intelligaris_fw-la t._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 7._o 7._o t._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 1._o 1._o t._n 1._o c._n 4._o s._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 14._o which_o witness_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v â—â—_o confess_v &_o thou_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o but_o that_o word_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n write_v of_o of_o which_o witness_n of_o man_n for_o god_n as_o move_v the_o scripture_n iâ—_n and_o no_o more_o as_o will_v be_v see_v anâ—n_n anâ—n_n mark_v how_o he_o intermingle_v these_o two_o term_n in_o his_o discourse_n t._n 1._o c._n 2._o s._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 15._o mark_v what_o j._n o._n here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n concern_v which_o he_o make_v so_o strange_a sometime_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o nescio_fw-la quod_fw-la lumen_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n that_o god_n magnify_v over_o all_o his_o name_n be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o at_o his_o name_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v phil._n 2._o and_o not_o the_o scripture_n unless_o j.o._n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v exalt_v above_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n liar_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n opponent_n at_o the_o disputation_n at_o ashford_n for_o infant_n baptism_n on_o the_o 27._o of_o the_o 5._o month_n by_o the_o heathen_a call_v july_n 1649._o who_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o own_o false_o call_v true_a account_n thereof_o extant_a with_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o confess_v not_o only_a their_o own_o defect_n and_o their_o zeal_n of_o infant-baptism_n to_o be_v more_o than_o their_o ability_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o also_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o argument_n on_o its_o behalf_n fall_v a_o beseech_v people_n in_o their_o charity_n to_o cover_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o they_o whereupon_o some_o prophecy_n be_v style_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n lord_n in_o linguisistis_fw-la quibus_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la verba_fw-la disposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la neque_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la relicta_fw-la relicta_fw-la ex._n 2._o s._n 14._o inter_fw-la media_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la revelandam_fw-la deus_fw-la utitur_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la longissime_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la antecellit_fw-la sed_fw-la fine_n salutares_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la unicum_fw-la est_fw-la seu_fw-la singular_a singular_a pag._n 330._o but_o we_o be_v in_o a_o way_n and_o business_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o conjecture_n and_o p._n 180._o all_o thing_n here_o be_v uncertain_a uncertain_a whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v uncertain_a who_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o sopherim_n ezra_n and_o his_o companion_n most_o probable_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o oriental_a or_o babylonian_a occidental_a &_o palestine_n jew_n be_v that_o they_o first_o appear_v in_o bombergius_n his_o bible_n under_o the_o care_n of_o f._n pratensis_n i_o wish_v those_o that_o know_v more_o will_v inform_v i_o better_o to_o profess_v my_o ignorance_n i_o know_v no_o ne_fw-mi that_o do_v give_v account_n of_o their_o original_n in_o my_o present_a haste_n i_o can_v inquire_v after_o they_o and_o such_o ike_z stuff_n so_o canis_fw-la festinans_fw-la caecos_fw-la parit_fw-la catulos_fw-la catulos_fw-la here_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o divinity_n as_o deep_a as_o the_o dunghill_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o stand_v then_o in_o divine_a labour_n of_o drs._n in_o diviniâ—y_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a labourer_n in_o the_o plain_a honest_a gospel_n and_o servant_n to_o that_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n jesus_n as_o the_o feel_v think_v so_o the_o clock_n clink_v clink_v for_o so_o say_v i.o._n etenim_fw-la si_fw-la in_o sententâ—_n be_fw-mi hanc_fw-la cujus_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la proviribus_fw-la suscipâ—_n mus_fw-la de_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lubenter_fw-la disâ—_n cederent_fw-la utque_fw-la omnis_fw-la cujuseunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la generâ—_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la controversia_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la i.e._n scriptura_fw-la secundum_fw-la te_fw-la sistatur_fw-la consentirent_fw-la erroâ—_n res_fw-la isti_fw-la teâ—errimi_fw-la quorum_fw-la causa_fw-la lucem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la fugientes_fw-la andabatarum_fw-la more_o in_o tenebriâ—_fw-la demicant_fw-la atque_fw-la uti_fw-la olim_fw-la ammonitae_n moabitae_n &_o habitatores_fw-la montis_fw-la seiris_n bellum_fw-la adversus_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la suscipientes_fw-la internecioni_fw-la semutuo_fw-la devovent_fw-la ad_fw-la lumen_fw-la solis_fw-la huius_fw-la manifestim_fw-la ovane_n scerent_fw-la ex._n 3._o s._n 3.4_o 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
self-condemned_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o easy_o yield_v to_o a_o renounce_v of_o this_o confession_n be_v all_o this_o than_o that_o thyself_o confess_v of_o we_o the_o quaker_n who_o thou_o condemne_v for_o utter_v reject_v the_o scripture_n consistent_a with_o such_o a_o utter_a reject_v it_o as_o thou_o charge_v they_o with_o do_v not_o here_o clear_a the_o quaker_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o condemne_v they_o for_o the_o same_o thou_o clear_a they_o in_o to_o the_o condemn_v of_o thyself_o to_o be_v one_o out_o of_o who_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mouth_n come_v to_o the_o same_o man_n blessing_n and_o curse_v excuse_v and_o accuse_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v any_o good_a fountain_n send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o thy_o tongue_n a_o unruly_a member_n which_o thyself_o can_v tame_v no_o better_o than_o therewith_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o man_n too_o that_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n as_o owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o to_o curse_v they_o with_o thy_o lie_n as_o denier_n thereof_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v be_v thou_o not_o herein_o right_a baalam_n like_a who_o for_o the_o preferments-sake_n from_o which_o god_n keep_v he_o will_v say_v have_v curse_v israel_n with_o his_o divination_n as_o thou_o do_v with_o thy_o divinity_n disputation_n and_o yet_o be_v against_o his_o will_n force_v to_o forbear_v and_o to_o his_o own_o shame_n to_o bless_v they_o altogether_o object_n oh_o but_o quoth_v i.o._n no_o matter_n what_o the_o quaker_n confess_v of_o the_o scripture_n now_o no_o doubt_n have_v thing_n fall_v out_o accordinn_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o if_o people_n can_v have_v bear_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o who_o bear_v such_o respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v have_v fly_v with_o fury_n on_o the_o quaker_n pates_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o deny_v it_o the_o quaker_n from_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n force_v that_o confession_n proculdubiò_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la rejecissent_fw-la have_v doubtless_o reject_v they_o utter_o long_v ago_o ex._n 3._o s._n 19_o reply_n this_o be_v not_o so_o true_a not_o well-grunded_n a_o surmise_n as_o this_o viz._n no_o matter_n how_o the_o priest_n fawn_v own_o the_o king_n protector_n parliament_n or_o power_n still_o that_o be_v in_o present_a be_v to_o save_v their_o stand_n in_o their_o present_a place_n and_o preferment_n no_o heed'_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o crouching_n cringe_v and_o humble_a representation_n no_o doubt_v but_o as_o thing_n fall_v out_o and_o succeed_v to_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o interest_n they_o will_v turn_v still_o to_o what_o best_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o have_v exceptis_fw-la excipiendis_fw-la be_v general_o know_v to_o have_v do_v so_o now_o long_o ago_o even_o from_o henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n to_o this_o very_a day_n as_o for_o the_o quaker_n can_v they_o have_v dissemble_v so_o as_o you_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o man_n fury_n they_o may_v have_v escape_v many_o if_o not_o all_o those_o furious_a fall_n of_o your_o bloody_a mad-brained_a parish-professor_n upon_o their_o pares_fw-la and_o have_v save_v oxford_n and_o cambridge_n that_o labour_n &_o pain_n they_o more_o like_a fiend_n than_o friend_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v at_o to_o persecute_v they_o long_o since_o also_o again_o i.o._n do_v not_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o some_o of_o we_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o private_a or_o at_o least_o remember_v what_o we_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v out_o of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n carry_v the_o holy_a bible_n about_o with_o we_o and_o that_o in_o our_o digladiation_n or_o dispute_n we_o very_o often_o rehearse_v and_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o own_o translation_n be_v because_o be_v not_o learn_v far_o than_o our_o mother_n tongue_n we_o shall_v then_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o all_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v which_o of_o these_o two_o i_o o_n must_v we_o believe_v or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o i.o._n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o and_o tell_v two_o contrary_a tale_n whereof_o but_o one_o can_v be_v true_a which_o of_o his_o two_o testimony_n must_v man_n give_v credit_n to_o that_o wherein_o he_o say_v we_o strive_v to_o bereave_v man_n of_o all_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o count_v it_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o have_v heresy_n error_n false_a doctor_n and_o doctrine_n convict_v and_o confute_v out_o of_o it_o or_o that_o clean_o contrary_a one_o wherein_o he_o tell_v all_o man_n that_o we_o use_v it_o so_o as_o to_o read_v it_o in_o private_a remember_v what_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o we_o use_v it_o and_o urge_v out_o of_o it_o in_o our_o dispute_n and_o be_v shy_a of_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a for_o our_o use_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o that_o use_v of_o it_o ourselves_o which_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v for_o my_o part_n let_v other_o do_v what_o they_o will_v i_o have_v find_v i.o._n tell_v so_o many_o lie_v when_o in_o his_o malice_n he_o talk_v against_o the_o quaker_n that_o i_o shall_v rather_o take_v that_o for_o truth_n now_o which_o against_o his_o envious_a lie_a self_n he_o here_o talk_v for_o they_o for_o some_o use_n and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a himself_o here_o affirm_v we_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o other_o place_n quote_v many_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o we_o argue_v against_o our_o opposer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a use_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n who_o say_v we_o utter_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o its_o use_n for_o he_o that_o reject_v it_o as_o to_o its_o whole_a use_n or_o all_o its_o use_n must_v be_v one_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o if_o i._o oh_o testimony_n have_v be_v only_o that_o we_o deny_v many_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o that_o himself_o and_o other_o scribe_n make_v that_o spend_v and_o take_v up_o more_o time_n in_o scrape_v and_o scribble_n for_o it_o then_o take_v care_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o that_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n he_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n or_o have_v he_o say_v we_o deny_v many_o of_o those_o good_a life_n that_o many_o make_v of_o it_o he_o have_v much_o lessen_v his_o lie_n and_o his_o folly_n in_o it_o but_o because_o we_o own_v it_o not_o as_o useful_a to_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a weighty_a and_o mighty_a life_n which_o he_o say_v false_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o eternal_a internal_a spirit_n word_n and_o light_n it_o come_v from_o to_o say_v we_o deny_v all_o use_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o useful_a and_o fit_a for_o nothing_o this_o render_v his_o lie_n the_o more_o liable_a to_o all_o man_n view_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o one_o that_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o stare_v and_o stark_o mad_a what_o i._n o._n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v good_a for_o all_o thing_n thereupon_o say_v to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v soft_a wax_n be_v not_o useful_a to_o stop_v hot_a oven_n with_o must_v it_o straightway_o be_v throw_v away_o and_o must_v it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o seal_v with_o or_o that_o its_o useful_a for_o nothing_o that_o may_v be_v good_a to_o cut_v and_o kill_v as_o a_o knife_n that_o when_o it_o have_v so_o do_v can_v quicken_v nor_o heal_v nor_o save_v nor_o cure_n the_o letter_n kill_v as_o a_o execute_v instrument_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o give_v the_o life_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v we_o wish_v it_o blot_v out_o that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o light_n within_o in_o which_o be_v the_o life_n nay_o stay_v i._n o._n no_o haste_n to_o hang_v true_a man_n we_o will_v have_v all_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o life_n within_o indeed_o no_o such_o haste_n yet_o of_o the_o scripture_n go_v hence_o though_o old_a it_o will_v wax_v once_o and_o wear_v away_o there_o be_v many_o precious_a uses_n though_o not_o all_o the_o eminent_a one_o thou_o talk_v of_o to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o before_o it_o go_v hence_o one_o whereof_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o thou_o false_o say_v we_o wish_v it_o blot_v out_o viz._n that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o light_n within_o which_o
any_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o term_n this_o rule_n whereby_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o to_o give_v we_o to_o discern_v that_o paul_n in_o that_o expression_n include_v his_o two_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n and_o that_o one_o to_o ephesus_n and_o this_o to_o galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o apostle_n write_n even_o the_o revelation_n itself_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o day_n that_o be_v concincinated_a in_o your_o copy_n as_o intend_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o exclude_v his_o first_o to_o corinth_n his_o first_o to_o ephesus_n and_o that_o to_o laodicea_n as_o not_o intend_v of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o standard_n but_o to_o stand_v below_o it_o to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o it_o or_o by_o this_o rule_n do_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v already_o write_v which_o of_o you_o wise_a man_n that_o render_v in_o your_o interpretation_n that_o term_n rule_n there_o of_o a_o outward_a letter_n can_v riddle_n i_o this_o if_o so_o as_o you_o say_v than_o he_o quite_o cut_v off_o what_o shall_v be_v write_v after_o this_o either_o by_o himself_o for_o any_o other_o inspire_a writer_n and_o so_o all_o johns_n epistle_n and_o his_o revelation_n rome_n come_v into_o that_o right_n it_o have_v to_o rule_v as_o the_o standard_n among_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o no_o than_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o make_v not_o at_o all_o to_o i._n oh_o purpose_n who_o yet_o quote_v it_o in_o proof_n of_o his_o canon_n as_o careless_o as_o other_o do_v for_o custom_n sake_n among_o a_o vast_a company_n of_o other_o text_n that_o he_o crowd_n on_o a_o heap_n one_o a_o top_n of_o another_o not_o one_o of_o which_o prove_v the_o point_n he_o there_o propound_v viz._n scripturam_fw-la post_fw-la completum_fw-la ejus_fw-la canonem_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la perfectissimam_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nullae_fw-la revelationes_fw-la sint_fw-la admittendae_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n or_o canon_n that_o after_o the_o complete_n of_o its_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o galatia_n if_o johns_n epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o mark_v that_o no_o more_o revelation_n must_v be_v admit_v see_v exit_fw-la 3._o s._n 25_o 26._o not_o one_o jot_n more_o than_o the_o green_a circle_n that_o be_v see_v about_o it_o in_o some_o misty_a night_n prove_v the_o moon_n to_o be_v make_v as_o they_o say_v of_o green_a cheese_n and_o now_o i_o be_o upon_o that_o term_n of_o thou_o i._n o._n post_fw-la completum_fw-la ejus_fw-la canonem_fw-la let_v i_o take_v it_o while_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n i_o much_o muse_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o so_o often_o complete_n and_o bound_v of_o your_o canon_n and_o marvel_v what_o epoch_n juncture_n and_o period_n of_o time_n this_o perfect_a of_o your_o canon_n and_o standard_n as_o to_o all_o its_o integral_a part_n must_v take_v its_o be_v and_o beginning_n as_o such_o and_o be_v count_v from_o so_o that_o before_o that_o time_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o perfect_a rule_n or_o standard_n if_o it_o be_v from_o that_o time_n which_o i._o o._n call_v the_o close_a of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n pag._n 28._o make_v when_o john_n have_v write_v the_o revelation_n after_o which_o i.o._n think_v nothing_o more_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o new_a inspination_n which_o think_v of_o i._n oh_o i_o shall_v think_v to_o talk_v with_o hereafter_o it_o from_o that_o time_n i_o say_v and_o not_o before_o then_o it_o be_v not_o complete_a it_o seem_v when_o john_n write_v that_o job._n 20.31_o nor_o yet_o when_o paul_n write_v that_o gal._n 6.16_o and_o so_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o place_n cite_v by_o both_o i.o._n or_o t._n d_o do_v prove_v their_o rule-perfect_a as_o to_o its_o integral_n and_o complete_a already_o when_o paul_n and_o john_n write_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v by_o i.o._n and_o t.d._n both_o they_o not_o only_o count_v their_o canon_n complete_a and_o perfect_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o two_o verse_n but_o likewise_o produce_v those_o very_a two_o verse_n viz._n i.o._n both_o and_o t_o d._n one_o of_o they_o viz._n joh._n 20.31_o and_o express_o and_o in_o effect_n the_o other_o to_o prove_v their_o rule_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o complete_a canon_n already_o long_o afore_o the_o suppose_a close_o thereof_o in_o the_o revelation_n yea_o count_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pen_v of_o that_o place_n joh._n 20.30_o 31._o we_o have_v already_o quoth_v t.d._n pag._n 28._o as_o much_o as_o god_n think_v sufficient_a as_o if_o that_o history_n of_o john_n have_v pine_v the_o basket_n and_o bring_v up_o the_o recto_n all_o the_o whole_a standard_n of_o outward_a scripture_n and_o complete_v it_o alâ—eâ—â—y_o as_o sufficient_o as_o god_n think_v fit_v it_o ever_o shall_v be_v yea_o so_o sufficient_a as_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v write_v after_o shall_v be_v hold_v superfluous_a no_o more_o than_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n it_o be_v now_o a_o complete_a canon_n sufficient_a standard_n adequate_a to_o all_o case_n that_o come_v to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o inalterable_a touchstone_n immutable_a measure_n to_o measure_v all_o spirit_n by_o to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v and_o i_o confess_v if_o the_o write_n be_v the_o rule_n standard_n measure_n true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o a_o write_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o remain_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la exact_o the_o same_o as_o to_o its_o measure_n as_o well_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o have_v not_o one_o jot_n not_o a_o inch_n not_o a_o tittle_n add_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o large_a long_o or_o wide_a then_o at_o very_a first_o canonise_a and_o authorise_v into_o its_o office_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v steady_a and_o stand_v steadfast_o the_o same_o within_o itself_o as_o well_o in_o its_o quantity_n as_o quality_n as_o a_o substantive_n and_o not_o such_o a_o adjective_n as_o can_v stand_v by_o itself_o without_o more_o and_o more_o and_o more_o word_n and_o write_n still_o from_o time_n to_o time_n new_o adjoin_v to_o it_o to_o show_v its_o sense_n and_o signification_n about_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o measure_v determine_v and_o to_o be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o even_o both_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o as_o you_o make_v it_o i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o now_o it_o be_v thus_o complete_v as_o it_o be_v by_o successive_a additament_n from_o moses_n himself_o to_o the_o revelation_n and_o not_o one_o jot_n less_o it_o be_v according_a to_o you_o conceit_a canonizer_n thereof_o before_o john_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o new_a wâ—iters_n ever_o write_v no_o less_o than_o a_o perfect_a standard_n that_o have_v its_o consignation_n and_o canonical_a bound_v and_o its_o border_n so_o set_v out_o that_o what_o come_v not_o to_o hand_n what_o appear_v not_o at_o the_o session_n of_o that_o sanydrim_n that_o sit_v in_o ezraes_n day_n to_o try_v and_o judge_n on_o and_o authorize_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o rule_n for_o themselves_o and_o all_o after_o age_n to_o be_v try_v by_o must_v be_v condemn_v as_o apocryphal_a for_o ever_o and_o no_o less_o than_o so_o that_o little_a be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n before_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n aâ—ter_v he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n cry_v out_o anti-testimonists_a from_o isa._n 8._o 20._o like_a rook_n and_o frog_n that_o gape_v and_o croak_v all_o alike_o for_o â—_z sake_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n as_o if_o that_o be_v that_o little_a of_o the_o letter_n only_o that_o then_o be_v which_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o be_v another_o matter_n and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o complete_v canon_n that_o little_o be_v that_o be_v in_o david_n day_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o the_o mere_a five_o book_n of_o moses_n if_o joshua_n and_o judge_n and_o ruth_n be_v then_o write_v the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o david_n foot_n the_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n david_n say_v be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a say_v the_o simpleton_n of_o these_o time_n never_o hee_v that_o that_o commandment_n be_v the_o lamp_n prov._n 6.23_o and_o the_o law_n that_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o maâ—th_n 25.8_o luâ—e_n 12_o 35._o and_o that_o word_n by_o which_o the_o young_a man_n be_v to_o walk_v and_o cleanse_v his_o way_n and_o that_o be_v a_o
by_o inspiration_n be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n i.e._n variety_n from_o the_o first_o original_a manuscript_n in_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v pag._n 137._o the_o whole_a scripture_n entire_a as_o give_v out_o from_o god_n without_o any_o loss_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_n in_o â—hâ—m_n all_o we_o say_v be_v every_o letter_n and_o tittle_n pag._n 10._o tâ—e_v word_n i.e._n scripture_n with_o thou_o still_o for_o thou_o deny_v the_o word_n come_v any_o otherway_n to_o yourselves_o or_o any_o now_o be_v come_v forth_o unto_o we_o from_o god_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n or_o intervenience_n of_o any_o medium_n obnoxious_a to_o fallibility_n as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n truth_n integrity_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n pag._n 13._o we_o have_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o more_n es_fw-ge and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v or_o coâ—iâ—s_v contain_v every_o jota_n that_o be_v in_o they_o hebraeâ—_n volumina_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o unica_fw-la dictione_n corrupta_fw-la inteny_n s._n pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 5._o 18._o to_o which_o answer_v that_o pag._n 316_o 317._o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n i.e._n scripture_n secundum_fw-la te_fw-la still_fw-la that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o shall_v pass_v away_o or_o perish_v where_o let_v the_o consonant_n themselves_o with_o their_o apices_fw-la be_v intend_v or_o allude_v to_o in_o that_o expression_n etc._n etc._n and_o epist_n pag._n 27._o none_o be_v able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o any_o copy_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o can_v make_v appear_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v extant_a that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o various_a lection_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o pag._n 319._o neither_o the_o care_n oâ—_n god_n over_o his_o truth_n nor_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n will_v permit_v we_o to_o entertain_v the_o least_o suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n any_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n differ_v in_o tâ—e_v least_o from_o that_o we_o enjoy_v or_o that_o those_o we_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o pag._n 317._o let_v the_o author_n of_o this_o insinuation_n prove_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n any_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n differ_v in_o any_o one_o word_n from_o those_o that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v let_v they_o produce_v one_o testimony_n ne_o author_n of_o c_o edâ—_n jâ—w_o or_o christian_a that_o can_v or_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v speak_v one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n let_v they_o direct_v we_o to_o any_o relic_n any_o monument_n any_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v b_o of_o weight_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n many_o more_o exceed_v and_o extraordinary_a high_a strict_a strain_n thou_o deliver_v thyself_o in_o in_o other_o place_n about_o the_o non-corruption_n non_fw-fr alteration_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o one_o letter_n tittle_n jota_n or_o syllable_n since_o the_o first_o give_v it_o out_o so_o but_o that_o in_o the_o copy_n extant_a to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o exact_a unity_n and_o entire_a identity_n with_o the_o first_o original_n a_o kind_n of_o summary_n collection_n and_o capitulation_n of_o which_o thou_o make_v pag._n 153._o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o viz._n i_o o._n the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o be_o plead_v for_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a head_n to_o be_v vindicate_v be_v that_o as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v immediate_o and_o entire_o give_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o they_o represent_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o least_o interveniency_n of_o such_o medium_n and_o way_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v change_n or_o alteration_n to_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n so_o by_o his_o good_a and_o merciful_a providential_a dispensation_n in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o word_n and_o church_n his_o whole_a word_n alias_o the_o scripture_n with_o thou_o as_o at_o first_o give_v out_o by_o he_o be_v preserve_v unto_o we_o entire_a in_o the_o original_a language_n where_o shine_v in_o its_o own_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n as_o also_o in_o all_o translation_n as_o far_o as_o they_o faithful_o represent_v the_o original_n it_o manifest_v and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n without_o other_o foreign_a help_n or_o assistance_n its_o divine_a original_a and_o authority_n reply_n this_o be_v the_o capital_a cardinal_n general_a assertion_n or_o position_n which_o branch_n it_o selâ—_n into_o several_a particular_n or_o petty_a proposition_n viz._n the_o immediate_a come_n forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n to_o we_o its_o self_n evidence_v power_n to_o evince_v itself_o by_o itself_o alone_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v descend_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n entire_a to_o a_o tittle_n without_o corruption_n by_o alteration_n in_o the_o least_o letter_n jota_n vowel_n point_n or_o syllable_n its_o uncapablenesse_n of_o such_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o its_o come_n to_o we_o so_o be_v thy_o word_n here_o and_o pag._n 10._o to_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n unto_o which_o general_n head_n and_o its_o branch_n the_o ramuâ—culi_fw-la lesser_a twig_n or_o little_a sentence_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o throwout_a thy_o book_n be_v reducible_a and_o each_o to_o its_o own_o suitable_a branch_n respective_o that_o which_o i_o be_o here_o under_o consideration_n of_o thy_o pitiful_a plea_n for_o be_v both_o its_o non-alteration_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o it_o be_v hand_v down_o by_o transcriber_n from_o the_o fiâ—st_a scribe_n of_o it_o to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n and_o its_o unalterablenesse_n or_o uncapablenesse_n of_o alteration_n which_o if_o thou_o mean_v as_o thou_o say_v thou_o here_o asserte_v to_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o syllable_n these_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o say_v such_o important_a truth_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o least_o by_o thy_o own_o spirit_n nor_o thou_o hope_v by_o any_o other_o in_o contend_v for_o they_o judge_v they_o fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o but_o say_v i_o thou_o know_v not_o when_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n reply_n though_o i_o who_o can_v hold_v thou_o because_o i_o can_v find_v thou_o guiltless_a in_o either_o thy_o hasty_a hold_v or_o thy_o heedless_a unhandy_o handle_v thy_o weak_a vindicatory_a piece_n of_o probation_n of_o they_o at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n do_v advise_v thou_o to_o praise_v a_o fair_a day_n at_o night_n assure_v thou_o that_o if_o ever_o thou_o come_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o plainness_n and_o power_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n the_o light_n of_o who_o the_o letter_n testify_v thou_o will_v find_v these_o no_o fundamental_a part_n of_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o paul_n and_o jude_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4._o jude_n 3_o which_o be_v one_o even_o of_o old_a from_o abraham_n enoch_n noah_n and_o downward_o from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o and_o earnest_o to_o be_v contend_v for_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v find_v thy_o own_o spirit_n also_o however_o it_o now_o seem_v not_o to_o blame_v thou_o in_o the_o least_o blame_v thou_o nor_o a_o little_a for_o thy_o ignorance_n in_o due_a time_n and_o howbeit_o be_v bolster_v up_o for_o a_o while_n above_o it_o by_o the_o airy_a academical_a applause_n gratulatory_a euge_n i_o oh_o hic_fw-la est's_n and_o such_o like_a blessing_n of_o thy_o blind_a brother_n literatist_n that_o be_v as_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n to_o he_o prov._n 10.15_o thy_o strong_a city_n thy_o murus_n abaeneus_fw-la a_o high_a brazen_a wall_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n thou_o feel_v no_o check_n and_o seem_v nil_fw-la conscire_fw-la tibi_fw-la nullâ_fw-la pallescere_fw-la cultâ_fw-la yet_o let_v other_o and_o thy_o own_o heart_n also_o clear_a cheer_v and_o cheat_v thou_o as_o it_o will_v thou_o will_v once_o know_v that_o as_o to_o every_o work_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o a_o judgement_n after_o it_o so_o thy_o whole_a lame_a anti-scriptural_a work_n about_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o other_o part_n of_o it_o against_o the_o quaker_n though_o fence_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n with_o the_o fair_a formal_a pretence_n of_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o pro_fw-la scripture_n and_o such_o like_a must_v come_v to_o another_o account_n then_o that_o i_o be_o here_o take_v of_o it_o before_o the_o world_n even_o to_o a_o judgement_n from_o god_n within_o thy_o own_o now_o blind_a bosom_n and_o close_v conscience_n as_o the_o book_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v
whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n obey_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o grace_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o cause_v man_n to_o hearken_v believe_v and_o obey_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v open_v as_o lydia_n be_v act._n 16._o to_o hear_v abd_v receive_v the_o truth_n reveal_v now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o lazarus_n i_o will_v raise_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v raise_v thyself_o ans._n here_o r._n b._n sit_v beside_o the_o cushion_n as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o query_n beside_o the_o question_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v man_n to_o obey_v but_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o obey_v that_o be_v the_o testimony_n the_o qua._n bear_v to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n it_o be_v save_v to_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a grace_n from_o god_n to_o r._n baxter_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o light_n that_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o life_n if_o he_o will_v follow_v it_o but_o he_o lack_v more_o even_o to_o be_v cause_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o light_n or_o else_o he_o quarrel_v with_o it_o as_o not_o enough_o and_o with_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o no_o grace_n because_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o force_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o he_o may_v fret_v himself_o till_o he_o fry_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o own_o peevish_a spirit_n before_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o grace_n from_o god_n to_o his_o salvation_n while_o himself_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o he_o have_v like_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o charge_v god_n foolish_o as_o a_o hard_a master_n though_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o talon_n to_o trade_n with_o unless_o while_o he_o sit_v still_o god_n force_v he_o to_o trade_n with_o it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n as_o for_o we_o call_v quaker_n we_o judge_v god_n have_v do_v well_o for_o we_o in_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v i.e._n the_o power_n and_o have_v though_o not_o in_o r.bs._n compulsive_a way_n cause_v we_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n to_o work_v it_o out_o and_o leave_v we_o as_o he_o look_v all_o man_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o a_o ministry_n without_o and_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o counsel_v we_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n say_v and_o if_o ever_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n to_o our_o life_n that_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n though_o our_o act_n as_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n that_o we_o may_v or_o have_v power_n either_o to_o sit_v or_o stanâ—_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n our_o act_n when_o we_o chuâ—e_v either_o to_o stand_v or_o sit_v nor_o we_o count_v it_o ridiculous_a as_o r._n b._n do_v to_o say_v that_o god_n light_n and_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n if_o we_o attend_v it_o though_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o choose_v when_o he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v improve_v it_o or_o turn_v fâ—om_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o ridiculous_a in_o christ_n to_o say_v to_o lazarus_n i_o will_v raise_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v raise_v by_o self_n for_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o his_o part_n in_o quicken_a left_a lazarus_n to_o his_o part_n in_o rise_v and_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o which_o r._n b._n count_v ridiculous_a viz._n lazarus_n come_v forth_o which_o if_o lazarus_n have_v not_o do_v he_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o that_o sepulchre_n for_o all_o christ_n have_v quicken_v he_o so_o as_o to_o giâ—e_v he_o the_o power_n to_o come_v forth_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v pull_v he_o out_o by_o force_n if_o he_o have_v refuâ—ed_v to_o come_v forth_o when_o he_o call_v he_o nor_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o god_n to_o say_v hear_v you_o deaf_a and_o look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v but_o as_o for_o this_o man_n r._n b._n and_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n enough_o nor_o couâ—t_o sie_a sufficient_a it_o seem_v if_o a_o man_n invite_v poor_a folk_n to_o dinner_n and_o prepare_v meat_n enough_o for_o all_o comer_n and_o bid_v his_o guest_n welcome_v when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o compel_v they_o by_o all_o earnest_a persuasion_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o bid_v they_o as_o god_n do_v eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abudant_o o_o belove_a when_o they_o be_v â—ate_z unless_o when_o they_o refuse_v he_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o some_o forcible_a manner_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o eat_v all_o that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o such_o troublesome_a guest_n as_o these_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v r._n b._n and_o the_o rest_n that_o look_v for_o such_o a_o compulsive_a cause_v when_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o sufficient_a feast_n be_v vouch_v fast_o unto_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o sit_v at_o great_a man_n table_n much_o leâ—s_n at_o god_n and_o by_o my_o consent_n he_o that_o unless_o he_o be_v forcible_o feed_v refuse_v to_o feed_v when_o the_o meat_n before_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o a_o feast_n of_o sit_v thing_n of_o man_n make_v or_o of_o god_n shall_v while_o other_o harken_v and_o let_v their_o soul_n delight_v themselves_o in_o fatness_n have_v his_o choice_n to_o sit_v still_o and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v may_v fast_o and_o welcome_a i_o conclude_v then_o as_o to_o query_n that_o god_n put_v man_n into_o capacity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n if_o they_o will_v not_o choose_v darkness_n before_o it_o that_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v if_o obey_v yet_o all_o man_n who_o all_o have_v sâ—me_v of_o it_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o that_o light_n of_o gâ—d_n which_o in_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o in_o come_v into_o they_o r._n b._n q._n 10._o but_o how_o can_v light_n be_v sufficient_a be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o obedient_a to_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v never_o manifest_v by_o it_o or_o by_o any_o revelation_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o no_o light_n among_o the_o heathen_n in_o america_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a die_v rose_z ascend_v or_o intercede_v for_o we_o or_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n or_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n or_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n how_o then_o can_v this_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o ans._n be_v the_o light_n in_o america_n then_o any_o more_o insufficient_a to_o lead_v its_o follower_n to_o god_n than_o the_o light_n in_o europe_n asia_n africa_n the_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v ever_o look_v upon_o the_o light_n in_o all_o man_n since_o i_o begin_v to_o look_v to_o it_o in_o myself_o as_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a light_n in_o all_o where_o it_o be_v in_o sort_n and_o kind_n though_o different_a in_o degree_n and_o measure_n which_o vary_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o in_o â—uch_o wiâ—e_a as_o it_o be_v attend_v to_o withal_o it_o show_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n as_o to_o the_o mystâ—â—y_n substance_n and_o spirituality_n of_o they_o though_o the_o outward_a history_n of_o this_o in_o a_o outward_a letter_n some_o may_v be_v better_a skill_a the_o ein_fw-mi then_o some_o i_o wot_v how_o cornelius_n come_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n as_o a_o man_n true_o fear_v god_n before_o by_o a_o outward_a ministry_n he_o ever_o hear_v of_o christ_n incarnate_a die_v rise_a ascend_a intercede_v etc._n etc._n after_o all_o theâ—e_n thing_n be_v outward_o and_o actual_o transfacted_a also_o since_o all_o you_o agree_v and_o we_o with_o you_o that_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n there_o be_v no_o acceptance_n at_o all_o with_o god_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o name_n either_o justification_n or_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n he_o have_v which_o come_v from_o châ—ist_n the_o light_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o after_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o by_o what_o light_n do_v they_o who_o write_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n ascensiâ—n_n etc._n etc._n see_v they_o before_o they_o write_v as_o some_o do_v
viz._n abâ—aham_n who_o see_v his_o day_n before_o any_o history_n or_o letter_n of_o your_o scripture_n at_o all_o be_v wâ—ittâ—n_o be_v it_o not_o by_o that_o as_o they_o walk_v on_o with_o god_n in_o it_o from_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n and_o downward_o some_o measure_n of_o which_o but_o that_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o as_o some_o few_o do_v but_o be_v ever_o alienate_v from_o it_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n be_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o some_o and_o not_o more_o save_o only_a in_o measure_n in_o the_o prophet_n then_o in_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o this_o light_n without_o and_o bâ—fore_o the_o letter_n help_v some_o even_o such_o still_a as_o walk_v after_o it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o and_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o they_o write_v in_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o which_o they_o see_v it_o and_o in_o that_o wisdom_n which_o in_o all_o age_n wisd._n 7._o enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n that_o heed_v it_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n be_v these_o thing_n then_o as_o r._n b._n think_v in_o his_o query_n never_o manifest_v by_o the_o light_n without_o the_o letter_n nor_o by_o any_o revelation_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o light_n be_v man_n never_o so_o obedient_a to_o it_o what_o darkness_n be_v this_o of_o r._n b._n in_o his_o ten_o query_n who_o yet_o to_o pin_v the_o basket_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ten_o query_n to_o add_v weight_n to_o the_o lightness_n and_o light_a to_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o add_v one_o more_o of_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o odd_a conceit_n in_o these_o word_n r._n r._n i_o think_v its_o past_a controversy_n that_o no_o man_n have_v sufficient_a grâ—ce_n to_o his_o salvation_n till_o his_o last_o breath_n for_o if_o god_n add_v not_o more_o for_o his_o preservation_n all_o will_v be_v lose_v ans._n by_o which_o hasty_a speech_n the_o man_n proclaim_v his_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o beside_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o loud_o and_o exalt_v its_o fâ—lly_n and_o set_v it_o so_o on_o high_a that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o save_o such_o as_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a where_o he_o be_v for_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n above_o speak_v to_o of_o his_o argue_v from_o god_n add_v more_o and_o man_n not_o have_v so_o much_o yet_o as_o they_o may_v have_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a he_o turn_v from_o the_o true_a term_n of_o his_o question_n take_v the_o word_n suffienâ—_n here_o in_o quite_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o have_v be_v take_v in_o along_o viz._n for_o the_o high_a dâ—gâ—â—â—_n only_o of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o to_o save_v from_o that_o sin_n it_o show_v such_o as_o keep_v to_o it_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o degree_n and_o last_o express_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v man_n that_o keep_v to_o it_o in_o such_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n witness_v that_o of_o god_n to_o paul_n full_a fourteen_o year_n behind_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v it_o and_o many_o more_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o breath_n 2_o cor._n 12._o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a fâ—r_n thou_o i_o conclude_v then_o all_o r._n bs._n query_n notwithstanding_o that_o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o yet_o all_o have_v some_o of_o that_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v â—aving_a and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v as_o some_o be_v it_o be_v because_o they_o come_v not_o into_o that_o light_n and_o grace_n â—f_n god_n which_o be_v come_v into_o and_o unto_o they_o and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o r.b._n and_o i.ts._n argument_n against_o this_o who_o 26_o fâ—om_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o 65._o be_v thus_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o further_o draw_v or_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n as_o there_o will_v not_o bâ—_n if_o his_o own_o light_n without_o other_o help_n will_v make_v know_v christ_n to_o he_o therefore_o each_o man_n own_o light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n rep._n here_o r._n b._n lay_v on_o hard_a again_o upon_o the_o anvil_n beside_o the_o iron_n in_o disprove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o man_n own_o light_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v man_n thought_n wisdom_n &c._n &c._n which_o we_o count_v daâ—kness_n and_o foolishness_n much_o more_o than_o himself_o do_v when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o light_n of_o gâ—d_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o we_o say_v that_o though_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n without_o gâ—d_n draw_v he_o yet_o by_o that_o gâ—d_n draw_v all_o meâ—_n though_o aâ—l_v mâ—n_z câ—me_v not_o after_o hiâ—_n and_o so_o the_o reaâ—on_n why_o they_o perish_v still_o be_v not_o because_o god_n do_v not_o dâ—aw_a thâ—m_n to_o life_n by_o a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v to_o it_o but_o because_o they_o resist_v hang_v back_o and_o will_v unto_o follow_v it_o therefore_o say_v god_n i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o coâ—ds_n of_o my_o love_n with_o the_o band_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o shall_v they_o go_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v the_o 27._o from_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o 1_o thes._n 5.21_o mat._n 4.24_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n prove_v all_o thing_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v be_v thus_o if_o each_o person_n light_a within_o he_o be_v a_o safe_a guide_n of_o itself_o to_o god_n than_o no_o man_n need_v to_o try_v other_o man_n spirit_n nor_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n leave_v he_o be_v deceive_v since_o if_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o light_n he_o be_v fallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o contraâ—y_o to_o the_o warine_v christ_n prescribe_v therefore_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v instead_o of_o his_o own_o light_n place_v the_o light_n of_o god_n about_o which_o only_o the_o dispute_n be_v syllogize_v these_o man_n silly_a syllogism_n back_o upon_o they_o thus_o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o each_o person_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a guidâ—_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o god_n than_o no_o man_n need_v to_o trouble_v himself_o sâ—_n much_o as_o to_o try_v other_o man_n spirit_n or_o prove_v all_o thing_n leave_v he_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o be_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a since_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n infallible_a light_n and_o spirit_n in_o â—im_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n even_o of_o that_o light_n of_o which_o the_o letter_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v eph._n 5._o be_v manife_v by_o it_o and_o no_o truth_n be_v infallible_o manifest_v but_o by_o it_o which_o only_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o infallible_o guide_v nor_o undoubted_o sure_a of_o his_o hand_n let_v he_o look_v search_n prove_v and_o try_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v infallible_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v of_o colour_n in_o a_o dismal_a dark_a night_n or_o dark_a place_n where_o not_o one_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v so_o as_o to_o discover_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o wariness_n that_o christ_n prescribe_v who_o do_v not_o bid_v man_n try_v all_o thing_n by_o that_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o make_v all_o truth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v knowable_a of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o man_n rom._n 1.19_o and_o yet_o not_o vouchsafe_v they_o one_o beam_n of_o that_o only_a sufficient_a light_n to_o try_v any_o thing_n by_o yea_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o as_o mere_a mockage_n as_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n read_v for_o his_o life_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n without_o sufficient_a light_n either_o of_o sun_n or_o candle_n or_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o when_o there_o be_v no_o true_a light_n there_o at_o all_o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o all_o common_a sâ—nse_n and_o reason_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n some_o of_o that_o light_n of_o god_n which_o as_o its_o heedeâ—_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v he_o infallible_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n truth_n way_n doctrine_n spirit_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v on_o peril_n of_o be_v deceive_v to_o damnation_n and_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n to_o lead_v he_o unto_o god_n i_o wonder_v what_o light_n spirit_n rule_n and_o touâ—hstone_n all_o truth_n and_o all_o
in_o his_o name_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o iniquity_n they_o shall_v be_v doom_v from_o christ_n with_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o 16._o then_o shall_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n i_o e._n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n by_o which_o all_o even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n write_v in_o a_o outward_a letter_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n come_v not_o to_o tolerate_v but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v send_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n free_v his_o people_n there_o be_v the_o least_o licence_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v man_n they_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o iniquity_n &_o that_o those_o bless_a one_o to_o who_o the_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n whose_o iniquity_n aâ—e_v forgive_v &_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v be_v such_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a any_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o those_o who_o still_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o a_o daily_a commission_n of_o they_o 11.26_o 17._o moreover_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o come_v wherein_o the_o light_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o which_o also_o the_o â—he_n book_n of_o conscience_n must_v be_v open_v that_o â—ut_v of_o it_o all_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o where_o by_o the_o light_n which_o be_v god_n faithful_a witness_n all_o sin_n be_v write_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n in_o which_o day_n by_o the_o light_n god_n will_v come_v night_n to_o we_o to_o judgement_n and_o then_o the_o righteousness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v towards_o all_o who_o stand_v still_o in_o his_o light_n wait_v for_o he_o to_o come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n to_o they_o from_o their_o impiery_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n by_o which_o light_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n &_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o retain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o which_o day_n god_n will_v reign_v down_o upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n brunstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n all_o which_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n 18._o moreover_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v now_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n thereof_o be_v red_a and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v one_o of_o the_o same_o and_o judgement_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o his_o name_n be_v write_v and_o his_o nature_n &_o image_n be_v imprint_v &_o they_o who_o portion_n it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n and_o fornication_n have_v drink_v also_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n before_o they_o can_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o praiâ—e_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o no_o wise_a therefore_o shall_v the_o wicked_a go_v unpunished_a but_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o image_n must_v drink_v also_o of_o this_o wine_n which_o be_v pour_v one_o of_o the_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n yea_o the_o very_a dregs_o hereof_o the_o top_n whereof_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n have_v taste_v the_o child_n of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v drink_v and_o wring_v they_o out_o 19_o wherefore_o whilst_o in_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n opportunity_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o you_o whilst_o the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n be_v near_o unto_o you_o from_o god_n let_v my_o council_n be_v accept_v of_o you_o all_o and_o turn_v yourselves_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o take_v council_n thereat_o for_o ever_o which_o serious_o and_o sincere_o mind_v you_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o testimony_n to_o you_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o your_o both_o external_a internal_a and_o eternal_a peace_n and_o salvation_n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o see_v he_o and_o his_o father_n from_o both_o who_o it_o come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o come_v any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o that_o light_n which_o flow_v from_o itself_o unto_o we_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o by_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o shine_v from_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n 20._o for_o although_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o light_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o that_o there_o you_o may_v read_v of_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o also_o according_a to_o what_o you_o there_o read_v yet_o this_o the_o scripture_n itself_o witness_v that_o none_o can_v know_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v mutual_o reveal_v each_o the_o other_o who_o revelation_n also_o be_v make_v within_o 1.16_o for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n say_v paul_n for_o god_n do_v manifest_v it_o in_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n 1.23_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n who_o else_o will_v be_v excusable_a &_o blameless_a forasmuch_o as_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n but_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o do_v they_o 21._o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o reprobate_n as_o that_o hope_n of_o glory_n nevertheless_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o different_a degree_n of_o light_n which_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v some_o measure_n or_o other_o of_o his_o light_n at_o least_o one_o talon_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v trade_v therewith_o to_o profit_v withal_o which_o use_v well_o and_o double_v they_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o hide_v of_o which_o and_o not_o gain_v therewith_o they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o at_o last_o from_o the_o light_n they_o have_v into_o the_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n this_o light_n therefore_o shine_v in_o all_o even_a the_o heatheâ—_n in_o some_o measure_n although_o not_o in_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n 22._o to_o the_o measure_n of_o which_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o you_o be_v you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n while_o you_o have_v it_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o give_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o guide_v your_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o you_o may_v find_v true_a rest_n to_o your_o burden_a and_o weary_a soul_n and_o lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v nor_o at_o what_o he_o stumble_v 23._o this_o light_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n be_v light_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n 6.23_o write_v not_o
with_o luke_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o of_o old_a for_o a_o figure_n hereof_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o may_v be_v read_v and_o understand_v not_o only_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n without_o the_o right_a that_o be_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v and_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o fact_n also_o that_o be_v what_o you_o do_v and_o what_o you_o be_v for_o to_o know_v thyself_o who_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o thou_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o thou_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n this_o come_v no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o a_o inward_a behold_v of_o thyself_o in_o that_o more_o inward_a looking-glass_n namely_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o light_n lead_v those_o that_o follow_v it_o to_o hear_v that_o true_a and_o live_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v 4._o that_o its_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o reins_n discern_v the_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a &_o bare_a that_o it_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o testify_v of_o it_o concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a &_o new_a do_v true_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o even_o that_o very_a word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n preach_v 24._o this_o light_n be_v that_o good_a &_o old_a way_n old_a than_o the_o elder_a among_o the_o sect_n of_o this_o age_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n who_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n namely_o both_o catholics_n and_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n &_o baptist_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_n est_fw-la have_v divide_v the_o grand_a tree_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n into_o so_o many_o branch_n lesser_a bough_n and_o little_a twig_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n &_o she_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o the_o mother_n of_o so_o many_o child_n be_v almost_o now_o devour_v of_o her_o own_o child_n this_o light_n i_o say_v be_v that_o ancient_a way_n unto_o which_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n call_v back_o the_o israelite_n when_o degenerate_v from_o god_n into_o their_o own_o tradition_n say_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o ancient_a path_n where_o i_o that_o good_a way_n walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o hearken_v 6.16_o 25._o this_o light_n be_v a_o teacher_n that_o can_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o flatter_v for_o it_o reprove_v every_o one_o just_o not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a but_o tell_v every_o one_o the_o truth_n concern_v himself_o direct_o as_o the_o case_n be_v and_o no_o otherwise_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v then_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o it_o be_v for_o if_o by_o that_o which_o be_v shine_v from_o god_n in_o thou_o thy_o own_o heart_n condemn_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o god_n without_o that_o hold_v thou_o guiltless_a but_o when_o by_o that_o thy_o heart_n condemn_v thou_o not_o then_o may_v thou_o have_v boldness_n before_o god_n 21._o 26._o final_o this_o light_n be_v that_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n of_o which_o whoso_o be_v a_o hearer_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v behold_v and_o be_v go_v away_o he_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v but_o whoso_o look_v into_o it_o and_o continue_v therein_o and_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a and_o a_o idle_a bearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n 1.25_o henceforth_o therefore_o who_o ere_o thou_o be_v who_o will_v know_v thyself_o do_v not_o seek_v thyself_o out_o of_o thyself_o but_o behold_v thyself_o within_o in_o that_o inward_a light_n which_o inward_o give_v the_o discern_a not_o only_o of_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a mind_n and_o will_v of_o god_n concern_v thou_o but_o also_o of_o thy_o own_o mind_n and_o of_o thy_o whole_a self_n and_o that_o so_o perfect_o that_o concern_v these_o and_o even_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o what_o haereditary_a right_n thou_o have_v therein_o which_o be_v nigh_o which_o be_v within_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n 21._o who_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o of_o thyself_o in_o order_n to_o a_o further_a evidence_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o yea_o thou_o know_v more_o than_o enough_o already_o if_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n thou_o know_v more_o than_o thou_o live_v up_o to_o for_o what_o good_a be_v only_o know_v and_o not_o do_v tend_v only_o unto_o thy_o condemnation_n in_o all_o openness_n and_o plainness_n and_o not_o in_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o do_v what_o be_v already_o know_v stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 28._o moreover_o what_o hinder_v unless_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o blind_n of_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o stop_n of_o their_o ear_n and_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n &_o in_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o stand_v estrange_v for_o the_o way_n to_o that_o life_n however_o it_o be_v narrow_a and_o straight_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o than_o that_o wide_a and_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o enter_v in_o by_o this_o and_o so_o few_o by_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v together_o with_o that_o which_o tend_v unto_o death_n so_o plain_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a it_o can_v easy_o be_v hide_v 29._o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o work_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v righteousness_n love_n goodness_n faith_n gentleness_n sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n which_o who_o so_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n live_v with_o god_n and_o see_v god_n be_v manifest_a to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o wink_v against_o the_o light_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lascivicusness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a which_o whoeever_n do_v shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a say_v the_o scripture_n 23._o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o light_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a at_o this_o day_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o which_o also_o they_o will_v have_v be_v make_v manifest_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v say_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 30._o to_o this_o therefore_o all_o apply_v your_o mind_n to_o this_o come_v in_o this_o walk_n and_o continual_o abide_v even_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o reprove_v the_o world_n and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n call_v redeem_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n here_o stand_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v both_o know_v yourselves_o and_o comprehend_v false_a spirit_n with_o the_o work_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v comprehend_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o